《Eye System》 Chapter 1: Beginning Chapter 1: Beginning Strolling down the wide hallway with the endless lines of red lockers was always the hardest time for Lex, walking in the wide open and being vulnerable. The weak boy that had been stuck at LVL 1 since birth, and was always bullied by the other popr, rich and powerful kids, couldn''t remember thest time he was happy. "Look at that LVL 1 trash" screamed a student while pointing at Lex. Lex lowered his head and ignored the insult, knowing that he couldn''t refute, while the rest of the studentsughed at him. Humanity after reaching a threshold and the pinnacle of technology, entered a long era of peace and prosperity and started focusing on outside of the clouding sky, the universe. Once, while experimenting with space itself and extra-terrestrial objects and beings, they had disrupted the bnce of thew of space on earth, causing various different dimensions with beasts, and other more powerful and intelligent races to gain ess to their universe, threatening humanity. Humanity was then in constant danger and wars, and was unable to defend the earth even with their advanced technology, mechs and mass-destruction weapons. Death and destruction were all that remained in the ces ravaged by the beasts and extra-terrestrial beings. The humans that were once the top of the food chain fell down to the lowest. Those that were captured were used as ves and research subjects, while for the beasts they were a delicious snack. Overtime the humans were only left with a country-sized piece ofnd holding a poption of 100 million humans. Yes, 98% of humanity had perished. During the dark ages, finally, a human scientist had discovered the way of survival. After the opening of the dimensions and due to the holes in space, the energy which was previously unavable and made up the 80% of the universe, had entered the earth''s atmosphere. The energy could be used by the body to strengthen it, gaining unimaginable power and the power to break off the limit of mortality With it, they created a system categorizing people''s talent of absorbing a considerable amount of energy into F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. That is how the humans fought back, and after the long and continuous wars, they were finally able to take back earth. They never invaded the others, as they knew with their current situation it was a miracle that they were able to take back earth, and as the wars were still raging on the borders of the dimensions, they focused on building the strength of their forces. Only until after a few hundreds of years, when technology had developed once again to heights that surpassed the past, was humanity able to take over 4 others and be a race that had some footing within the universe. History and calendars were all a blur in the current times with too many events to record. All that was left was a battle ridden universe, filled with supernatural urrences. Before humans used to be united and stood strong, but now they were split apart forming their own organisations, groups and families for their own selfish desires and gain. This made the education system and all life revolve around strength, which was measured and based upon the olden day things called games, which showed the percentage of each realm of power that waspleted. Now Lex was 14 in high school and it was thest day of junior high school. If you weren''t strong or rich, you are bullied and segregated, and would never have a good time or go far in those times. As school finished, and being an orphan who had always been living off what was provided by the government, and due to his low talent, Lex who became a young adult at 14, had no choice but to join the government. Lex had no parents since birth and was mysteriously found at a crash site alone without anybody nearby. After scanning the baby and confirming he was human, he was taken to an orphanage where no one wanted to be friends with him. Everybody looked for their own gain and a frail orphan who had nothing to offer would be shunned and treated like trash. Years passed and he lived in a small apartment in the slums, which was provided by the government, and he found that instead of wasting his time with others, he would cram as much information within his mind that he could. From a young age, all he did was research on Sk using an old ancestralptop that he found while searching a trash bin and was scoring top grades in all subjects. Yet it still wasn''t enough for the deluded and ignorant boy to break away from where fate had ced him, and with humanities quality of envy being untameable, it brought him even more trouble. Being abused and persecuted had be a daily urrence for him and was even eventually segregated and harassed to the point that the abuse became physical. Patience and hope were all he had, as hey low by keeping his grades just below average to get by, but being LVL 1 throughout his life without wealth, he was still abused. Now as an official young adult, and not being talented in levelling, he could either work ve-like jobs for people who weren''t levellers or work as a cannon-fodder. Society was cruel, and Lex was currently on the firing range with no idea of what he was supposed to do. [I have only average grades on my record, so I won''t be allowed in any department that needs you to have high grades like the research, mechanic and IT departments, so the only thing left is the army andbour departments] he thought to himself as he nned sorrowfully for his future. Normally he was beaten up or abused by bullies all the time on his way out of school, but today he hadn''t bullied yet, which made him feel odd. Thinking that it was his lucky day, he tried to not attract any attention while urging his legs to walk as fast as they could. But jokes were on him, being the weakest and not from a prestigious background. Being an orphan, had made people in better situations, look at him with pity, so avoiding all the gazes of the students looking down on him, he walked towards the exit. [No one is bullying me today], he thought joyously as he reached the exit. Descending the stairs giddily, believing that he had gotten away without a beating, he suddenly realised just how wrong he was. It all happened to quickly and before he could react, a fist was beingunched at him. With no time to manoeuvre, he felt a sudden pain on his face as he stumbled and fell back. He furiously red at the person who stood before him, but was still unable to act despite his rage. [I thought I got away yet this bully, Jona, can bully me all day because he thinks he is rich, it is thest day of school. I cannot let myself be bullied on thest day], he said to himself trying to convince himself to gain the confidence to fight back. Steeling his will, he red back at them without a single hint of fear and let out all the pent-up anger he had suppressed over the past years. Over the past 4 years of being in junior high school, the one to bully him the most was Jona. He was from arge and wealthy family that was of high status, but Jona had only F grade talent, and even with all the resources, his family provided, he was merely an LVL 1 trash just like Lex. To relieve his own frustration of having F ranked talent, and to feel better about himself, he would always let his anger out on Lex who had E ranked talent, which was also very low. But Lex had, had enough and was no longer allowing himself to be stepped on. "Fuck you and your goons" he screamed as the adrenaline pumped through his veins and heunched a fist with all his power to the arrogant Jona''s face. Jona, being from a rich family, made it so that the surrounding people were LVL 2, 3 and the strongest at LVL 4 with low talents of E - D ranks. An increase in an LVL, would be equivalent to increasing the overall capability of a human being by around 10%, but it would vary on talent and the original body of the leveller. Not expecting the weak coward, who they bullied all this time, to strike back, the punch shocked him and his subordinates. But, without a hint of fear, Jona scoffed at Lex''s poor attempt to fight back against him. As soon as the fist was about tond on Jona, another fist came from his side, that was much faster and stronger, and struck Lex''s face. It was the LVL 4 who made the move, and even if he had only improved his body by 40%, he was stronger than an average adult human. The weak and malnourished Lex wasunched into the air and sent flying backwards, hitting his back onto therge and sharp corner of the steps. He had 2 teeth broken, blood sttering from his mouth and a swollen cheek. [I wasn''t able to do it, it was all waste. I trained for 4 years to be able to aplish something with my poor life, yet I still can''t evenpare to an LVL 4 that doesn''t take his studies and training seriously. Why is fate so cruel to me], he eximed within his mind sorrowfully. Lex knew better than to stay there, but as he tried standing, he suddenly noticed something. "Uh, why can''t I stand up, why can''t I feel my whole lower body, AHHHH-my back!" Lex screamed. Lex drowned in despair; he knew exactly what was going to happen to him. The gap in LVL and Lex''s momentum being used against him as he hit his back on the sharp corner, was enough to paralyse his body. The strike to his spine and the shock it caused made Lex''s nervous system almostpletely copse as his body slumped over the stairs. "Shit, I am so dead," he muttered pathetically looking at the situation he was in. [I am so pathetic, HAHAHA. Fate, if you had always wanted me to die why didn''t you just kill me when I was just a new-born child, why do it now after so much suffering, WHY!?....at least now I will be put out of my misery] Depressed and unable to do anything, he closed his eyes andy there unable to move like a slug. After keeping the small strand of hope, that he could live a better life someday in the future, for 14 years, and working hard throughout, Lex felt as though it was a waste and that finally time to give up on life. Seeing his sunken expression, Jona smiled at him evilly ready to get his revenge for Lex attempting to strike him. "Let''s take him to the woods to punish him for daring to harm my handsome face" he ordered angrily as he turned to leave and began tough like a maniac. Under his payroll, the goons had no way to refute and being low talented, were relying on Jona''s family resources to level up. They did exactly as they were told, and carried him to the back of one of thetest hovering cars, that were only allowed to be used in the city by those in the upper echelon. The world no longer had any concretews. The strong and rich ruled, while the weak and the poor were left to be cannon-fodders and servants. Lex was merely a weak ant, just like the rest of those that didn''t have the talent for levelling. Many were in simr situations to Lex, and had to resort to living in slums and working like ves to earn enough to manage to feed themselves and their families, yet those at the top didn''t care in the slightest. Unable to move and with no way to call out for help or escape, he gave in to fate, and didn''t do anything to resist. All he did was wish for a good life, in his next life. After a while, he felt the car reach a halt. [It''s finally time for my death] he thought as he was carried away. Not having any family, talent, or wealth, he had nothing to live for and hadpletely given into his poor fate that he had tried to fight against his entire life. He was held from each limb, by the goons, and was thrown onto the ground. "You have been a fly buzzing around me like a nuisance for the past 4 years, now time to get rid of you" Jona announced as he kicked him in his stomach. BLURGH!!!!! Vomiting due to the impact, Lex despite not feeling much pain, could feel that his body was in dire condition. With his useless body, Lex began to roll backwards continuously and only stopped after colliding with a tree. "Beat him, then throw him off the cliff" ordered Jona as he turned around and walked away nonchntly as if nothing had urred. Jona knew that the death of a non-leveller, without family or wealth, would easily be covered up by his family, as he would be able to bribe the government, that was already copsing and couldn''t care less about a poor orphan who was merely a small leach to their scarce resources. As he saw him walk away as if nothing happened, Lex engraved the hatred in his heart and vowed that he would not allow anyone that had harmed him to get away with it, if he had the power and the opportunity to get revenge. Blow after blow, his body began to shut down as he blurted out another dark red curdle of blood. Lexy on the ground of the deserted woods on the verge of death with 5 other youths stood around him beating him. Seeing him on the verge of death, the evil goons under Jona wanted him to have to feel the fear and despair of falling off a cliff and didn''t want Lex to die before feeling the sense of impending doom, while falling off the cliff and being unable to do anything. They carried him and ced him on the edge of the cliff. The LVL 4 goon who punched him before, with the chance to disy dominance, looked down at Lex with a wicked smile. "You little trash time to die," he remarked as he kicked him off the side of the cliff without an ounce of remorse. Falling down, he could hear their profuseughter and they didn''t seem to feel any guilt in the slightest and seemed to have enjoyed it. As he fell, all that ran through Lex''s mind was hatred and revenge and he had finally had enough of submitting to others. SPLAT!!!! After a 20-metre fall, hey there painfully half-dead with one of his limbs separated and blood sttered everywhere, as he waited dispiritedly for the soul reapers to take his soul. {Ding, the Eye System has chosen you as a host, to ept please say yes}. Hearing this ring through his mind, being crazed with the drive to get revenge on all those who bullied him and shock all those who looked down on him, Lex was shocked and was wondering whether it was his mind trying to give him false hope on the verge of death. "HAHAHA! Fate even when I am on the verge of death, you want me to suffer by giving me false hope!" he uttered to himself. Unexpectedly, the voice rang out again within his mind, repeating the same statement. [Looks like it wasn''t just an illusion or fate giving me false hope] he thought, shocked by the revtion. On death''s door, there was nothing he was unwilling to do if he had the chance at survival. And now with the unexpected opportunity of survival... Opening his bloodied mouth, with great difficulty and pain he managed to utter through the blood rising in his throat, "yes". His eyes felt a sharp pain as he no longer felt anything. He felt neither any pain from his body, nor the surroundings, and he felt as though he had been teleported into another dimension and gently his eyes closed and that was his end, or so he thought. Secondster..... a blood-curdling scream from his sore and blood-filled throat, that sounded like a demon''s screech, was released. "AHHHHHHHHH- FUCK" His eyes started bleeding and it felt as if a needle pierced into his eyes. He felt a sharp pain from his irises, and both his eyes started turning eerie red. After who knew how many hours, the pain from his eyes finally receded. But Lex still feeling ufortable in his eyes and still had the constant feeling of needles poking his eyes. {Ding, the host has sessfully merged with the Eye System, granting the host many opportunities to gain remarkable and infinite Eye Powers and also bypleting missions the host can gain rewards from the system, current status: Name-Lex ck Power- Mortal LVL 1 Talent: E (SSS) State- Near Death Eye Powers- None Skills-None} stated a voice within his mind. Not really knowing what was going on, Lex waspletely baffled and dumbfounded by the current situation he was in. But what he knew was that a weird system within his mind was promising him power and opportunities, which was exactly what he wanted and needed, and Lex was not one to miss out on a free lunch. Chapter 2: Recovering Chapter 2: Recovering Laying there half dead, Lex was deluded so much by hate and wanting to get revenge, that he overlooked the situation he was currently in. He tried to get up, but due to his nervous system no longer operating, he could hardly feel anything and was struggling to move in the slightest. He waspletely baffled about the current circumstance he was in and without his nervous system operating, he couldn''t figure out what to do. Calming down, he tried to reach the voice that was resounding in his head, "System?". {Ding, yes host!} He proceeded, "What are you?" {Ding, unable to answer} "Are you for real?... what can you do?" {Ding, for the host''s notice, powers are organized into F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS, for the time being, however,monly they are acquired from your parents and some few even have dual abilities, however, the host has none. But with the Eye System, the host can gain infinite Eye Powers of all ranks from E - SSS and make the host powerful enough to achieve a foothold in the cosmos}. Hearing the system''s final statement, Lex was astounded. He was overwhelmed with happiness, for the time being, but didn''t forget about his vengeance. [I have got a god-sent opportunity to be strong and rece my fate, and in these times approximately only 10% of the cumtive poption are born with an innate talent of some sort, and most of the end 90% work ve-like jobs and are of the most inferior status and are mistreated. Now I possess the opportunity to grow strong and level up, as without innate talent it is difficult to LVL up, and the higher the talent''s rank, the faster you improve and stronger you are], he thought to himself excitedly. Lex wasn''t the only one in his situation as, despite those with the talent for levelling being outnumbered 9 to 1, they still had nearlyplete control and dominance over the overall poption with their strength, incorporated most of the wealth, and gained the most distinguished statuses. {Ding, the host has one lucky draw and a beginner packet to open}. The sudden and unexpected announcement resounded within his mind. Although Lex didn''t know what it was, he was still overjoyed and felt like bouncing up and down, but soon stopped his ridiculous impulse as his body was already in a half-dead state. Calming down, he asked within his mind, "What does a Lucky draw do, and how do I use it, System?" {Ding, Lucky draw can give you a random Eye Power, from D to SSS rank. To use it justmand, "Use Lucky draw"} [Use the Lucky Draw], he called out excitedly while praying for an S ranked Eye Power within his mind. {Ding, random Eye Power is being integrated}. {Ding, the host has obtained the A-Rank Telekic Control Eye. The host can apply it to control, lift, move anything within the host''s range that the host can handle. The host''s Telekic Control Eye is very versatile in battle and has a lot of potential and is only curbed by the host''s power and imagination}. Hearing this, he nearly cried with happiness as albeit not an S rank Eye Power, it was still much more useful than others. But no noise came out of his mouth with the blood clotting in his throat and his ripped vocal cords. Tears of rapture streamed down his face as he felt a mysterious yet pleasing tingling sensation within his eyes. {Ding, the rankings that are acknowledged to the host are not tantamount to this low dimension, which only measure their potential within the Mortal Realm} the system added. Lex was too deep in imagination and dness to heed thetter bit of information the system revealed to him and in the situation, he was in, he was frantically trying to unearth a way to recover his body, if there was one, and didn''t care about any other information. [Nevertheless, this Eye Power cannot help me recover and if I cannot even move my body, what is the use of these abilities.... I can solely put myst hopes on the beginner packet], he said sadly, putting all his faith on the beginner packet. [Open the beginner packet]. {Ding, Beginner packet has been opened, the host has gained 5 Mortal Foundation Tempering Pills, Weapon Creation Skill, and the Mortal LVL 50 packet}. He was delighted with the Foundation Tempering Pills, which he had heard were only essible to the higher ss because of its price and difficulty to produce. But he still didn''t have anything to recover himself and despite the incredible rewards, they would be useless to him if he was dead. {Ding, the host can use a Foundation Tempering Pill each day, which will aid you by stimting your body''s recovery with the copious amount of energy and vitality held within the pill} stated the system. Learning this, he couldn''t help but weep andugh in joy. Theughing was remarkably painful as his shattered ribs rasped upon his disordered internal organs. Although in a near-death state and nearly fully deadened, his nervous system wasn''t fully inert, so he was nevertheless able to perceive pain when he arranged to make small movements. "System? When can I use the Foundation Tempering Pills?" asked Lex {Ding, The host ought to simply presume about the pills emerging and it will be assembled near you} While he imagined the Foundation Tempering Pill, it miraculously materialized before him, then settled on the soil, alongside him, where he was staring. {Ding, the host has an unlocked the inventory feature, the host can stock objects within the inventory and everything bestowed by the system can also be discovered there. To store or withdraw anything from the inventory, the host merely has to think about storing or retrieving the object.} {Ding, To notify the host, it applies a lot of mental energy, no living beings can be stored in the inventory, and the bigger the object the more strain is ced on the host''s consciousness}. Hearing what he had unlocked, he was submerged with happiness and could no longerprehend how to react to the constant stream excellent news. The pilly there on the ground, yelling at him to eat it, but he couldn''t use it as he couldn''t move in the sparsest. Suddenly it struck him. [I possess the Telekic Control Eye]. While he thought that, his eyes had a mysterious tingling sensation, and he felt like he had a bond with all objects within his eyesight and region, and felt as though he could sense, perceive and feel the objects and the expanse around him. It was as though he had intangible energy that he could use tomand and manipte everything around him to do his bidding. Elevating the pill easily with his Telekic Control Eye, he held it for a while, to open his jaws and arranged the pill in his mouth. It instantly melted in his mouth and inserted itself into his bloodstream. Lex sensed his body growing warm and his disordered organs began to move slightly realigning as his splintered bones started to reconnect slowly. But the means was too sluggish, so he seized a thought albeit very unpleasant, would hasten up the process. He began to use his Telekic Control to realign his limbs, forcefully pushing the bones back to their ces, which generated him a lot of pain, but was meriting. Lex felt that him pushing his bones forcefully, was helping his recovery process as the warmth continued to circte through his body. The watch on his wrist made a sudden BEEP, and he couldn''t help but apply his Telekic control to lift his arm to a position that he could see the disy of the watch. Certainly, on the watch, it affirmed LVL 2. More tears of glee began to engulf his face, as Lex, who was constantly tyrannized and being looked down upon as weak, to then suddenly gain a heaven-defying opportunity, didn''t know how to react. It was truly an indescribable excitement, while he also realised that the impact one pill bought him was superior his 4 years of hard work. Nevertheless, the tears were temporary and came to a pause as his expression shifted to one that was furious, remembering those that oppressed and tyrannized him. He strained his eyes to raise his upper body, to a furtherfortable sitting posture that helped his blood to stream more conveniently, as the warmth proceeded to spread throughout every individual cell in his body, slightly strengthening and recovering them. [System, can I use a foundation tempering pill more than once every day], he questioned impatiently, desiring to get stronger as promptly as he could and get his revenge. {Ding, if the host takes more than one every day, the oues will be diminished and the host''s body may not be able to endure the overdose and could undergo serious consequences} Hearing this he was slightly disappointed and after resting for 2 days without having to consume or drink, due to the nutrients contributed by the pill, he had recovered. Although he hadn''t recovered to his zenith performance, he had recovered enough for him to do basic exercises. Throughout the two days of waiting to take each pill, he had regrly experimented with his Telekic Control Eye and observed that the more massive the object, he tried to lift or move, the more strain and pain his eyes and brain would experience. He was left with 2 more pills, which he used periodically and after training and meditating, while attempting to lift and move objects, increasing the proficiency, control and range of his ability, he was ted with the sensation of gaining strength. Using the third pill, he had almostpletely recovered and further levelled up to LVL 4. He strolled towards the stream, close to where he plunged off the cliff, and looked at his reflection. "Wow, When did I be this good-looking! " he blurted out in shock. Although he wasn''t overly charming, his appearance was above average with his features chiselled, more definite, yet still dainty and also had smooth skin, that was now covered in dirt. Which opposed with his brown scruffy and curly hair, making him look much better than he did before. Not to mention his chiselled and his deep blue eyes with a bizarre enchantment imnt in them, that gave him a unique charm. He was now no longer as skinny as a twig, but was still somewhat malnourished. Withdrawing his Eye Power, he could see that the mysterious pattern faded, but the shade was still the same. Seeing the fish ssh by, although the pill could sustain his body, he still felt starved and his belly began growling. He squatted alongside the river and applying his Telekic Control Eye, he grabbed a fish with uracy andy it on the ground beside him. He allowed it to flip around in suffocation continuously until it died. Lex then searched for and secured a kindle and applied some parched grass asbustible. Applying his Telekic power, he began kindling, and presently a fumy and golden, hot me was ignited. Shortly after the me developed bigger and began roasting the skewered fish atop the ze, which presented a somewhat glistening and greasy coating on the fish. The more the fish cooked, the more his desire to eat it increased, despite it not being seasoned. Inhaling the pleasing aroma of roasted fish, he sprang to devour it, while he prepared another, controlling it with his eyes. Consuming approximately 6 average-sized fish, he ultimately felt full and reinvigorated and then drank water from the stream. He began hooking fishes with his Eyes, for the forting days, and even stored some in the inventory in event of crisis. ording to what he had been told by the system, the inventory was a different space entirely, where time didn''t exist, so there was no need for him to worry about them spoiling. Observing his body that was full energy, he began to train and strengthen his eyes and body. He would train, then rest for an hour waiting for his body to regain its energy, then return to his training. After waiting for another day, while training his control over his Eye Power, he presently had a pile of fish alongside him from his training The day was spent all while he was training, lifting objects and fishing with his eyes. He withdrew the fourth pill, that appeared in his hand, and used his Telekic Control Eye to lift the pill and ce it in his mouth. After taking the fourth pill he heard the same notification sound from his wristwatch, notifying him that he had increased in LVL once again. For each pill, his LVL rose by one LVL for a low LVL Mortal like Lex. All beings would begin at LVL 1, but that didn''t mean they were all equal. Their background, lifestyle, and talent were influential factors on how powerful they would be able to grow and be. If he could sell the pills, he was sure he could make a fortune, but he would only be inviting undesired trouble and attention and with his prevailing identity as deceased, and it wouldn''t be too surprising for someone to conclude that he hade across some sort of treasure. He got up, without the help of his eye control, and headed towards the region where he camped and cleansed the entire ce. He presented it to look as natural as he could and as though nobody had been there, as to prevent suspicion and cover his tracks. Next, he strolled near the cliff and peered up to the 20-metre towering cliff with prejudice, which seemed utterly unreliable to scale utilizing hands, due to its small and sleek stones. It was almost perfectly 90 degrees erect, and it would be almost impossible to scale it with his body alone. He resolved to suppress all emotions, for the time being, and while not desiring to spend any more time in his current situation, he vowed that he would train his Eye Power as much as he could to be able to get back over the cliff and get his revenge. Chapter 3: Going Back Home Chapter 3: Going Back Home Lex trained that entire day sharpening his Telekic Control Eye, by consistently lifting massive objects and attempting to uproot out trees. He was now LVL 5 at 14, which could be deemed as a prodigy, although he used pills, a regr human body could only incorporate at most 20% of their medical properties. Whereas for a prodigy of SSS rank they could barely incorporate up to 90%, and with his retention rate of 100%, with the assistance of the system, he could be regarded as a prodigy among prodigies, by which he could enter numerous giantpanies, institutions, and armies. Thest pill he took strengthened and assisted the recovery of his body to the zenith state, although it wasn''t sufficient for him to rise in LVL and LVL UP to LVL 6 and his body settled at LVL 5. However, Lex as an orphan and without having a senior figure in his life to guide and encourage him, was very naive and believed that bullying was the most extreme punishment, and didn''t understand the ture terrors of the world. But despite his naivety, he was still aware of the cruelty of humanity and was still opposed to the system of humans who simply craved power and were motivated by greed and their thirst for power and wealth. [I want to follow the rebel troops to help them topple the world''s government and restore it with a whole new world of fairness, equality and further consolidates those of inferior statuses and the 90% who weren''t born with the talent for levelling] he stated immaturely. The rebel troops were an organizationposed of those of more inferior status who were striving for those who couldn''t fight for themselves and desired to topple the prevailing government. It held all foolish massacres as they weren''t capable of achieving anything and continued being killed and crushed by the much more powerful andpelling government and additional levelling families. In an environment where levelling and strength were taking over, thergest of those of the upper echelon didn''t even ce the rebel troops in their eyes. The rebel troops, who chiefly had to relied on technology and didn''t even possess ess to the resources needed to empower themselves, weren''t a threat to the upper echelon in the slightest. The prevailing Earth was split into the government, the rebels, and the levelling families, with most of the other organizationsing under the government influence and the levelling families. It was apparent to everybody who grasped what was going on in the world, that the rebels were solely buzzing, annoying houseflies and simply weren''t a threat to the levelling families and the government, that were co-existing with the levelling families, but was still inferior in strength. He was frustrated concerning his contemporary prospect on life and was driven by his contempt for his past bullies, but still wanted to be a genuine person and support those in an alike situation to him, by joining the rebels. Lex''s mental state was all across the ce and he continued seeking to find a goal for himself. He loathed humanity, but also desired to be the strength for the oppressed with his Eye System. The naive thought of signifying a hero and being revered by all kept performing itself within Lex''s mind, but he held no concept about how the world operated, and theparingly trivial bullying and abuse he underwent, was trivial inparison to the ruthless real world. Lex felt that life following the Eye System integrating with him was progressing too swiftly and he was struggling to keep up, as he aimlessly stormed towards the future with his eyes shut, hoping for the best and moving with the flow of whatever transpired. Albeit all the information Lex had within his mind, from investigating on Sk consistently, he didn''t know about or understand how the world operated as he was constantly running about with impulsive objectives, while being oblivious to reality. After training and stabilising at LVL 5, he could endeavour to haul himself up above the cliff and he determined that if he pushed himself to his limits, he would be able to. Standing parallel to the 20-meter cliff at the bottom, Lex leapt as high as he could to preserve as much energy as he could and then used his Telekic Control Eye to elevate his body. He sensed his eyes and brain were being strained massively by elevating the mass of his body, but now at LVL 5, it was somewhat more lenient as he carried himself, feeling like he was flying and begetting the chilly air stroking past him. However, the higher he progressed the more active the strain was on his eyes and the more arduous it was bing to elevate himself higher. Sustaining the tremendous pain in his eyes and spirit, he kept exerting himself to his limits and he ultimately achieved the cement of his feet atop the edge of the cliff as he toppled forward and copsed onto the dirt before him. "I am back and better than ever," he pantingly bellowed in joy. Submerged in perspiration and dirt, Lex left the woonds, that he had been held in for the past 5 days joyfully. Apprehending that he must have been proimed as dead or missing and the government would simply cover it up as they didn''t care about Lex, who they didn''t see as an asset worth anything to themselves, he wasn''t too anxious about being noticed. Yet, still simply to be safe he held out his wristwatch, that was standard issue of the government, and stomped on it as hard as he could. But even while being LVL5, which was 50% stronger than a normal adult, he was still incapable of destroying it. After 10 minutes of constantly throbbing and stomping, finally, the watch split, which he followingly projected down the cliff. [System show me my status]. {Ding, Name- Lex ck Power- Mortal LVL 5 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Telekic Control Eye Talent: E (SSS) Skills- Weapon Creation - Unused}. [Oh, I almost forgot about the weapon creation skill, let me try that out]. He used the inventory to withdraw the skill book and a silver book with an exquisiteyout and transmitting remarkable brilliance, that was chilling to attain, materialized in his hands. {Ding, The Weapon Creation skill has been detected, does the host wish to acquire this skill}. [Yes]. {Ding, The Weapon Creation skill has been acquired} announced the system. As he heard the system''s announcement, currents of knowledge, and how to use the skill, streamed into his mind as he felt very familiar with it as if he had been studying the skill for lifetimes. Following the program, he deluged his energy towards his right-hand, moulding a blue dagger made of pure energy which was seemingly weightless and had a tint of a blue thunderbolt in his hand. ncing at the dagger, he felt he could manage it much more naturally than other objects. [It is weightless due to it being made up of my energy and is exceptionally sharp and I don''t have to fret about it snapping in midst of a battle as it is made up of energy. Nevertheless, it had its cons as it needs a constant supply of energy to be intact] thought Lex as it hovered and flew around him under the control of his Telekic Control Eye. [I can utilize this skill to form weapons with just a thought, for resistance and aggression, having an unfathomable defence and unequalled attack power], he thought to himself, imagining himself having hundreds of various weaponry flying around him. His residence was in the slums, which was conveniently resided next to the woonds that he was in and he dubiously knew his way around the area. He dashed towards his residence, that was provided by the government, all while attempting to be overlooked and execute sureness that the intelligence that he was deceased wasn''t proven wrong. If nobody knew that he was alive, it would allow him to enter the rebel troops stealthily and without anybody knowing of or investigating his whereabouts. Entering the vulnerable rebel troops was a remarkably stupid and risky decision, but without any family figures or anybody to guide him his entire life, Lex was travelling blind in the cruel world. Using telekinesis, he somewhat lifted his body up to make it feel lighter and more agile while running. He dashed from tree to tree, heading towards all the bright lights of the city he could see on the distance. Following about 5 minutes of racing, he ended up at the edge of the empty woonds and was now on the outskirts of the slum area where his residence presided as well. The amodations provided by the government were of notoriously inferior quality and struggled to amodate the requirements that people needed to live. Lex dashed atop the petty, rustic lodges and blitzed through the murky alleyways of the repugnant slums, crowded with a redolence of gutters. The sight of despaired or dark characters sprawling or squatting around the slums wasmon in the struggle that they were living in, which opposed to the prosperous and gorgeous central city that the strong and wealthy resided in. With the higher tolerance of a leveller and the residual energy from the pills in his body, Lex didn''t have to stop moving to rest. Following an hour or so of racing, he arrived at his residence which was situated in an aged and rundown hotel at the edge of the slums. Lex sneaked up into his chamber from the fragile and shattered windows of his pitiful t on the initial floor, as not to cause any undesired uproar from his next-door-neighbours and those in the same building as him. Assembling all his outfits, valuable belongings, canned food and cing them into his inventory, which wasn''t much anyway, he headed to the corner of his tiny bedroom where there was his ancient and defective desk, with an antique modelputer connected to Sk, that he had previously found and fixed from a dumpster. He ignorantly searched ''rebel organizations'' attempting to find any knowledge assuming that he could obtain a way to join them or find means to get into touch with them. In spite of all the research he had done and all the knowledge he had acquired with his great memory over the years, intelligence, in customary is subjective, and isn''t only about data but needed him to experience life and the world, which he hadn''t. {Ding, the host can query the system for erudition, as the system umtes all it can from Sk for the time being, and will be able to gain deeper secret data as the system upgrades} the system proimed to him. Hearing this, he was grateful and fortunate to have such a heaven-defying system. [Where is the nearest rebel troops entering station] he asked ignorantly, requiring to get to them as soon as possible to obtain an objective and an aim to aplish with his newfound power. He ced the rest of the movables and belongings into his inventory,prehending that it wouldn''t cause a massivemotion, as thievery wasmon in the impoverished slums, and didn''t want to leave behind anything that he could use in the future. {Ding, there are no rebel stations nearby, as the rebel troops are currently in a war with the government after the government took the rebel force''s leader in custody. In such a situation, the rebel troops wouldn''t exhibit where to join, otherwise they would have been exterminated by the government. But from scanning the area, they are battles 50 miles west, outside of the city in a nearby forest} stated the system. Hearing what the system said, Lex was even angrier with the government and touched by the rebel forces'' loyalty to their leader, which made him even more impressed and willing to join. Little did he know was that with no other option and their leader captured, the rebels were soon to be wiped out as they were being slowly picked off by the government, which was the reason that they started an all-out, suicidal war to at least die gloriously and damage the government as they went down. After taking all his clothes and the small number of spirit coins he had umted up from his allowance, which were soon going to be used up to get another wristwatch from an unlicensed business, he left and headed west towards the battlefield. Knowing his pace, it would take too long to run there on foot and he would be drained after reaching there, making him weak and vulnerable. Thinking about a faster method of transportation he designed his own unique way of travelling, based on the hoverboards that he had always wanted, but were always way too expensive for him to afford. Using Weapon Creation, which seemed to have no limitation apart from his energy and his imagination, he created an oval-shaped board, and due to it being made of energy it made it almost weightless, making it perfect to be used as a hoverboard. Despite it not being what was known as a weapon, Lex didn''t let the name of the skill restrict him and used the skill to form whatever he pleased. He stood on the board and activated his Telekic Control Eye and lifted the board as it hovered above the ground. His legs began to shake as he became slightly scared, but after a while, he began to stabilize, and after regaining his bnce increased his speed. Surfing through the air, at the speed he was going, he would be able to cover the 50 miles in not much more than an hour. It would then take him another half an hour and an agonizing 500 spirit coins to form a false ID: Lex Luther for his new wristwatch. Despite it being most of the savings that he had umted, by skipping meals and cutting down on costs for the past few years, he knew how essential that watch was for levellers and that he wouldn''t be able to do many things without it, so was worth the investment. After materializing the board and controlling it, he realised that what he created with his energy was almost weightless and restricted less by gravity, so the board would soothe the strain on his eye and would reduce the pressure on his Telekic Control Eye by acting as a barrier under him. Lex continued skimming through the buildings, and stayed as close to the ground as possible. Lex was covering the distance quickly, while making sure to go through alleyways and empty areas to avoid any problems and soon reached the walls of the fortress where he knew there was a secret tunnel, through which he came outside. After an hour of hovering on the hoverboard, he reached the approximate area the system had described until there was a sudden uproar. BOOM!! BLAST!! He felt the area shake as a bulky purple bodied mecha was propelled toward the ground by a golden mecha cruising in the air, producing huge trembling and a shock wave that almost propelled Lex off his hoverboard. The mecha would only be used by the rebels and weak government soldiers who still relied on technology to make up for their inferior strength LVLs. Identifying the symbol on the golden mecha, Lex knew it was rted to the government soldier and assumed that the purple mecha was that of a rebel pilot, who was automatically ejected from the purple mecha which exploded soon after causing another huge shockwave which sessfully threw him off. Lex as fast as he could, diffused the hoverboard and made a huge sphere around him to avoid detection through thermal or any other apprehensions. The rebel was flung flying backwards because of the enormous explosion and crashed into some debree. Lex hid behind some wreckage, watching the battle unfold silently, scared to even let out a breath. Seeing the rebel injured, the government soldier docked his mecha in front of the rebel. Exiting the mecha, with a slender, sleek and sharp rapier-like de in his hand and a sinister smile, the soldier strolled towards the rebel. Half-squatting down and looking straight into the rebel soldiers eyes he began to chuckle, " Tsk Tsk Kris how long have we been fighting... I remember when we first met as enemies and look who has won and who lost? "reminisced Baron Kris, "..." They seemed to know each other and had a long history of battling against each other. Both had quite high rankings within their own constituencies, yet in the eyes of those in therger levelling families and the powers of the, they were merely ants fighting against each other. Suddenly bloodshot eyes nced at Kris and with a blur of movement, a long and sharp rapier-like-de was soon seen pierced into the thigh of Kris, that was forcibly torn off by the sword, skewering it. "Aargh..Aha!!!" came the blood-curling scream of Kris. Lex watched aghast, knowing what destiny anticipated the rebel. [I must help; however, I am too weak to be of any use, Tch, looks like I will have to stake my life and perform a sneak attack]. As all his past scenes rushed through his mind disying it as a film and everything he wanted and wanted to achieve, Lex couldn''t give up and allow someone he said he wanted to join die in front of him. He steeled his determination and with a clear nce of indomitable will and resolution, he red at the government soldier, despite being afraid, and conjured a small thin de within each hand and activated his Telekic Control Eye. Controlling two des and two in his hands and with the hoverboard under his feet, he raced off, at the soldier to rescue the rebel. The government soldier seeing a 14-year-old kid rushing near him holding two daggers chuckled. "Humph! Kris you guys are shameless enough to even recruit children and force him to fight to his death in this damned war, I shall take this opportunity to relinquish his soul from the clutches of you insane rebels" Kris the rebel soldier having drained into despair was aroused when he heard Baron and noticed the direction he was chuckling and saw a teenager rushing with 2 daggers on a hoverboard and mumbled to himself. "Hopeless, seems like a juvenile kid is attempting to be a hero, a pity, only death awaits him!" he mumbled, nevertheless, still hoping for a miracle to ur. Both were weak cannon-fodders in the grand scheme and were merely pawns struggling against each other in the eyes of the upper echelon. The rebel had already yielded to his fate and closed his eyes lest he saw another person die and as the Baron raised his dark de covered with dried blood, he threw the scabbard at the young Lex who never expected it. Lex lost his bnce and his two daggers fell from his hands as he fell, rolling forward in the direction of Baron. Lex quickly dispersed the hoverboard and formed a hexagonal orb-shaped shield while half-kneeling, managing to barely block the strike and save his life. The pain his brain was suffering was unimaginable due to the constant pressure on his shield from the government soldier that was 10 LVLs higher than him and striking at him with full power. Baron shouted, "Talented kid to be capable of blocking my strike by hiding in this turtle shell of yours, but looking at you I don''t think you still have the energy to live and see past dawn" The rebel Kris saw this and muttered, "Looks like god is not on our side after all". Lex''s energy and spirit was unable to hold any longer and the shield started cracking as... Baron lifting his sword was inclined to sever it down with all his might for one final strike. Nobody noticed Lex instead of being scared, crying and begging was currently full of smiles and smugness under to the dirt covering his face. Baron viewing this was surprised and confused and sank back pausing for a moment, which was the death of him. SWOOSH SWOOSH SLASH. A head rocked down DUM!...DUM! The former body that was wielding the sword-severing down, powerlessly fell backwards against the ground. The rebel soldier, Kris, witnessed this with his eyes, that were now practically protruding out of eye sockets from the shock of what he had just seen. "How?! Frr....om where di..d those two daggers resemble!?" Two daggers had formed from behind the government soldier, who didn''t notice that the daggers that fell to the ground that were sustained by energy had disintegrated, while Lex formed two more and controlled them to attack the soldier''s neck from behind. Blood flooded out, colouring the entire area red, with corpses omnipresent and the severed pieces of mechs spread throughout the battlefield. Lex rubbed his face feeling a heated fluid stter upon his face, and his fingers began to tremble. It seemed as if everything within the world ceased, time seemed to stop and all Lex could hear was the thud of his heartbeat. Everything was eary and weirdly calm. He didn''t vomit and wasn''t disgusted unexpectedly, and he just stood there staring at blood, when a trace of ruthlessness zed in his eyes. Following who knew how many hours Lex, was awoken by the rebel soldier. Lex stared at him expressionless. He felt the life around him evolving slowly into a pool of blood with countless corpses calling his name. But he was promptly bought back into consciousness from the nightmare by the roars of other government soldiers, as he swiftly seized the rebel soldier and managing his hoverboard, raced into an abandoned warehouse long and far away from the battlefield. Lex didn''t know how to feel when he saw the rebel soldier coughing blood out and looking at him as if he was a monster. [I saved him, but I just killed somebody]. The thought continued spreading like a wildfire within his mind. With blood on his hands, he now understood how cruel the world really was. Letting go of the rebel as it strained his eyes massively adding onto the strain he had after carrying himself on the board all the way, he physically carried him into a broken building nearby. Chapter 4: Ready For The Future Chapter 4: Ready For The Future Within a forsaken warehouse, in a small roomy an injured dark-toned man with a brawny body, about average height, short ck hair, and from his wristwatch, you could see that he was an LVL 15 Mortal. The wrist watches were given to everyone when they were born to rank their LVL and a different watch is provided after every main realm. In the corner of the room was a young boy with a slim body and curly brown hair that was looking at the muscr man with anticipation. The muscr Kris noticing the gaze of anticipation from the young man gave him advice that he really needed to hear. "Kid, you have a lot of potential and don''t need to die on this battlefield at such a young age, you should leave," mumbled the injured Kris. Seeing that he was awake Lex jumped up and squatted beside him. "Sir, I crave to enter the rebel troops and topple the government for the vaster welfare of humanity," he confessed earnestly, yet from his ghastly appearance, one could tell he wasn''t ready for the battlefield. However, the response he received delivered him a great surprise and caused him to pout like a child, as the wounded Kris began to chuckle and burst out intoughter. "Listen, boy, you shouldn''t enrol in the rebel troops, we are exceedingly vulnerable and the process we are seeking to create a change won''t work," he muttered as blood began to coagte in his throat, signifying his demise was near. "There is no right or wrong in this world and solely strength can produce the changes that you want to implement" stated Kris. Looking at Lex who didn''t seem to be heading his advice, Kris became frustrated at Lex''s ignorant and reckless nature. "Listen! The administration has beheaded our leader, and we have been sold out! The base is no more, everybody is dead, I can be deemed one of thest alive! So please by any knowledge don''t try to absurdly improve the world with your measly power! " he warned while coughing. "Kid, you should knock them at their own y, grow so powerful that you should make all the domains in chaos, freeze by only the mention of your name. Execute it so that they won''t even contemte escaping, make them copse in hopelessness when they discover that they are your prey! Signify the sovereign," he said while clutching Lex''s bloodied fists as he choked out a clump of blood. Leaving Lex his final piece of advice, Kris'' internal organs crumpled and his eyes gently closed. His life had ended. "No" shrieked Lex, wishing that this it was all a nightmare and he would wake up soon. SLAP. He thrust his palm onto his face to wake himself up from his childlike immaturity. He picked up the lifeless body and utilizing the Weapon creation skill made a shovel andmenced digging with his own hands and buried him. "Here lies an upright soldier" he stated as he bowed thrice to the grave he made for Kris. While squatting near the grave. Lex had fixated his mind on being so powerful, that no humans in tough situations had to endure anymore, although he hadn''t evenmenced aplishing his aim. [I will grow to be the strength of humanity and will be so strong, that everybody who will apany me has to never tolerate anything], he promised within his mind ignorantly as he stamped what the injured rebel told him to do, within his heart. [I am presently LVL 5 at the age of 14, meaning I can pass to be able to rmence training in Heaven soaring Academy, also known as central high school, and will be able to train in the numerous biomes and beast dimensions] he decided. Beast Dimensions had beasts who were much stronger than humans due to their abnormal bodies and the power to use their beast cores made up of energy. Humans after killing beasts, use the beast cores to gain some energy to increase their LVL, and there is an extremely small chance of obtaining a Beast Power. Beast Powers are split into the categories: transmutation, summoning, weaponry and armour and are based on the LVLs, the beast, and the rank of the dimension, they were seized from, with the beasts also having the same levels as humans. [I should hunt beast cores and use the most of them to strengthen myself and auction the rest], he nned within his mind, trying to divert himself with anything to forget about what had just happened. Although the junior high school was concluded when he became 14, it was only for those without talent in levelling and would require him to discover another job. Nevertheless, after a week the Heaven Soaring Academy would reopen to recruit those that are under 16 years and at LVL 5. It arranges the same thing each year and was the wless opportunity that Lex needed to be more powerful and more experienced. Heaven soaring academy was very unrestricted and didn''t have many edicts, but it did have a fabulous prominence of creating many elites of the levelling world and you wouldn''t be able to join through status and wealth. It was also known for its hoodlum nature of never receiving bribes or admitting someone for his/her extraordinary status; still, there were thousands of rich young masters trying their luck and wanting to enter the academy as its prominence was a stigma of arrogance for its students. Despite this, its principal was the most powerful leveller on Earth. After junior high school concluded there was a 1-week interim before you would determine what you were going to do next. In the prior 5 days, Lex was recovering and training, but now he had to reach the school which was in the capital that was thousands of miles away in a day as it was soon dawn. When he went out and flew near the battlefield, his mental state and aims in life were in shambles and he was immature and weak yet wanted to achieve world-changing feats. His aims and his emotions juxtaposed each other, with his aim to help humanity, but his feeling of hate towards them for how he was treated throughout his life. But soon dispelled all of it and left the abandoned building he was hiding in. He soon saw something that made his blood churn in anger and despair, he saw thousands of people whose bodies were mutted defyingly and limbs torn and shredded throughout the ins. The worst part was the heads of the rebels were skewered and staked, while he also saw some soldiers burning the rebel soldiers alive. After vomiting all the fish, he had eaten, and after there was nothing else to vomit, he awoke from his shaken state and remembered that to reform humanity and battle other races, death and sacrifices were necessary. He couldn''t believe how cruel fellow humans were against each other. He wanted to save them, but he knew it was just a death wish. Seeing the gruesome scenes, he deeply engraved it into his heat to get revengeter on and it was a massive eye-opener for Lex who was very unexperienced in life. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything, he quietly left the area and soon arrived at the mech battlegrounds. With a n of action in hand, Lex first lurked where the two mechas of government and rebel soldiers challenged and after discerning that nobody took the two mechs, due to malfunctions maybe and with no soldiers nearby, he went into that purple mecha. After rummaging for a while, he grinningly found 5 to 6 thousand spirit coins in both the mechas and then initiated self-destruction in both of them. Then using the hoverboard, that he formed with the Weapon Creation Skill, sped off in the direction of Heaven roaring academy And soon rather two enormous shockwaves and a cloud of dust engulfed in a ball of fire could be viewed in a distance. As a poor lonely person, Lex would spend most of his time on Sk researching about all technology bestowed to the public and was extremely intelligent. The technology was a way for those with less talent to find a way to keep up in strength with those that could LVL up and aplish incredible feats. For a long time, Lex saw technology as his only way for him to get his footing in society. Now that Lex had the Eye System, he could now break past the shackles of mortality and weakness, and be a powerful leveller like he had always dreamed. He knew it would be arduous and a journey where he may hang innumerable times, but he had no choice currently and felt that his life was a mess, and the only thing giving him purpose was the Eye System and the drive for strength. Lex was reckless in his decisions and easily changed his mind and aims after witnessing something that swayed him, but there was one thing that was concrete, which was his pursuit of strength. {Ding, the host haspleted the sub-mission to kill the government soldier and save the rebel, however, at the time host was very focused and scared, so I didn''t want to rm you: Rewards - Scouting Eye} announced the system. Hearing the system''s sudden announcement, he was overjoyed. He had gotten a new eye and also thousands of spirit coins. Lex''s whole savings of 14 years only amounted to 500 spirit coins, which he spent in a jiffy and still feeling sad about it. [System how does Scouting Eye work and what rank is it] asked Lex. {Ding, Scouting Eye is not ranked and its range will increase with your power, its only function is to be able to see everything in the area around you and the distance depends on your power} disclosed to him the system. He immediately activated it wanting to try it out. Scouting Eye. If he could see his reflection, he would realize the previously blue iris became white concealing with his cornea, and now had apletely white eyeball. Instantly he could see everything 360 degrees epassing him, with a radius of 50 meters clearly and a further 100 meters not as explicitly. [I can clearly see the wings of the little fly buzzing around 10 meters behind me] he said to himself in awe. He was mesmerized by his new power. But then the realisation struck him. He was rewarded for being a murderer and he was struggling to shake off the guilt that he was feeling as a mere 14-year-old, to witness the gruesome scenes of war and have blood on his hands. After he finally woke up from his nightmares and guilt, by repeatedly pping himself, he saw the sun began to rise. Now with levelling nothing was impossible to the developing human race, but the disparity and inequality between humans was ever-widening with the strong rich, getting richer and stronger and the weak poor, getting weaker and poorer. He blitzed at fast speeds for hours on end and would only stop to take breaks to cook and eat a few fish that he had saved within the inventory. "I wonder how long it will be until I reach the capital" he mumbled to himself. As he said that he could see the shiny golden illuminated capital in the distance. [The Central earth!] blurted Lex, who had only witnessed it in poor quality videos on hisptop, and after breaking down and getting off the hoverboard hepelled his way into the enrolment department to enrol for the academy reservation with the name Lex Luther. Chapter 5: Central High School Chapter 5: Central High School After registering and paying the 200 spirit coins fee to the registration department of the academy, he made his way to a clothes store and brought some simple clothes for 100 spirit coins. With his new identification as Lex Luther, that he paid for and gained illegally, and with the Eye System, Lex was ready for anything with the new and improved version of himself. Lex went to a dark alleyway that he found somebody sat in the corner and asked about fake identifications. It was known throughout the slums where to get a fake identification, which many used to move to a different area or attempt to get jobs after having a bad record. At first, he was told to go away, but after showing that he had 200 spirit coins, he had gained a new Mortal wristwatch that also acted as his identification and he chose the name Lex Luther, as he wanted to keep his first name. He didn''t have an official surname anyway and chose ck as his surname when he was younger and had no attachment to it. Rushing towards the heaven soaring academy, also known as central high school, Lex was hurriedly controlling his hoverboard, praying that he reached it in time. As he sharply turned left on thest residential corner, he saw massive walls covered with a golden foil and had exquisite carvings of different divine beasts and humans surrounding arge area big enough to be a city with a long line of youths queuing outside. Lex was mesmerised by the sheer size of the academy and walked in the direction of the academy while noticing the various flying hovercars zooming past him and parking He saw the doors opening and many handsome men in expensive clothes with their maids or girlfriends joined the queue, while unting their superiority and wealth. [As expected of the top academy of the earth] Lex thought. He retracted his hoverboard inconspicuously and joined the queue of youths silently. [I have finally reached central high school] he thought to himself joyously, excited for his next adventure. Lex stood there for about 10 minutes until his watch made a quiet ''ding'' signifying it was 8:00. As soon as that urred an elderly man with a long white beard seemingly weightless, leapt over the enormous wall and gentlynded, not even making a noise in front of the youths queuing. From his outside appearance, he seemed frail and it seemed as though a gale of wind was sufficient to sweep him away, yet the ability he disyed by jumping over the tall wall was extraordinary. "All those willing to enter the central high school must be under the age of 16 and LVL 5 if you are not please leave immediately or lest I eradicate your families if you annoy me!" dered the old man in a soft yet powerful and authoritative voice. [How Bold] thought Lex and everybody else who heard his threat. [He didn''t shout at all, yet it was plenty for everyone in the range of 2 km to hear him clearly] observed Lex. The elder while observing that no one left, out of the tens of thousands of youths that stood before him, sighed. As a school that was the hope of the youths and with the headmaster as the strongest leveller on Earth and one of the leaders of humanity, he could do as he pleased on Earth. He believed that allowing kids to undergo the cruel world early on, would make them more powerful and mature and improve humanity''s overall power in the universe. The headmaster was a very fair-minded person and didn''t like going through the dull and monotonous process of signing and going through documents. Alternatively, he would prefer to examine neers first and then enable them to begin training and empowering themselves straight away. Examining his aura thousands of foolish youths believing they could sneak in or use their family''s status or wealth to get in, began quivering uncontrobly. They believed they could use the family''s wealth and power, until the elderly man released his aura which caused those youths to be pale-faced. They were currently suffering the burden of 10 times normal gravity, some of them almost genuflected and some were reclined down or plummeted unconscious. Witnessing this, most of them withdrew and escaped with their tail between their legs. What stunned Lex most was that nearly 70% of the youths standing there ran away or took some sort of transportable vehicle to escape in fear. Seeing the space before him, after so many people ran away, he paced forwards to make the queue denser. "All those left follow me inside"manded the elder man as he swung around and began to stroll into therge city-like structure filled with a huge building made of celestial ironwood and sliver blue stone, which stunned Lex. After refocusing on the elder, he realised despite seemingly walking he was very quick andmenced running after the elder. As he ran with all the thousands of youths, that were racing with all their haste, they were only barely able to keep up with the seemingly walking elder, whose feet appeared to be hovering above the earth and any step he took would traverse 10 meters of terrain. Sprinting as fast as he could Lex only barely managed to keep up while some others started tock behind. [This elder is managing to keep precisely the same distance between us and we are traversing at our absolute speed as an LVL 5, so the ones that can''t keep up must not be up to the academy''s standard] observed Lex perceiving that the distance between him and the old man didn''t change even as he ran at full speed. After sprinting for approximately 30 minutes the elder man finally reached a halt. Lex and the approximately 1000 personages were able to keep up, pantingly, and anticipating for the elder to announce something. Some of them were like Lex who was tired, exhausted, and covered in sweat, however, while they were racing, others seemed to be trotting and weren''t tired at all. "We have now weeded out the fraud who used temporary strength-enhancing medicine and burned to get above LVL 5. Now every one of you can go to that youngdy over there and get a credentials badge that will be imnted into your wristwatch, and you shall start your first task of reaching LVL 50 by the age of 20 to stay in the academy premises. We will present the portal to the Mortal Beast Dimension and the safe zone there. Although you will have to utilize your personal ability to gain beast cores and strengthen your body " he dered pointing towards a frame where a beautiful fashionable woman sat. Those that were rich and had high status would always attempt to use their wealth to fund ways to artificially boost strength, through forbidden medicines or sacrificial methods, but it would have remarkably low probabilities of sess and were iparable to real levellers. Lex was bewildered when he learned about those that artificially rose their LVL with forbidden drugs. All the youths were considerably startled. All they had to do was rush after him and queue outside the institution, and they were authorized to enter the Heaven soaring academy. Nheless, no one refuted and crowded around the woman who sat at the counter and formed a queue. It was that simple and all of them became a student Heaven soaring academy. Not rushing, because he didn''t want to attract attention to himself, he gradually walked along with the other thousand youths that had sessfully enrolled with him. After about 20 minutes, he finally reached the front desk. "Name please" she utteredzily. "Lex Luther" he replied. "LVL and age" she enquired. "14 and 2 months, LVL 5" he replied. Shey a tag onto his wristwatch which then appeared to blend and fuse with his watch. She pointed towards a small residence andzily stated, "Head to room 467 and you may rx there until tomorrow morning where you will be given the authorization to enter the Mortal Beast Dimension". Lex strolled towards the building with a pleased smile on his face. [I have made it this far, and willmence from here my goal to help humanity evolve and develop for the greater] he said in his mind pleased that he had developed thus far. With his state of mind, he wanted to act like a hero and overshadow the negativity with positivity, but he was gradually discovering that, that wouldn''t work and the further he was wronged the less of an obligation he felt to care. Despite that, he felt an overwhelming sense of aplishment that he was able to join the most prestigious academy on his and was beginning his journey as a leveller. A week ago, he was still an LVL 1 scrap and was almost killed by ruffians, but in a single week, he hade so far. As the gateway to the elevator opened, after examining his watch, he walked into the elevator that headed up, then left, stopping right in front of his designated room. Walking in, he found a clean set of uniform andmon wear, that were of much higher quality with higher protective capacity with the thin metal woven into them, from the standard clothes that he wore. It was a simple bedroom with a simplisticvatory and a bed, but to Lex it was luxurious. He had a delightful and long shower, and after everything he had been through in the former week, he still hasn''t had time to really shower and rx. After half an hour of showering, he changed into the new clothes andy down on thefy lodging with new sheets, and instantly fell asleep allowing his fatigued body and spirit to get some rest. 12 hourster. RIZZNG...RIZZNG. A very sharp and unbearable ringing rm resounded throughout that whole small building which almost made him yell due to irritation. "Please head to the portal to proceed to the Mortal Beast Dimension immediately" announced a voice through the speaker, that he hadn''t noticed was in his room. Spontaneously he jumped up and dressed into the new uniform as he ran straight down the stairs without taking the lift. Rushing down the stairs and exiting the building, he saw other youths rushing towards where the elderly man guided to as the portal area. Soon he was engulfed by the swarm of youths who came to a halt, as he was trying to squeeze through to see where he was going. "Be cautious, if you die, we are not responsible and you are here to empower yourself and be pirs of humanity, those afraid of death and full of cowardice please return your identification and leave before it is toote" advised the elder. After viewing that nobody backed off, he smiled. "You may enter now!" he dered. The swarms of youths carrying Lex with them ran into the huge barrier that appeared to be made of a semi-solid liquid and everything that touched it was instantly engulfed in and disappeared. Along the edges of the portal were mysterious patterns, runes, and symbols, that Lex didn''t recognize and was radiating with purple colour and seemed to be the mechanism for portals to work. As Lex ran through full of excitement and being propelled by everyone around him, he felt a warping sensation and spontaneously felt himself being engulfed into another ce. Chapter 6: Mortal Beast Dimension Chapter 6: Mortal Beast Dimension BLURGH. They arrived in the Earth base, which resembled arge castle that had an open centre. Looking around, Lex saw mighty and towering ck and golden walls enclosing them and copious watchtowers rising up high, intimidating him and disying menacing fully armoured purple archer guards stationed above them. As a miserable child that ought to take the most simplistic method of transportation,, Lex had never been through a portal, like the greatest of the people with him, who were from affluent and dominant families that had extraordinary ranked abilities inherited from their fathers and ancestors. Lex and a few others, that were of inferior status puked, as he felt his organs curdle after being warped. Seeing this the seniors and other students couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight. A gorgeous young girl, with a very powerful yet cold aura enveloping her and her running silver hair, hypnotized Lex and the rest of the men. Nevertheless, Lex soon regained a calm state of mind, remembering his desire to grow stronger. However, he still couldn''t get rid of the thought of having such a beautiful and talented wife toe home to, protect and love. ncing at the crowd of rookies, she noticed one not so peculiar man and instantly smiled. She was looking at Lex, with a heart full of love and longing, of course, oblivious to Lex who was trying to suppress the thoughts within his mind. "I am E, you''re senior, and am the current disciple of the principle and the leader of the earth base in this Mortal Beast Dimension. Currently, I am LVL 92 and will be your course leader until I leave this dimension to ascend," she dered, stunning all the newbies even more. [She doesn''t seem much older than me, yet she has reached LVL 92. Looks like I won''t be the only one with great potential, I will work harder and surpass her soon]. Lex was stunned by both her beauty and strength. After her introduction, all the newbies stared at her in awe, but Lex didn''t pay attention to her, and focused on himself. "You all will be given a room denoted by the number provided by the academy and this fortress is respected as a safe zone. Nevertheless, once you leave this fortress there exist no rules, apart from one, the survival of the fittest. Staying in the safe zone is not free just like everything in this universe, and you must provide 10 beast cores of at least LVL 5 or 1,000 spirit coins, otherwise, you will have to sleep out in the dangerous wilderness, without being allowed to return to the fortress unless you pay," she dered. Understanding this, Lex was determined to strengthen himself and for that, he was going to hunt, hunt until there was nothing left in the world to be hunted. "You may do as you please while you are here, you may get your watch checked and go to your rooms assigned to you and can leave and return as you please as long as you pay your rent which is used to protect you," she said. This Academy wasn''t a usual one and was one that focused on independence and experiencing the real world. In such a cruel world, thou must rely upon only thy self. [With no restrictions, I shall go out and hunt]. Most of the crowd went to their rooms to n and prepare, whereas Lex who had restedst night and had everything he needed to survive in the wilderness with him in the inventory, unlike hundreds of others, left straight away excited to explore and hunt. Lex walked out of therge castle-like structure, that had an open market and numerous apartments with rookies'' rooms along the sides and a medieval-styled gate. The gate was ck and purple in colour made of dark stone and obsidian that stood as an entryway to the fortress and had 4 guards stationed outside. Lex left without a word, wanting to never waste time with the opportunities he was given. Seeing him, E wasn''t surprised in the slightest. "Lex, just like the old days, always in a hurry" mumbled E sweetly as she headed back into her apartment. But secretly, E sent out a bird and used her ability to control it in the same way you would use a drone with cameras Walking out Lex, had already memorized all beastpedia avable on Sk, and he also had the system with him, so he could recognize all beasts and their appropriate strengths, abilities, and weaknesses, which gave him the confidence to leave immediately. [System can you brief me on the ecosystem around me]. {Ding, currently there are 4 main human fortresses around you from thes Aria, Rona, Gama, and Oswal, there are also 4 main ecosystem areas near them: the desert ecosystem, the rainforest ecosystem, the arctic ecosystem, and the marine ecosystem, with the rainforest ecosystem being the closest to this fortress and the host} Now with a rough idea of the area, Lex decided he would hunt in the rainforest ecosystem. "Which direction is the Rainforest ecosystem, System?" {Ding, Head south-west for the rainforest ecosystem host} Forming the board, he always used with his weapon creation, he hopped on the board controlling it with his Telekic Control Eye, and bolted towards the south-west, soon reaching therge wilderness. Lex felt that it was easier to form and control the board as he felt his Telekic Control Eye bing stronger and able to withstand more strain the more he used it. After gliding for around 10 minutes, he noticed the trees bing denser and reaching a height of 100m, almostpletely blocking out the sun. {Ding, the host has entered the rainforest ecosystem} the system announced. Slightly lifting his body, he climbed up onto arge tree. Scouting Eye Surveying the surrounding area, from what he could see the beasts varied from LVL 1-10 in the outer jungle. Lex was hoping that he could get a beast power, that were ranked from E, D, C, B, A, S, and depended on the rank of the dimension they were taken from. For example, a B rank beast power is usually a B Rank Mortal Beast Power from the Mortal Beast Dimension. [Currently, I am in a Mortal ranked beast dimension, so the beasts vary from LVL 1-100 in mortal rank] From what he was told by the system there was a huge ck wasp nest 10 KM away from him so, he decided to avoid that area unless he wanted to die. He also knew that there were giant centipedes crawling 5 KM away, who were probably the boss of that area, so he would avoid that too, and knew of the giant ant vige 2 KM away from the outer jungle and would be the first thing that he would hunt. Using the Weapon Creation Skill, he made twenty throwing knives and silently waited 500 metres away from the ant colony, waiting for some ants to leave and go out of the colony zone. After waiting several hours and yet to see any ants wander away, he had already disabled the Weapon creation skill long ago, as it drained his energy massively. The entire time, Lex didn''t use Telekic Control Eye as he was using the Scouting Eye, which he felt was more helpful for uracy, and in such a dense wilderness like the one he was in, where he could be sneak attacked, it was much more important for him to be able to see his surroundings. Before being blessed with the system, he was extremely weak and had to rely on battle tactics and skills to get by in the dangerous area he lived in, and in the slums with all the spare time he had, would practice throwing stones and swordsmanship with nks of wood, using free manuals he found on Sk. Just as he was about to leave, as none of the ants wandered out of their colony, he suddenly changed his mind and decided to stay. He heard the sudden roar of thunder and found a few droplets of water slowly pouring down. His steps halted, he looked up and saw the beautiful scenery of trees dancing as the rain poured. While the beasts in the area began scurrying to find shelter. [Looking at the rain, it looks to be quite heavy, this means that the ants are going to surface with their eggs, and there has to be some that wander off to search for a dry ce. This is my chance] he thought to himself excitedly. Jumping from tree to tree, drenched, he ran after the colony of the ants which resurfaced and was numbered in thousands, and saw groups of twenty ant scouts wandering off away from the rest of the giant ants. Lex smiled in joy as he saw another a group of ants heading to the north-west, happy that it was in the direction of the fortress. He followed after them and soon after they were 1KM away from the rest of the giant ant beasts. He materialized his twenty or so throwing des and with exquisite perception and uracy, he flung the des towards the giant ant beasts he was pursuing. Aiming at the weakest link in their armour while they were sniffing, he used his Telekic eye to control the des. The LVL 4 giant ant using its antenna sensed a fluctuation in the trees, but before it could even send a message to its fellow ants, a de pierced in its abdomen, instantly dealing it a fatal blow and killing it within seconds. It happened the same way with the 5 or so ants of the twenty ants, but the other attacks hit the armour or hit the flesh, but weren''t able to kill them in a single strike. The 15 or so ants left went crazy after seeing their deadpanions and after spotting the location from whence it came, they ran towards the tree-like raging bulls. Seeing this Lex chuckled nervously. He jumped onto the next tree when he noticed an ant had almost reached the top of the tree he stood on. When it was on edge, Lex threw another de and was able to instantly kill it, striking it down from above. [Bull''s eye] said Lex in his mind. Using the fact that the ants were climbing and weren''t able to manoeuvre, he threw another 5-7 des continuously, instantly killing 3 more and injuring the others. The giant ants had a 2.5 to 3 metre long bodoes with a pitch-silver armour and two antennae sticking out of their heads. They have 3 main armour capsules, the head and two main bodies, with 6 skinny legs. Seeing thest ant fall down the tree while screaming, Lex''s heart was beating rapidly as he felt as though his heart would leap out of his chest. It was his first battle with a beast at the age of 14 and it was an enormous ant beast. Who wouldn''t be nervous in his position? Heunched another throwing de into the gap between the armour of another screaming ant, that was calling for reinforcement and struck the mushy insides of the giant ant. Rushing forward at it before the reinforcements got there, he got a de from his belt and slid in front of it, while cutting both its antennae, so it could no longer sense its surroundings. Striking the gap between the armour as he slid past and twisting his dagger to cause the giant ant to die quicker and lose more blood, Lex was desperate to kill it quickly and escape. Trying over and over again to ce the giant ant into his inventory, it finally seeded after it died, as no living beings could be ced into the inventory, but before he could turn to leave, he was surrounded by dozens of furious giant ants. Chapter 7: Giant Ant Horde Chapter 7: Giant Ant Horde {Ding, Mission Issued - Kill all giant ants surrounding you: Reward - 100 points, Dual Eye}. Hearing this resound in his mind, he was curious, however, the situation he was in wasn''t one he could just rx. Weapon Creation Skill. He formed 4 daggers, which were the highest number of objects he could control at once. Telekic Control Eye. The iris of his eye began to form a weird formation. With 2 daggers, one in each hand and 4 floating around him, his mind was being strained massively focusing on 6 des at once. Not using his Scouting Eye, he was not able to see what was behind him and his current surroundings. Turning around, he counted and found that he was surrounded by 34 giant ants and their aura and sizes varied, with the strongest at LVL 8. [I have been given an impossible mission; however, I cannot die here and will not give up on my goal], he exims to himself with the ignorance and recklessness of youth. Readying his willpower, he boosted his mental use and began to analyse the situation and devise a n while the giant ants were slowly creeping towards him in rage. But before he could decide on a n, he heard a roar from the LVL 8 giant ant, who seemed to be the leader, causing the rest of the ants to charge at Lex. Controlling his 4 des, he made them fly around himself protectively. ZOOM. He sent the des blitzing towards the ants aiming for their antenna, which was their main way of sensing and was their weakness from what Lex had read and memorised. Cutting off the antenna of the ants that were charging towards him, they instantly lost most of their senses and began to crash into each other as they lose the sense of direction. Seeing this, he charged forth and stabbed his de into the beast closest to himself, between its armour tes, and shed down with all his might, gouging out its mushy internal organs. Kicking away the half-dead giant ant closest to him, he jumped onto another ant and sat on its back like he was riding a horse and slit its throat between the head te and chest te causing green blood to flow out as it screamed in pain. Hearing the scream, the few giant ants nearby were frozen and scared whereas the ones watching from afar were shocked but didn''t intervene awaiting orders from their leader. Taking advantage of the giant ants being blinded and non-moving, knowing that it was either kill or be killed, he dashes off towards the 4 ants that were left blind. Sliding under the one closest to him, he sliced its lower body as he slid past causing green blood to stter all over Lex. Unfazed by the blood, he jumped up and used his eye to lift his body up, then used his eye to force his body down with more force, with the two daggers in hand, and crushed the giant ant''s skull from above. He felt an exhrating rush of adrenaline and was beginning to enjoy this almost impossible battle. Now thest blinded giant ant stood alone, not knowing what had just happened, felt a sudden tingling sensation on its neck and then began to shake as blood flowed out of his neck, and he could no longer breath. Taking out 6 of the 34 giant ants he felt proud, however, he felt slightly drained and could feel that his body''s energy was starting to lower and his brain began to hurt due to incredible amounts of concentration and mental power he was using. Retracting his Weapon Creation Skill and his Telekic Control Eye, the burden on himself lessened and felt that with his current ability and energy levels the Telekic Control Eye should only be used for his hoverboard or for a one on one battle otherwise it would be too draining. The 28 giant ants were angry, yet scared at the same time. Watching, the LVL 8 Giant Ant was furious and screamed out an order to the rest of the giant ants, who joined around the leader, nning for a group attack. Seeing this Lex jumped back and begins to retrieve throwing daggers from his pouch that he had prepared. Scouting Eye. Now with a clear vision of everything within 100 metres around him, he ced the throwing knives aligning with his fingers and jumped backwards, creating a distance between himself and the giant ant squadron. Stampeding towards him all close together, so they couldn''t be picked off, Lex was beginning to feel the pressure, but he didn''t have the option to give up. With his Scouting Eye''s perceptiveness and uracy paired with his knife-throwing skills, he was unparalleled in mid-rangebat. As they charged towards him, he turned his right hand with palm facing upwards with the knives between his fingers, and with a flick of his wrist sent the knives flying outwards slicing through their antenna as it shed past the mid-range charging giant ants. The three knives sliced through 8 antennae as Lex calcted the trajectory with his Scouting Eye. Forming three more in his right hand as he flicked his left wrist sending them towards the giant ant''s antenna once again. [After this, I must find an ability or skill that has a wide damage range and is powerful and direct to be able to break through defences and fight groups]. Forming more and more throwing knives and sending them aiming at the antenna, while jumping backwards in retreat, however, he was much slower than them and after 10 to 20 seconds, the LVL 8 giant ant who dodged all the throwing knives rammed its head into Lex''s stomach sending him flying back as he spat out a curdle of blood due to the impact. BOOM. Lex crashed into a tree behind him. Most of the giant ants were blinded, however, the strongest of them, and the leader, wasn''t injured in the slightest. Continuing its charge towards Lex, Lex was beginning to worry as if he was hit again, he knew would probably die as his internal organs could be crushed. Telekic Control Eye. Straining his eyes, he lifted himself flying up standing on a tree trying to gain himself some time to recover and battle from behind, however, what he didn''t expect was for the giant ant to dig its little legs into the tree to start climbing up. Jumping off that tree to another tree carrying his body with his Telekic Control Eye attempting to get away from the giant ant leader, Lex was under both extreme physical and mental strain. [I am injured and have lost 40% of my battle power and don''t have much energy left and will onlyst, maximum, another 10 minutes]. While ying cat and mouse with the giant ant leader, he was also throwing knives at the rest of the giant ant''s antenna. His mind was aching with the massive amount of strain on it needing to control his eye while escaping from the leader and throwing knives at the rest of the giant ant beasts. With all his subordinates blinded, the giant ant leader became much more furious and was charging much more crazily at Lex. [I must defeat the leader, then massacre the rest who are senseless, but he is too powerful to battle head-on and is faster than me and is ready so I cannot cut his antenna]. Figuring out what to do while jumping from tree to tree by slightly lifting his body and jumping, he finally thought of a n that might work but was a bit risky. Forming two throwing knives within his right hand, he threw them straight at the leader''s antenna, however, it was easily dodged by it just as Lex expected. Although this time his n was not to directly hit them, because as they passed, they seemed to turn around and instantly change trajectory and before the giant ant leader could react his antennas were cut from behind. Blinded now, and knowing that he couldn''tst for much longer with his eyes, mind and body aching, Lex still dashed at the giant ant leader with the daggers retrieved from his belt. He shed at his legs as he slid past as the giant ant copses onto its body with its legs cut off. Jumping up behind the giant ant who was screaming in pain and struggling on the ground, he began to hack at its weak points with all his power. After nearly ten strikes, it begins to crack as his dagger cut into the mushy inneryer of blood and organs which he begins to rip apart. Leaving the leader bleeding out and writhing in pain, he ran off to the rest of the blinded giant ants, and despite his fatigue and dizziness he was not willing to give up on a mission and wouldn''t go this far only to leave the beast cores and the bodies of so many injured beasts for somebody else to steal. Slicing their necks once, saving his energy, Lex knew that they would die from blood loss and suffocation. Lex was still being wary and cautious of their random attacks and outbursts, despite them being blinded, because in the state he was in any attack would be fatal. Weaving between the beasts and slicing their throats with his des he eventually killed them all and was so fatigued that his body nearly copsed and shut down as soon as he rxed. However, before he lost consciousness, which he knew was inevitable as his body was only able to stay standing purely due to his determination, he strained his drained mind and ces all the bodies into the inventory. As soon as he did so, he fell to his knees as his fatigued body could no longer move as his even more fatigued mind shut down and he lost consciousness. Chapter 8: Recovery Chapter 8: Recovery "Where am I, what happened, Am I dead," yells Lex as he tries to get up. Getting up, he sees he is in an infirmary bed within a small white room with a chair in the corner. Within that chair sat E, the beautiful young girl who weed in the rookies. "You are finally awake, the soldiers found you unconscious in the outer rainforest with giant insect blood sttered everywhere, however, there no bodies were found," she says, trying to enquire what happened to the bodies, as the bird that she sent had to retreat due to the storm experienced in-between. "Soldiers, huh?" Lex found that a bit sceptical as to how was he able to survive till the soldiers found. He was thinking that the rest of the giant ants should have been able to follow the dried-up ants'' blood scent and kill him while he was unconscious. Little did he know, E was protecting him all time when he was unconscious as she teleported near him, as soon as the storm arrived. Realizing the situation, he knew that he could not reveal anything to do with the system including the inventory, despite spacial items being able to be bought, because no technology could be transported to the beast dimensions due to an unknown restriction. "What! All that hard work, and nearly dying was just for someone else to reap the rewards," he exims in shock, pretending to be outraged, E just chuckles and replies simply, "Don''t worry, you can go hunting out again, once you can stand up on your own and try to find that person," she says with a cheeky smile as she turns off and leaves. [Not bad, huh]. Thinking about having such a talented and beautiful girl as a wife he was rudely disrupted. {Ding, Mission Completed: Reward - 100 points and Dual Eye, the ability to use two different eye powers, one in each eye allowing you to have both their powers activated at once, however, the power of each eye will be reduced}. {Ding, for killing 1 LVL 8 beast, 5 LVL 6 beasts, 22 LVL 5 beasts and 7 LVL 4 beasts and has gained 176 points, Current Bnce: 276 points}. [Now that I can use the Scouting Eye and Telekic Control Eye at the same time my weaknesses are covered, but what are points used for?]. {Ding, points can be used to purchase random eye power draws, 100 for an E Rank Eye Power, 1000 for a D Rank Eye Power, 10,000 for a C Rank Eye Power, 100,000 for a B Rank Eye Power, and so on increasing by ten times for each Eye Power Rank}. [After putting my life on the line, I can only ess E grade eye power, tch, why is it so expensive]. Struggling to get up, he used the Weapon Creation skill to make a pair of crutches as he got out and hopped into his private room, number 467, where he could do as he pleased without anyone disrupting him as without his permission nobody can enter. Using the crutches, he walked down the corridor of all the dorms for the newbies and finally finds his own. While walking down the corridor he could hear all the others ridiculing him andughing andughing at him. "What an arrogant idiot nearly getting himself killed", "So stupid just wanting to show off", "I bet he was beaten by a little LVL 1 beast, what a trash", but he just ignored them not putting them in his eyes and was used to be bullied, anyway. Walking into his room and closing the door which instantly locked itself automatically and was impossible to be opened by a Mortal Level so nobody here can force open it. Taking out an LVL 4 giant ant''s body that took up the floor of the whole room, he made a dagger and with his drained arms begin to strike at the skull to get the beast''s core, that is found within the centre of the brain. After nearly ten strikes, it only just begun to show signs of cracking. Breaking through the skull he saw the mushy brain, that was stinky and greenish. Himself from before would have definitely vomited and would have been scared, but this time he was slicing open the brain not caring, and withdrew a small ck crystal that had energy buzzing around it. Lex had formed a ruthlessness towards beasts and was unaffected by their death, but it didn''t mean he could do so to another human and wouldn''t be able to react in the same way if he was dissecting a person. Holding the crystal in hand its energy began to flow into Lex at an extreme speed. Talent is what dictates how much energy can be absorbed from each beast core or energy crystal, talent is measured in E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS just like powers, and was measured by the absorption time of energy in your body and your body''s energy affinity. Lex with his A-Rank Telekic Control Eye and Scouting Eye has an E Rank talent. Despite that, he could still absorb energy at rapid rates due to the system. 100% of the core''s energy surged into Lex''s body as he felt his body begin to heal with the excess energy. With a ding from his watch, Lex now became LVL 6, although technology doesn''t work in the beast dimension, the card which was imbued in by the Heaven soaring academy or central high school made a noise after the user LVLs up. [System, howe an LVL 4 core only increased my level by 1]. {Ding, host''s talent is currently only E Rank so host only absorbs 20% of core''s energy, but no worries the system will slowly by slowly modify Host''s body using the energy to increase the talent rank of the Host and until that time system will absorb the energy for you and strengthen the host''s body.} Using up the rest of the 6 LVL 4 giant ant beast cores Lex felt that his body was saturated with energy. Talent also indicated how much energy could be absorbed by a person in a short period and after settling at LVL 11 and strengthening his body massively, he felt his body was brimming with power but also felt he couldn''t increase anymore which meant he was facing a bottleneck. [System why can''t I level up more despite having sufficient energy to provide]. {Ding, hosts talent has a cap on how much can be absorbed in a short amount of time and this lid can only be broken through hard work in physical and soul training or through continuous battle to improve yourself, which is why rich people who only rely on beast cores through money will be much weaker than normal people who trained hard to increase their strength} Understanding this, Lex rescheduled and first thought of training physically but it would be too slow and he didn''t have a manual for the soul or physical body, so he could only do it through battles and would have to also depend on normal physical training till he got a training manual. He checked his bnce and saw his money was running low, his first thought was to sell the bodies of this ant to the researchers outside. However other people couldn''t take objects or bodies that contain energy or anything the dimension deems as an advantage in and out of the dimensions. But not Lex who had the inventory and therefore could do it, but he would be bringing death to himself if he did so, as he knew that there were powerful experts out there like the elderly man at the high school, and it would draw unwanted non-friendly attention towards him. Despite that, he also felt his adrenaline rush when he was on the doors of death and he ominously liked that feeling. Within his room, he attempted Dual Eye. Looking in the mirror he could see his right eye was blue with a very intricate andplex formation signifying the Telekic Control Eye, whereas seeing the Scouting eye for the first time, his left eye was all white including the iris. Feeling the surrounding area, he could no longer clearly see 100 metres around himself, but only 70 meters, and he felt that the Telekic control eye was also slightly lower in power. [I need to get used to this world and the more beast cores and beast bodies I have, the stronger I can be and wealthier I could potentially be in the future]. Thinking about this, he noticed he was now mostly healed and was now LVL 11 so he could go after a solo ckhawk wasp in the outer jungle that he had previously seen. He was in a phase where he wasn''t sure of what his goals in life were and after all that humanity has put him through, he was beginning to lose faith bit by bit, but one thing he was sure of, he wanted to get stronger. Chapter 9: Ella Chapter 9: E After a day and night''s rest, he felt full of vigour and was ready to head out once again. Leaving his room, he headed straight towards the exit but before he could leave. "All Earth levellers are supposed to assemble at the fortress centre!" deres a familiar voice through the speaker. Apprehending this, he makes his way towards the fortress centre. As Lex walked towards the centre, the other people in his year wereughing and ridiculing him, believing that he was an idiot who as soon as went out was beaten almost to death, but little did they know he was now LVL 11. If someone heard that he levelled up 6 LVLs in a day everyone would be shocked. It was nearly impossible for that to ur as you would need top tier body talent and yet still need lots of beast cores and beast meats. Those with a high talent naturally LVL up as their body grows, however it stops at the age of 14 where you are mostly grown, can hunt and are ready-to-use beast cores. So, therefore the LVL you are under the age of 14 measures your talent, however, the pills from the system were heaven-defying and allowed him to break past the norm. Everyone crowded around E, who stood on a small and high stage in the base centre mesmerising all her viewers with her chivalrous beauty. "As you know, although we are in the Birth of the human race, it is still the weakest run by humans. To exin the situation, we currently have 5s belonging to humanity: Earth, Aria, Rona, Gama, and Oswal. Alls also have their portals and bases in the Mortal Beast Dimension, which are the surrounding bases, and all bases try topete and as the underdogs, we must prove ourselves, so we have decided that we will all be traveling and hunting in groups that have been selected and grouped randomly," she announced. Digesting what she said, Lex had a rough idea of the current state of humanity and the rivalry between them was only slowing down their evolution and was causing senseless battle and ughter. E announces the groups, reading it off a long list "Group 1: Mat Jonas, James Indra, and Emily Green, ..." after nearly ten minutes of dering teams going through thousands of names, she was finally reaching the end. Despite earth''s poption in the tens of billions, which could be held as the earth was artificially covered in solid ground, only thousands were worthy and capable of entering the Mortal Beast Dimension through the Central High School that had high standards. After the age of 25 you are no longer eligible for the Mortal Dimension and you either ascend to the next dimension or can no longer eligible to enter any dimensions, which was another factor of why only thousands of people were there. Finally, he heard his name but what he didn''t expect, "Group 2754: Lex Luther and E Collin" she announced as she jumped off the stage. Hearing this he was shocked and frozen in a daze, while all the others were bewildered, confused, jealous, and angry. "Howe he gets to team up with the goddess", "He dares group up with the goddess", "That lucky trash". As everyone was staring at Lex with bloodshot eyes like a hungry pack of wolves wanting to rip him into shreds, he was still in a daze, until he felt a gentle tap on the shoulder. "Let''s head out" cutely says, E. Turning around, he looks at her with shock and a bit of coldness in his eyes. Seeing this she cutely pouts "Weren''t you going hunting anyway, now I want to go, let''s go!". Snapping out of it, remembering that he was there for power, he calmed down, but still felt flustered and nervous when standing next to such a beautiful girl. "Let''s go, we are going to the rainforest ecosystem" he slightly angrily remarks as he turned around and began to leave the base. Giddily she jumps behind him as she catches up and walks out with Lex happily, with a massive smile causing even more hatred from the males in the base. The angriest out of them all the base''s deputy leader Jaydan Wilkes who was LVL 90 and was from the rich and powerful Wilkes family and was currently trying to woo E. Walking out with E by his side he was furious, but quite happy at the same time and couldn''t be angry at such a beautiful girl. "So, why are you trying to get close to me," he asks curiously. "Hmmmmm, because you are interesting and because...I feel a connection with you, and your fate is a bit special" she replies thoughtfully. "Do you an ability with fate or something? And even if I have a special fate, that won''t be enough for you to get close to me " he exims in surprise. Seeing this she giggles cutely, "I am E Collin, an orphan just like you, I don''t have any family to support me and relied on myself to make it here today,." she replies losing all immaturity she previously had and becamepletely serious. Reciprocating the seriousness, "I may be very simr to you and we may have had the same lifestyle and ideals but there is still too much about you that I don''t know" he replies trying to draw more information. "What do you want to know, " she asks nonchntly, showing she had nothing to hide. "Your exact age, talent, and why you know so much about me, " he asks getting the main points she missed out forwards. "I am 14 and 1 month, so a month younger than you, and I was allowed in by the principal, who helped me fake my age. My talent is measured at SSS but then shatters talent measuring crystals when I check-in private, so I assume I surpass a level we can measure and I done research on you the day you came here as I just felt that we were the same" she states withplete honesty. Using his Scouting Eye to regte her body as she said this, from what he could see from her body stayingpletely stabilised, Lex assumed she waspletely telling the truth. However, he still wasn''tpletely sure, but for the time being took it as the truth, without another option. "You are beautiful and talented and also have a good background with the principal behind you, so what do you want from me, " he asked curiously wanting to know what he had to offer to such a goddess. Hearing this she smiled ttered, but as she looked closer into his eyes, she did not see him waver in the slightest, and despite what he heard he was still calm and not fazed in the slightest which was just as she expected. "Don''t y stupid, from the way you reacted you were unfazed, so either you have the same or even more potential and many hidden abilities and secrets" she replied observantly. "Well, you can''t just assume everything without any proof, I don''t honestly care what you want from me but my only goal right now is to get stronger and if youe in between of it, I don''t mind leaving you behind" he stated as he gazed at her with cold bloodthirsty eyes. Getting this reaction, she became slightly stunned, then began to cutely cutely pout as she ced her hand on her hips, "I don''t have any intentions like that, We are the same flock of a bird in a way and I just want to be your friend andrade and help each other" she stated as shey out her hand for a handshake. She seemed to have no ulterior motive for wanting to be friends with him, but deep-down Lex felt the same loneliness and could see it in her eyes, so Lex had no reason to decline to berades with such her. "But before that, it still doesn''t exin why you tried to follow me through that bird in the first ce," he says ring at her realizing that some of her answers don''t align. "Well, I have an ability that allows me to glimpse a bit destiny and fate, which allows me to know a lot about people and the way they feel without even engaging them" she replies with a bit shocked in her mind by Lex noticing the bird she used to watch him. With all the answers he needed, he shook her hand, and dered pledging "We will help and strengthen each other as we grow and improve together and explore the wide universe...but...." "But what?" she jumps getting frustrated by his abrupt halt in speech. "But you have to be my girlfriend" he replies with a cheeky smile jokingly. In this power-oriented world where levellers begin their power journey at the age of 14 and human bodies would grow and develop much faster than previously, many people would have rtions and even get married by the age of 14, with their body being mostly developed. "You!" she screams furiously as she turns around, while Lex bursts out intoughter, but was also really nervous and was beginning to regret what he said. But what he didn''t expect was for the blushing E to turn back around and shyly utter "I will be your girlfriend Lex" she says half-jokingly and half-testingly trying to tease him back. On one hand, she was merely teasing him and joking with him, but on the other hand, she felt an instant connection with Lex and saw him as a genuine boy with talent yet didn''t let that get to his head. Hearing this and seeing the most beautiful girl he has ever seen grab his hand caused his heart to nearly leap out of his chest as his cheeks burnt red and he became flustered. Looking at the state that each other were in they both burst out intoughter, and with their simrity understood each other as they continued walking towards the jungle as if nothing urred. Although awkward and slightly forced they both felt a connection and it gave Lex a target both strength-wise and as a pursuer, as they continued onward towards the jungle. Chapter 10: Hunting Chapter 10: Hunting Walking towards the jungle with E she turns to Lex, "I may have sort of epted you as a potential boyfriend, however you will not really be my boyfriend until you are stronger than me and woo me properly and I will ascend soon and am younger by a month than you, so you must chase after me," she states to him as she winked at him. Hearing this, he smiles and as they reach the outskirts of the jungle, he withdraws a chair from the system inventory. "Take a seat darling," says Lex charmingly. [Such a beautiful and talented girl cannot be treated badly] he says to himself. Seeing this, she was surprised but remembered how the bodies of the giant ants disappeared and found it made sense. Withdrawing the LVL 8 giant ant in front of her, knowing that she already knew about his inventory ability. Breaking the skull of the giant ant, he withdraws the crystal and gives it to the beautiful young girl sitting in the chair. "Have this for some energy and a beautiful princess like you shouldn''t need to hunt," expresses Lex as he begins to collect firewood. "Not bad if you continue to woo me like this, I might actually fall for you and be your girlfriend," she remarks as she giggled cutely. Roasting the giant ant meat, he prepares it with salt and pepper he had within the inventory and gave the skewered roasted meat to E. "Eat up and rx, "he says to her respectfully as he ces the skewer in her hand gently as if he was a waiter. "But Lex I know you are trying to prove yourself but this fire will draw in all beasts in the area," she states worried as she knew the smell of roasted beast meat would draw in all the beasts in the area. "I don''t need your pity or worry and don''t need your protection and will instead protect you," he retorts quite angrily as he releases the aura of an LVL 11. He didn''t want to have to rely on anyone and found that the same fault that keepsing to haunt him was his weakness. He had already decided that this beautiful girl he felt a connection with would be protected with all his strength and he wanted to prove that he was worthy of her. Seeing this she was surprised, "You were only LVL 5 the day before, even if you had the energy you would need to have been physically and mentally prepared, so if after a day you went up 6 LVLs you really might be worthy of me, " she exims in surprise and jokingly. "I will not be weaker than my future girlfriend for long, I will not im you as my girlfriend until I am stronger than you and we battle it out," he deres seriously. As she heard this she just smiled and began to eat her food. Scouting Eye. Stretching out his eyes power as far as he could which is much more powerful now because of his LVL increase. From the west giant ck wasp beasts began to swarm in, from the north were the giant centipede beasts and from the east were furious giant ant beasts smelling the roasted meat of their brethren. Seeing this he smiles releasing battle intent excited for battle. [Time to test out my new dual eye in battle]. Sensing the beasting towards the area E knew it was almost impossible for him to defeat them in battle, yet was holding herself back and promised she wouldn''t get involved unless he was going to die as not to step on his pride, and also knew that he wasn''t normal either. Dual Eye. Lex''s left eye becamepletely white as his right eye shined a deeper blue and had a weird symbol on it. Seeing this E was shocked but understood now how he could battle against 34 giant ants, stronger than me without dying. First toe rushing to their position were the furious giant ants as they saw the body of a vige leader ripped apart on the ground. The giant ant at the front releasing the most powerful aura roars as the rest of the giant ant''s charge. ZOOM. He bursts forth with all his body''s power, but he was shocked by his own body''s power. [This must be when the system uses the excess energy to strengthen my body]. Feeling his body surging with power he felt absolutely no fear. sending his leg crashing into the closest giant ant,unching him flying and shattering his armour as he crashes into a tree in the distance. "What a powerful body, now withpetition I cannot ck off" she mumbles excitedly. Although his power was nothingpared to hers, if he continued increasing in strength at this speed he will surpass her in no time, but she was suppressing herself and talent for an unknown reason. Forming throwing knives as he jumps up, holding his body in the air for an instant andunching a throwing knife into the giant ant leaders head, but what he didn''t expect was for the knife to bounce off, not even leaving a scratch. [What strong armour, a knife with all my power didn''t even leave a scratch]. Realising he may have bitten off more than he could chew, attempting to battle three powerful giant insect groups, but he was not willing to have to rely on the girl he likes and would not back down. Forming two daggers in his hands as he uses his Telekic Control Eye to push his body forwards increasing his speed and power and uses his Scouting Eye to dodge the attacks of the giant ants by boosting his senses, perception and reflexes. "ARGH" he screams in pain as a giant wasp''s stinger digs into his shoulder from behind, which he saw with his Scouting Eye, but was too slow to react and was battling a giant ant. Pulling out the stinger, clenching his teeth to bear the pain as E rushes towards him in worry. But before she could help, "Please take a seat, I will be back with you shortly" he refutes as he turns towards the beasts. [I have a strong body, but no fighting or defensive skills so I will need to rely on my eyes]. [I am so weak, but I cannot look weak in front of the girl that I like and will never let her down, which is my duty as a man and her pursuer]. Pushing his eye power to the maximum, he forms ten des around himself as they fly around him at amazing speeds causing an offensive defence. [The ck wasp beasts are the most dangerous as they have poison, can fly and have long distance attacks, so I must take them out first]. Withdrawing his Scouting Eye and boosting his Telekic Control Eye, although straining his eyes massively, he lifts himself and zooms towards the flying ck wasps with the des flying around him. Charging straight in he realises the one who shot their stinger at him is producing another one, however it takes nearly 10 seconds which in a battle between levellers could be the length of the whole battle. As he rushes in, he charges straight at the wasp recharging, the other wasps began to shoot their stingers at him and surround the wasp protecting him. The des flying around him sliced everything in his vicinity as ck blood sttered everywhere as unlike the giant ant beasts and the giant centipedes the wasps don''t have any armour. With his dagger in hand and the flying knives slicing anything in his way he shes at the recharging wasps throat as ck blood sttered on his face. Seeing this the ck wasps were afraid and retreated, and although he wanted to give chase, he felt the wasp poison kicking in as his body felt sluggish and heavy. Only due to his determination and strong body was he able to move, others in his position would be paralysed. Landing his body as his eyes and body were aching, he hears the sounds of a stampede as if thousands of legs are stamping on the ground as giant centipedes swarm the area. [Damn it, I cannot look weak like this in front of E, I will not give up]. E wants to jump in and stop the battle, however knew better than to join in on Lex''s battle as it would be stepping on his pride and getting in the way of him pushing past his limits. However, she was on standby ready to protect him at any moment. Steadying his body and clenching his teeth prepared for the pain he shes his own shoulder as blood pours out, but with the blood was some ck liquid as most of the wasp poison had not yet circted fully and was flowing out as he howls in pain. "You crazy idiot you don''t have to do this just to prove yourself, I already believe in you, just let me help you" she pleads in worry as she sees te one that she felt simrity with, push himself so hard to prove himself to her. He turns to her with a brave smile on his face and blood leaking from his mouth, "No need to worry about me and enjoy the gap for now, as I will be the one to protect you just like I pledged before" he deres seriously burning with determination. Seeing this she sat down without refuting but was also on edge and cautiously prepared to intervene at any given moment. "Time to kick some ass, " he roars in encouragement for himself. Chapter 11: Kill or be Killed Chapter 11: Kill or be Killed Surrounded by beasts in each direction apart from behind him, where there was an angelic girl sat, Lex was in a tough situation. Giant centipede beasts, extremely agile and fast with a hard, brown outer shell and hundreds of legs which are sharp and powerful with frightening front pincers stood before him, yet they seemed to be waiting on the side-lines, simr to the ck wasp beasts who returned hovering over the area, wanting to watch the battle and reap the benefits from the aftermath. The only beasts willing to battle were the giant ant beasts, furious that one of their own was killed and eaten and ants are loyal beasts that work together unlike some other beasts. Seeing this he believed he had a chance as it was what he wished to have urred, as if he can take out the giant ants, it will then scare off the rest of the beasts. Lex''s body is still affected by the wasp poison and has lost a lot of blood, so his body could copse at any moment, so he must finish this battle quickly. The giant ants have a massive advantage, which is their defence, but also have a massive weakness which is that their antenna which is used for most of their senses that can be easily cut off. [With the state my body is in now, I will not be able to win in closebat unless they can''t see, so I should aim to get their antenna from a distance then get closer for the kill]. Forming a long sabre like de that had no handle and was hovering in front of him, which he was controlling. With his eye, he sends it blitzing at the giant ants slicing the lower LVL giant ant''s antenna, who were too slow to react. As the rest of the giant ants charged at Lex, but despite his weakened body, he was using his eye and the rest of the strength of his body to keep retreating. Antennas falling everywhere as the de slices through all the antennas. The giant ant leader was getting even more furious and charged straight in himself. From his armour''s defence and speed, you can tell that he is above LVL 10 and is extremely powerful. His speed was faster than Lex''s, so he lifts his body as he jumps onto a tree branch. [If you are faster, you still aren''t as agile and can''t lift your body]. While distracting the giant ant leader, he knew this was the perfect opportunity to take out the rest of the giant ant''s antenna. The de gashes off the antenna of more and more giant ants, and despite the impending doom they were loyal beasts and would never run away without the rest of their troop. After a few minutes of jumping from tree to tree away from the giant ant leader as he severs the rest of the giant ant''s antenna. "Your subordinates have all lost most of their senses, leaving only you big idiot" provokes Lex as he felt his body feeling droopy and about to copse and knew he had to finish this now or never. Kill or be killed. Eyes red with fury the giant ant beast charges head first like a bull at the Lex who was not prepared and too weak to react or dodge. BOOM. Lex was sted away by the charging ant leader, but the crazy Lex knew he wouldn''t be able to dodge and used it as an opportunity to get close and slice off the giant ant leader''s antenna while he lets down his guard mid attack. Vomiting blood after crashing into the tree he gets up slowly with a smile juxtaposing to his destroyed body and the blood leaking from his mouth. Straining his eye to the maximum he pushes himself at the giant ant leader, who sensed it, but didn''t know what to do as he lost most of his sensing ability as he felt a weird sensation in his throat as he suffocated. shing his throat Lex didn''t stop there and continued to the rest of the giant ant beasts. It was a massacre sliding and weaving between the senseless giant ant beasts Lex shed the gap between their armour tes as green blood sprayed everywhere. Seeing what happened the ck wasp beasts flew away and so did the lower LVL centipedes who didn''t have the loyalty that the giant ants did as they all ran in different directions apart from the centipede leader who was staring at Lex devilishly. Falling to his knees, and happy with the effect of the massacre scaring off the beasts, as he was about to let go and rx the centipede leader, the only beast left in the vicinity began to slowly approach him. [Damn it, this beast is smarter than the others and can see that I am worn out]. Seeing this E could no longer sit tight and instantly disappeared from her seat and appeared above the centipede and with a single fistpletely decimated the centipede leader and headed towards Lex. "Are you okay" she asks in worry. But all he could do was turn in shame as he ces all the bodies in the inventory and shamefully reply "I am so weak, that I in the end still need to rely on you, stop holding yourself back and ascend I will get stronger and protect you in the future" he utters with blood seeping through his mouth as he loses consciousness. Leaving her feel a warmth in her heart she had never felt, someone caring about her. She carries him back to the infirmary as all the other levellers there,ugh and ridicule Lex believing he is just a weak idiot. Within the infirmaryy Lex on a in white bed as a beautiful young girl sat on a chair beside him waiting for him to awaken. "E I am sorry" a weak voice resounds within her ears. She gives him a warm smile which instantly changes to a serious expression, "Listen Lex, what I must tell you is trust no one, never expose yourself and that there are always those more powerful than you no matter what you do so be careful, taking into consideration what you said I will be leaving to train and battle beasts then ascend as soon as possible, not holding myself down any more, so you better catch up" she states to Lex as she disappears. [I will strengthen myself and not only catch up, but surpass you in order to protect you], he vows as he returns to sleep in order to recover. Chapter 12: Power Overcomes All Chapter 12: Power Ovees All Zooming off deep into the ice fields, E mumbles to herself upset "That boy, he is so determined and loving, but we are from different worlds unfortunately and my father will be looking for me and trying to take me back and won''t let me leave, I am not even a human and I don''t think you could ept me and it was just a false dream if only he could save me from the fate of being a trapped princess," as tears streamed down her face. "From the moment I saw him my senses could feel that he had a powerful fate, and he was the only one who I feltfortable and simr with, we are both lonely and have been through a lot. But this is goodbye I guess, and this dream was cut short. I felt a mutual connection with him and although slightly awkward it was touching what he was willing to do to prove himself, but fate didn''t allow it," the heartbroken and upset E that lost the only person she ever liked and felt a connection, exims as she lets out the anger caused by helplessness on the nearby beasts. Awakening in the infirmary and painfully sits up, {Ding, the host has killed 1 LVL 12 beast, 5 LVL 8 beasts, 8 LVL 7 beasts, and 15 LVL 6 beasts, and has gained 198 points making your current bnce 474 points}. [A system where has E has gone to], he asks, worried about the only person he felt a positive connection with since birth. {Ding, E has headed to the ice fields to strengthen herself, does host want to hear herst words within the vicinity of my area scan}. [Yes, please system]. {Ding, herst words were: "That boy, ...", "From the moment I saw him...."}. As herst words resounded through his mind, his fists were clenched so hard my nails pierced through my skin as blood began to leak. [I am so weak. I can''t even stay with the only person in this damned universe that I liked was taken away from me, I must be strong, so strong that I can ovee anything, strength is all that matters, and no matter what you are E, I will ept you and when I am strong enough and able to protect you, I wille to get you]. [System is there any way to send her a message]. {Ding, the host can use 100 points to send an eye message to anyone within 1000 miles, and will appear in front of her face, does host wish to send your previous thoughts as an eye message for 100 points}. [I must reassure E and 100 points can be gained, yes]. {Ding, 100 points have been spent and the eye message has been sent}. Within the ice fields battling an ice golem, a message appeared before E. ''I am so weak, ....''. Reading this, tears streamed down E''s face. Titan Punch. Sending a punch thatunched a golden fist made of pure energy, full of power crashing into the golem destroying it in one blow. "Lex, I believe in you and will wait for you" she states hopefully with a smile on her face heading deeper into the ice fields. Sitting on the bed he felt as if a weight has been lifted to be reced by another one, he got to tell E what was in his heart but was too weak to do anything about it. Despite the interaction onlysting a day, Lex still felt an undeniable longing towards her and although it might be naive and slightly forced, he wasn''t willing to give up on her. "I need to train" he utters as he gets up bearing the pain and staggering towards my room. The same thing, the school corridor, he was bullied, and in this corridor, he is ridiculed andughed at, but he was not one to give these weak scums the time of day. However, before he could enter his room, his weak body is tripped up by E''s pursuer Jaydan Wilkes that was most jealous of Lex being in E''s group. Falling face-first onto the ground without being able to react and save himself due to his current weak body. "E has left the base and is going to ascend and leave this, or at least that is what the note she left says, so now I am the leader and you were thest person with her so your weak, ugly self must have scared her away" he announces in a ridiculing and ming manner. Struggling to get up with blood seeping out of his nose he is kicked by Jaydan in the stomach sending me sliding down the corridor. [This bastard is much stronger than I am and is now the leader of the base, I can''t do anything now but will remember this humiliation]. The gap between LVLs is quiterge and is difficult to be covered by skill, however, the gap between LVL 11 and LVL 90 is like heaven and earth. "Please base leader allow me to recover within my room and I had nothing to do with E leaving" pleads Lex pretending to be scared. BOOM. Once again without even seeing him move he is booted sliding further down the corridor. "You dare say her name peasant" exims Jaydan in rage. Turning around and leaving him on the floor vomiting more blood from his already weak and injured body. [Once again shows me that only strength can ovee everything]. No one dared to help Lex and go against the base leader and the people jealous and envious of him being in E''s groupughed at and ridiculed him as he crawled to his room door. Scanning his watch onto the door as he crawls into his room, as the door automatically closes behind me. Withdrawing an LVL 5 giant ant''s corpse he uses his Telekic Control Eye to control one of the daggers on his belt andunch it into its skull over and over again. After a few hits the skull cracks and under the continuous attacks it shattered revealing a mushy brain. Slicing into the brain and revealing a small ck crystal, he lifts the crystal towards himself and ces it within his hand. As the energy streams into his body 60% was transferred into his energy store increasing his Energy LVL, while the rest unlike others when it is dissipated, was diverted by the system strengthening my body and as a result, healing his body with it. After taking up 5 LVL 5 beast cores and resting for a day, his body waspletely healed and strengthened massively. His LVL settled at 15 as the spare energy was used to heal and strengthened my body. "Time to leave this ce to hunt and train" he mumbles as he gets up to leave, knowing he had no ce staying in this base. Chapter 13: Leaving Chapter 13: Leaving Exiting his room, he walks down the corridor ignoring all the peopleughing, pointing and talking about him and walks towards the base exit, passing through the base centre where most of the people were talking andughing about me and walk out of the front gate. Jaydan watches Lex leave with an evil smile, "you three follow him and when he is far from the base kill him," he orders three LVL 20 warriors. "Not going against the boss, but he is probably still only LVL 5 and is a trash there is no need for all three of us, or even a single LVL 21," he answers quite surprised. "Never underestimate anyone and you guys are some of the greatest trackers in this base, so make sure he is dead and bring me his head, if not I will have your head," he orders releasing the aura of a Mortal LVL 90. "Yes, boss" they all reply in unison respectfully as they run out of the base trying to find a trace of where Lex went to follow him. Walking out of the base, he was using the Scouting Eye to watch Jaydan and seeing him talk to three warriors, who leave the base and look for traces must be after him. [System, can you tell me what Jaydan told the three guys behind him]. {Ding, the conversation between them was: "you three....", "not going against....", "never underestimate....", "yes boss,"}. Hearing their conversation, he couldn''t help but praise Jaydan for his intelligence, cautiousness and wisdom, and even sending three powerful trackers after him. Hearing this, he knew he would have a hard time, but what he had was the element of surprise and a head start. Forming a board, he uses his Telekic Eye to zoom off north east from the jungle region to head towards the desert area for them to lose track of him and won''t find any footprints in the sand and he hoped they would turn back. "Where has this guy gone, all his tracks were lost from here so he must have a method to travel without touching the floor, is he jumping trees," remarks one of the scouts. "Don''t be stupid I can tell he knows we areing and is smart, so the boss was smart not to underestimate him, there are no track marks, but you can see that the leaves on the ground were pushed north east so he must be heading to the desert region to throw us off," the leader of the scouts figures out. Hearing this, the other scouts were shocked and realised how ignorant they were. Heading towards the outer desert Lex felt that he was still feeling followed and knew not to ignore his gut feelings and strained his eyes more increasing his speed towards the desert. {Ding, Mission Issued: Kill all three of your pursuers - Reward: B Rank Eye Power}. As this mission resounded through his mind, he didn''t know how to react, the first time he killed someone he vomited, but he has changed and they are trying to kill him so he must be ruthless and will get an eye power so he couldn''t miss out on such an opportunity. After a few hours of hoverboarding towards the outer desert, Lex changes direction multiple times but they always seemed to find what way he was going. Feeling the weather begin to be hotter and dryer and the trees bing scarcer and scarcer and were bing palm and acacia trees that can survive in such heat, Lex knew he would arrive at the dessert soon. [I have finally reached the desert area and will have nowhere to hide and will only wear myself out more if I just keep going into the desert and will sneak attack them from here]. With the current strength of his body which is extremely powerful able to rival a normal LVL 20 without energy or skills, he can hold his breath for around half an hour. Sucking in arge gulp of air, he uses his Telekic Eye to move the sand without leaving a print and makes a deep hole and enters the sand and cover himself and the hole with sand and using Dual Eye, Scouting Eye and Telekic Control Eye to make the outside look natural and not show any traces. After nearly half an hour of waiting Lex was beginning to get dizzy holding his breath and being under the hot sand in a desert was beginning to take its toll on him. Dashing towards the desert the three figures immediately stopped as thendscape was beginning to change and scoured the sand for tracks. Seeing this as the perfect advantage before the intelligent tracker could warn them the one looking closely at the sand has his throat shed by a dagger held by a young boy flying out of the sand. The blood-stained the dagger as the sand soaked in the blood, dyeing red. The other 2 seeing theirpanion being killed were furious and before the other tracker could charge in out of fury, he was grabbed by the leader. "Calm down, if you attack wildly you will lose your life, don''t underestimate his intelligence and ruthlessness" he advises as he and Lex red at each other. While they were conversing the Lex with a left white eye and a right blue eye with a symbol, charges at them head-on with a dagger in each hand, propelling himself forward with his eye boosting his speed. Leaping towards them with both daggers in hand towards the two trackers left Lex shes down. Pushing his subordinate out of the way and jumping back the leader was shocked by his power but wouldn''t allow it to affect him. Thinking it was his main attack he was prepared for another central attack but before he could react, he was stabbed in the back with a knife Lex had already prepared and buried under the sand. Although he wouldn''t die from one de which didn''t have enough power to kill him, but it weakened hisbat power massively. On the offensive, not allowing them to have time to react, which from battle and life experience made remember to never to hesitate in battle. Lex threw a knife at the tracker who was in a daze watching after hisrade be killed and his leader be injured as the de shes his shoulder as he turns to run. "Don''t run you, idiot, you are giving him the perfect opportunity to kill us" screams the leader angrily. But it was toote as Lex carried his body forwardsunching himself onto the tracker falling on top of his back as he stabs his two daggers in his back. "2 out of 3, now for the injured leader" announces Lex tries to mess with the leader''s mental state. However, he knew better than that, seeing Lex''s speed he wouldn''t be able to run so had only one choice a direct battle. Charging at Lex with a short sabre in his hand, the tracking leader puts all his power into this strike as ast resort. He charges at Lex who was getting up off the tracker, but while he shed at him Lex carried himself flying up and sends him crashing down towards the tracker leader as his two blooded des collided with his sabre. Fighting on evenly Lex begins to gain the upper hand after using his dual eye to have morebat power and perception and his opponent was losing blood. After shing for a few minutes, the leader shes at Lex''s neck who slips right and shes back with both his des at full power ripping his stomach and internal organs. As blood flowed out and the leader falls to his knees he looks up at Lex. "You are this powerful at 14, you really are a talent, please make it quick I was only following orders," he says epting death. Without mercy he shes his neck, giving him a painless death. "I need to hide these bodies and won''t be able to return to the base without being strong enough to beat Jaydan" he mumbles. Burying the bodies deep into the sand leaving no trace, Lex heads deeper into the desert without a single bit of remorse or guilt. Chapter 14: Outer Desert Chapter 14: Outer Desert {Ding, Mission Completed: Reward - B Rank Eye Power which host can draw from the inventory as a ticket which will draw a random B Rank Eye Power} Walking deeper into the desert Lex was trying to find somewhere to rest, eat and open the reward he got from his mission, but for as far as he could see all there was, was sand. Continuing forth as he was not able to go back and will probably be put on the wanted board on the earth base and will be hunted by all bounty hunters and strong people trying to get the reward. After walking for nearly an hour, a bolt of lightning shed past his eyes. "What the hell," he exims in shock. But he ys it off as the heat ying games on his eyes. Continuing forth, he felt a movement behind him and was as fast as a lightning bolt and shes around him once more. Once is a mistake, twice is a coincidence, and three times is a provocation. Scouting Eye. Circting my Scouting Eye to the maximum just to attempt to see what was going on. But he could only see the blurred outline of a small beast. "This speed is too fast and I won''t be able to win in an upfront battle and won''t be able to run away" he mumbles. sh. While mumbling, he was shed on the back leaving three w marks as the beast dashes from ce to ce and ws at Lex. Seeing the speed and this beasts'' sharp ws and speed Lex thought he had no chance, but from the way the beast battled, it was either inexperienced or young and didn''t know battle tactics. Using Dual Eye, he produces 6 des and makes them fly around himself like a shield at unimaginable speeds, watching out for the beast with his left eye. Zooming towards Lex again with its ws out it heads for the throat this time which wasn''t defended by the des. But as it got close, it couldn''t change directions in midair and all 6 des which were much faster in the air stab into the little beast. With 6 des, the beast lost a lot of power and speed and would only get weaker with the loss of blood. No longer moving, Lex could actually clearly see its figure. It was a small cat-like beast with lightning surrounding its body and it seemed to be a newborn. It was a newborn beast, and it was ying with Lex in the beginning then its beast nature took over as it felt the urge to eat him and shed at him. However, in the end, it''sck of intelligence made it lose. On the verge of death, it turns around to leave whimpering which anyone else would feel sorry for and let them go but Lex knew better than to be merciful and after being wed multiple times he was also weakened and didn''t want to take risks. Lex formed a hoverboard and zoomed after the slowed little beast simr that was now simr in speed. Both were straining themselves and after chasing for nearly 10 minutes, a cave could be seen in the distance. Seeing this the beast saw it as a ce to escape to but in that instant of changing direction, Lex throws a knife into its back as it copses Lex jumps onto it and instantly slits his throat. However, what was weird this time is after killing the beast itpletely disappeared with its beast''s core and something seemed to appear within an empty space within his mind. He knew this was simr to what he heard when you get a beast power from what he has read off of Sk, however, to make sure he had to ask. [System what happened to the beast and what is in my mind]. {Ding, the host has gained a beast power and when this urs the beast''s core disappears with the beast and within the mind of the killer there is a beast power index which you should have felt now has an entity within it}. Searching through his mind, he found an area empty apart from a little egg in the corner with blue bolts of lightning on it. "Damn it, I could have gotten a lightning power or a summon, but I got a pet beast power which is from what I have heard a very long process for them to grow into something useful" he utters annoyed. {Ding, the host is incorrect a pet beast power has infinite potential depending on the host,pared to others and can grow with host unlike other beast powers which have a power LVL and stay like that and this beast pet will surpass what it was while it battled you, all it needs is beast meat}. Hearing this his annoyance was reduced, two battles in a row were taking its toll on him and he weakly walks into the cave scanning it with his scouting eye making sure there are no beasts inside. [This small cave made of hardened sand must be newly made by a human and there are no beasts]. Sitting down, leaning on the wall of the cave Lex finally had time to rest and takes out some cooked and dried giant ant meat he prepared and began to chew on it which will help with his recovery. B Rank Eye Power Draw. A golden ticket with the letter B appeared in his hand, then dissolves as he felt the system have a lottery wheel. {Ding, the host has the choice between three Eye Powers, Laser Eye - the ability to shootsers from your eyes, Hypnotic Eye - the ability tomand those weaker than you and those of your strength with weaker will power, or due to host recent beast power the Lightning Maniption Eye which has no rank like the Scouting Eye but will increase with the host and the beast power''s power}. [Hmm, Laser Eye will cover my weakness of a raw power attack to break defence, but Lightning Maniption Eye will grow with me and my beast power and won''t be stuck at one rank so I will choose the Lightning Maniption Eye]. {Ding, the host has gained Lightning Maniption Eye} Instantly he felt a stream of lightning rush through his body and rush into his eyes making them tingle. "That feels great, " he exims as he felt the current rush throughout his body. "Now all that is left is to try out my beast power" he mutters to himself. Following what he had read on Sk, using a beast power is simr to using the inventory, he needs to use his thoughts to bring out the power. A white egg with blue lightning streaks appeared within his hand. As soon as he summoned it, it began to crack to reveal a little golden cat with blue lightning streaks on it. Seeing Lex first and feeling the connection with him it instantly recognised him as a parent or master and began to rub his head onto his arm. Seeing this Lex smiles and strokes his head. "Oh yeah, he needs beast meat and I have so much beast meat that it is impossible for me to eat it all," he says to himself as he withdraws a few LVL 5 giant ant beasts. About to break the shell the little golden and blue cat looks at Lex with pleading eyes as if let him have it. Seeing this Lex just chuckles, "eat as much as you want, " he says, but what shocked him was when the little cat jumps onto the giant ant and begins from the legs gobbling up the ants. "Eat up... Actually, what should I call you, how about Kano, yeah Kano" he says. Hearing this the little cat starts jumping up and down happily as if it understood. Resting and eating within the cave Lex and Kano were strengthening and enjoying each other''spany. Chapter 15: Lightning Manipulation Eye Chapter 15: Lightning Maniption Eye Sitting there Lex was fully recovered and after having a few beasts'' cores his power LVL is 17 in terms of energy but in terms of his body, he can rival someone above LVL 20. Kano snuggling in his arms after eating a nearly ten giant ant beast with their shells and cores, leaving behind nothing went to sleep to digest the massive amounts of energy it has just eaten. Seeing this despite the ufortable position in the sand cave, he still slept with the small golden and blue cat in his arms. The freezing cold of the desert night was taken over the by the zing heat of the desert day. Getting up with his back and neck feeling as if they had been crushed due to sleeping in an ufortable position Lex gets up realising that Kano wasn''t in his arms. Looking around the cave, he didn''t see anything. ZOOM. With a sh of lightning, Kano appeared and jumped into his arms while crunching on the desert lizard in his mouth. Stroking his head, Lex could feel that Kano''s power had increased, and it had a direct connection with his Lightning Maniption Eye and he could feel the cells in his body tingling. Understanding what his master was thinking as he also felt a link with his master''s eye, he stops the lightning coursing through his body and seemed to be a normal cat and had a normal speed, then using lightning through his body he is much faster. Watching Kano, Lex was beginning to understand how Kano uses his power and how he courses lightning through his body to reinforce his body and improve his speed and power. "I get it, you feel a connection with my eyes and trying to teach me how you use lighting which I can add to how I would use lightning" he exims in surprise at his intelligence. Hearing what his master screamed in surprise, Kano nods, then gives Lex a cute pleading look as if asking for something. Seeing this Lex couldn''t help but chuckle, stroking his head, he withdraws 2 more giant ant beast at LVL 7 and gives Kano a smile, "what a smart little cat, eat your fill" he says to him knowing he can''t eat it all and can always hunt more. Seeing the two giant ant beasts at LVL 7 Kano was drooling and allowed by his master he jumps onto them and begins gnashing at the outer shell to reach the nutritious inneryer. Allowing Kano to eat his fill, he wants to try the way of using lightning to boost his body and not just use it for frontal attacks like he would have used it before. Lightning Maniption Eye. Feeling that he could now see energy within the air and the electricity like lightning energy would swarm around him and felt he can control and use it to an extent, but he still felt some resistance and it was probably due to his Eye Power currently being at a low rank. Feeling this, he uses his eye to direct the lightning energy into his body as he circtes it throughout his veins and his muscles as they be full of power. As the lightning coursed and circted throughout his body, he felt unimaginable power as from an outside perspective, he had lightning slithering around his body like a snake with his hair standing on end as his eyes are glistening blue and gold. Dashing from spot to spot he felt so fast and felt exhrated as the wind mmed against his face. Seeing this Kanoughs excited as he begins to run in front of Lex wagging his tail as if saying ''you can''t catch me''. Within a cave in the outer desert two lightning bolts were zooming around jumping from wall to wall and zooming about and at such speed they could walk on walls. "Got you" screams Lex excitedly as he grabs Kano as he knew he calcted his trajectory afterunching off a wall and caught him midair where he cannot change direction. "It took me nearly 5 minutes to catch you and I feel quite dizzy now and feel I don''t have any energy left" he mumbles. After calcting he now knows that he can only keep up his Lightning Form for 5 minutes without straining himself massively. Taking out a low LVL wasp corpse he takes out the core and uses it to restore some of his energy throwing the body to Kano to eat. After recovering his energy and strengthening his body slightly after taking a few wasp beast cores and giving the bodies to Kano to eat to recover and strengthen himself which also strengthened his eye, he was ready to leave this cave. "Kano let''s go, we can''t stay here they will send more people out to look for me and will eventuallye to this area" he says. Thinking about it, he decided he would stay in the outer desert as despite its weather it was perfect for him to make his pursuers lose track of him and he will be able to ambush them from under the sand which nobody would expect. With Kano as a beast power and pet that due to being linked to his Lightning Maniption Eye also has infinite potential he was confident in his current ability and felt that even if a LVL 25 or 30 he should be able to defeat him going all out with Kano, however after each ten LVLs the power increases massively, showing the gap between himself and Jaydan. Heading out of the desert cave a young boy with curly brown hair and deep blue eyes leaves with a small blue and gold cat on his shoulder. Confident in himself and Kano''s ability he heads a bit deeper into the outer desert where he can find beasts above LVL 20 to train and improve himself with targets in his mind for himself to defeat Jaydan, return to Earth, ascend and ultimately get to E. Chapter 16: Rock Worms Chapter 16: Rock Worms Leaving the cave, Lex was happy with the progress his strength has made so far. [System what is my status]. {Ding, the host''s status is: Name-Lex ck Energy Power- Mortal LVL 17 Physical Power- Mortal LVL 23 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Telekic Control Eye, Scouting Eye, Lightning Maniption Eye Skills- Weapon Creation, Dual Eye}. Hearing this resound through his mind, he felt proud that only a week or so ago; he was a trash who was always stuck at LVL 1. However, thest advice that E left for him is that there is always someone stronger than you and above you, so he would never becent. With Kano on his shoulder, he heads deeper into the outer desert to find the beasts at LVL 20 and above to push himself to his maximum potential to loosen the restraints and bottlenecks on levelling up which is the difference between naturally talented and not talented individuals. From the way he attacked his previous pursuers, and from what he knows about how dangerous beast dimensions are, he knew better than to not always be prepared for a sneak attack. After riding his hoverboard, which he controls with his eye; he made sure to use Dual Eye, so he was aware of his surroundings. Under the sand, he felt somerge Rock Worms slithering under the sand in front of where he was heading. Looking at each other, Kano and Lex seemed to have a mutual understanding and were prepared. However, at the same time, although his Lightning Maniption can be used for powerful attacks, he still needs a fire or explosion type skill or Beast Power to be able to break through defences like that of the Rock Worms. Charging up from the sand with their mouths wide open trying to defeat Lex in one move, the Rock Worms jump up. Retreating, Lex and Kano were both ready for battle. Before them in this desert was 4 giant Rock Worm beasts with one head, but multiple other circr body parts connected, making it a long Rock Worm with rock spikes covering its body. With its brown and yellow body, sharp teeth and spikes and imprable defence, they are very hard beasts to defeat even if you are of a higher LVL. From their size, which was around 4 metres, Lex deduced from what he knew about Rock Worms from Sk that they should be around LVL 25 and even an LVL 30 would be scared in this situation. Kano although intimidated wasn''t scared and was ready to act out its orders as he began circting his lightning. "Kano this will be a hard battle, but you will never improve without pushing yourself to your limits" he announces to Kano releasing a battle intent ready to battle, who replies with an aggressive hiss jumping off his shoulder and releasing his razor-sharp ws. Lex was driving by his ignorant recklessness and loved the feeling of having an adrenaline rush. Bearing in mind this all happened in seconds, Lex''s left eye stays all white in the Scouting Eye Form as he knew that the Rock Worm''s spikes will be hard to dodge and his right eye transformed bing blue and gold as you could see the electricity flow around his Iris. Fusing the Weapon Creation Skill and Lightning Maniption by ident Lex makes a skill that uses them both, Lightning Creation Skill, making two des of pure lightning one in each hand as the lightning coursed and circted through his body. Lightning Form. As the lighting flows through him internally and slithers around his body externally his previous curly brown hair stands on end as lightning forms and a blue and golden energyyer around his body. ZOOM. They dash off towards the Rock Worms and as Lex and Kano were about to sh with the Rock Worms charging at them, they were smart enough not to sh head-on and dash around them and despite their LVL a weakness of Rock Worms is speed and they are much slower than Lex and Kano. Behind them, Lex shes at their back with his lightning daggers, which on contact shatter due to the energy supply was not able to withstand such an impact and Kano''s ws were cracked and he wouldn''t be able to use them again. "Shit, I don''t think we can beat them" he screams in shock, being the first time, he has ever made a weapon and it broke and this one was more powerful. But now in midair falling backwards after shing with the Rock Worm what he forgot about was despite the slow and chunky appearance it had an extremely quick and powerful tail. The Rock Worm, which Lex attacked flicked its tail covered in spikes at Lex hitting his abdomen shing into him and sending himunching backwards tens of metres sliding along the sand. Kano with his agility and small size was able to move his body to dodge most of the tail nearly whipping him but it still shed him. "Shit, Kano let''s retreat, " he screams grabbing his abdomen leaking blood as his intestines and stomach were beginning to be jumbled as the spikes ripped them apart. Despite the pain and feeling blood trying to escape through his mouth he swallows it down and switches from his Lightning Maniption Eye, into his Telekic Control eye. Producing a board made of his energy using the idea behind the Weapon Creation Skill he grabs onto the sides of the board as he lifts it sending it zooming in the opposite direction of the Rock Worms. Kano less injured, although cut it wasn''t as deep and his lightning cells began his ultra-fast healing and his cuts began to close and heal. Dashing after its master, he sees that his master only has half of his energy reserves left and underground the Rock Worms would be able to catch up to him. "Shit, battling with heart and determination isn''t enough, I need power and won''t be able to get it like this and I will never be able to catch up to E being a weak bitch like this" he roars in rage. He felt his eyes burn as his whole body began to burst with power and rage. ROAR. He roars like a beast making even the Rock Worms scared and retreated underground, but as he saw them run his anger began to subside and after releasing all that energy with his injuries he copses. Chapter 17: Frog in a Well Chapter 17: Frog in a Well Unconscious with his abdomen area ripped apart, Lexy there in the desert. Dashing towards his master worried Kano wakes up from his daze and fear from hearing his master''s roar. Seeing his master still clutching onto life he sends drops some of his blood with lightning cells onto his master''s wounds and bites his clothes dragging him away from the open leaving arge trail mark behind him. Using his blood as a catalyst, he was able to at least keep his master alive and stop the wound from worsening. Struggling through the hot desert weather, dragging his master and supplying him with some Lightning Blood Cells to stop the wound from worsening. Dragging him for a few hours at a high speed through the sand, despite his current situation, he didn''t give up until he reached the cave. Dragging Lex into the cave, Kano''s fatigued body gives in and copses onto Lex''s body. Deep within the cave in the shadows was a young girl. "Poor cute cat, going so far just to save that guy who is nearly dead" she mumbles to herself within the cave. She was a beautiful girl with long golden hair wearing a short in white dress. Arguing with herself on whether to help Lex, she finally decided that as a descendant of a saint in the Mortal Beast Dimension, it is her duty to heal and help humans trying to get stronger. Leaving the shadows, she heads towards Lex and as she was about to ce her head on his forehead, but Kano bearing the pain and fatigue gets up and hisses aggressively at the girl. "Calm down little cat, I am here to heal this friend of yours" she gently says to Kano bending down towards him cing her palm forward as a golden light radiated from her hand which as it got closer to Kano showered him with warmth as he was beginning to feel less tired. Feeling the warmth from her palm and her gentleness in her voice, Kano had no choice but to believe in her as he could no longer force his body to stay conscious. cing both her palms before her, she strains herself to the maximum as she releases a golden radiating light onto Kano and Lex, helping them to recover. Within Lex''s mind, "Let me out of here you bastard" roars Lex furiously as he awakens in a weird space and as he begins to struggle to get out of the chains the figure before him put on him. The figure was exactly the same as Lex in every way, but the only difference was his evil aura and red eyes with a ck slit that would scare anyone who sees them. [System what the hell is going on where am I and how did I get in this position] he screams in his mind confused, scared and angry. {Ding, the host is within his own mind and after integrating with the Eye system host has be an Eye Master who are those with powerful Eye Bloodlines and cultivate with them and have unimaginable strength and power, Eyes are the base and centre of emotions and as host lost control to rage, sadness and helplessness your Eye Demon has gained some control}. Hearing this he was bbergasted and realised just how much he didn''t know about himself, the world and this Heaven Defying System. [So, what do I need to do to get out of here]. {Ding, the host needs to control and suppress your negative emotions, which will bind the Eye Demon instead of yourself}. Within the dark space illuminated in red light, Lex was no longer struggling in the chains. Looking at the figure before him which was exactly the same as him Lex began to understand. [I began to hate being alone and not having parents, then bullies and for being weak, then wanted to be a rebel, then hate for Jaydan and wanting to be strong enough for E, these are all emotions which should be epted and shouldn''t hold me back]. As he began to ept his previous feelings and emotions but didn''t let them overwhelm him he began to loosen the chains enough to slip through. Standing face to face with his Eye Demon he announces to him, "I am in control of myself and you are all the negativity within me and won''t be locked but epted". "Hahahahahaha, you child, I am the Originator Eye Demon and you think I will be suppressed and control by a child''s stupid words" he domineeringly roars. BOOM. Lex sends a fist with all his powerunching the Eye Demon flying back. "For now, you are suppressed" he deres as he felt he began to leave his mind and return to his body. As he was leaving the mindscape the Eye Demon gets up, "This kid has such a powerful body and so much potential for the future, but me the Originator Demon won''t be subdued by him and for now I will have to take the back seat until he is so furious and full of rage that he is blinded and I will take this body for myself, hahahahaha" he announces crazily. Returning to his body he felt that his body was still dormant and was in a ce between his mind and his body and was simr to his consciousness. [System what is this Originator Eye Demon, what is going on, why is he in my head and I can feel that he isn''t only my negative emotions and is his own person]. {Ding host is correct, the source of the Eye System is simr to the inheritance and is only called system for the host''s familiarity, which was left billions of years ago by the Originator, who was the first Eye Master and...}. [And what System]. {Ding, sorry host you are too weak to unlock the information and will only be in danger if you gain more information, all host needs to know is that host should trust nobody and beware of Eye Masters}. [Shit I am still too weak and am merely an insignificant figure in this limitless universe, at least I have so much for me to use and I will not let it go to waste and cannot be overwhelmed by negativity or will lose to the Eye Demon again] he thinks to himself as he feels his body begin to loosen its grip on his consciousness and he felt he could return to the control of his body. Returning into his body from lying down he quickly sits up suddenly as he facents into something soft. Watching over him for the past few hours as time flows differently within his mind, the girl was fatigued healing someone who was at the brink of death. Sweating her white dress was stuck to her skin revealing her highly developed body considering her age as she leans over to check on Lex, he jumps up charging his face into her breast. SLAP. "You perverted bastard, " she screams. Chapter 18: Companion Chapter 18: Companion "What the hell" screams Lex, blushing at the sight. His head was just between herrge breast and her wet body was showing her beautiful figure to a 14-year-old. After a few seconds in a daze, as he couldn''t help but stare at her body and she red at him angrily, it struck him. [E, I can''t be disloyal and break my promise already]. pping himself, he gets up realising there is no pain and assumed it was due to her help. Bowing to her, "I am sorry for what just urred, which was an ident and I thank you for healing me," he respectfully thanks. Seeing this, her anger was soothed slightly, "What''s your name pervert," she asks cheekily. "I am not a pervert; my name is Lex," he refutes angrily. "Lex, okay, I am Ang Gama, and from my surname, you can assume I am the princess of Gama" she announces to him proudly. Hearing this Lex was shocked slightly, "are you scared now" she says to him trying to get him to beg for mercy. [She is a princess but is now alone, there must be some internal conflict or she would be surrounded by guards]. Smartly Lex looks at her with a smile, "So your majesty princess of Gama, what are you doing here alone in such a dangerous ce," he asks sarcastically as he begins tough. Lex had a very analytical mind and wouldn''t be fooled by her words. Hearing this, she was scared for a second, then seeing himugh and from his apology, she could tell and was hoping he wasn''t a bad person. "Okay, you got me, I do have some issues in the Gama base currently, but I am still a princess," she pouts cutely. "Don''t worry, just follow me and I will protect you as I train and will help you in the future when I am strong enough to return the favour, but I want to know what is going on in the Gama Base and how you healed me," he says to her seriously losing all previous jokey nature. Seeing his expression and hearing his promise and questions, she could tell she waspletely serious and felt a weird feeling of familiarity with him and felt she could trust him. "This is a ssified secret, and I was forbidden to tell but I was born with a saint bloodline which lets me use my energy to heal others and myself, which is what I used on you and the Gama Base..." she pauses upset. Then takes a deep breath and continues, "At the base as I only just began in this Mortal Beast Dimension and am only LVL 30 and the man who my father wanted me to marry, Jackson the most talented youth in Gama who is LVL 96 at 15 years and 4 months and can beat anyone in the Mortal Realm, I declined which made him furious and after being here for about slightly over a month with my loyal guards from provided by my father, he sends his people after me to him and my guards sacrificed themselves to save me" she says to him as she begins to cry with her face in her hands. Seeing this Lex was fuming with rage at how scummy some humans can be but didn''t give up on all humans seeing Ang who healed him without even knowing him. Suppressing his emotions he grabs her shoulder lightly, "Listen, Ang, I will help you with all my power, but I will not be there with you always and in this cruel time only strength can ovee everything" he advises her as he gives her space to mourn for her dead guards and let out her emotions. Heading towards Kano, Lex lifts the sleeping golden and blue cat and ces him in his arms gently as he strokes his head. Yawning Kano wakes up and seeing his master stroke him and in good health, he was happy and began to jump around Lex from shoulder to shoulder. "Kano, she is Ang and helped us so if I am not there you must protect her for me to return the favour," he says to the jumping golden and blue cat. Hearing this Kano jumps onto the upset Ang and begins to rub his head on her trying to cheer her up. Hearing Lex''s words and seeing Kano rubbing onto her she gets up and wipes her tears, "Lex you have reminded me about the most important thing, strength and I will strive to get stronger and although I can feel I am a higher LVL then you, I have no confidence in beating you" she says to him determined. Withdrawing a set of clothes, simple trousers and thergest top he had and gave her trainers so she would be able to be morefortable and agile. Turning around without even thinking about looking at her despite his scouting eye as all he could think about is a furious E charging at him and beating him up. Changing her clothes as quick as she could shyly, blushing she says to him "you can turn around". Turning around he saw she was wearing the ck baggy trousers which adapted and changed to her fit and she had simple cheap butfortable ck trainers and a simple grey top which wasn''t too revealing of her figure. "Kano, I guess we have a newpanion with us," says Lex to Kano as he turns to leave. Following after was Ang trying to keep up and Kano jumps onto Lex''s shoulder. "Let''s go and hunt some creatures to eat, train and LVL up" excitedly announces Ang trying to keep up with Lex and Kano who were walking quickly. [I now have someone else relying on me and I am still weak, Eye Master, Originator Eye Demon, and other powerful races, all these things that I know about yet can''t do anything about and are unknown to the feeble human race, so I must be the one to lead us to a brighter future and explore the wide and endless universe]. Chapter 19: Crossing the Desert Area Chapter 19: Crossing the Desert Area "So where torade," asks Ang mimicking what he said before, and she weirdly feltfortable with Lex despite just meeting him. "Back to the Gama base so I can give you to Jackson" he answers jokingly. Hearing this, she pretends to be upset and pouts as they begin tough. The two of them with the cat wereughing and talking about their views of the current universe and what they think humanity should do juxtaposing to hot desert afternoon they were in. Humans through levelling up are now able to withstand much harsher environments and the cold and heat aren''t as effective as before depending on how extreme. "Ang what I havee to realise is that useless battles will not help loosen LVL seals which stop me from levelling up, so I need to train for a while and stabilise my mind before I begin hunting powerful beasts," he says to her. To increase in LVL, one must have the mental stability and power, energy and enough natural talent. If one LVLs up too quickly and has reached a bottleneck, it forms LVL seals and can be broken through training, battling and experiencing life. [I am too worried about humanity and from what I know from the system, E and Ang most human are scum and are blinded by greed and desire, and humans are insignificant ants in the wide universe and many races look very simr to humans but arepletely superior, I have no loved ones and am now an Eye Master so will soar this universe in the future and cannot be held back in such a measly if I still want to save E]. Knowing this, he felt that the burden of humanity was lifted and his mental state was clearer, keeping his conscious clean and tightening the chains on the Originator Eye Demon as he felt less guilt towards humanity''s downfall. "Ang to train what area ecosystem would you rmend, " he asks feeling that the desert didn''t have much to offer him for training. "I know the perfect area between the Jungle area and the Ice fields that has the perfect environment for training and meditation," she says to him. "It is a ce with wonderful waterfalls that can be used to test your body and is perfect for mediation," she describes to him. "Tell me the direction I will take us there," he says eagerly, wanting to begin his training. "How you are going to do that," she asks extremely confused, then blushes thinking of Lex carrying her in his arms. Afterpleting use of Weapon Creation for crutches and hoverboards and also integrating lightning into it, his mastery of the skill was close toplete, so the skill became Item creation, where he can form anything that his mind and energy can form. Forming a cart with 2 seats inside, Lex uses his Telekic Control Eye to lift it, as he and Ang sat within it and Kano on Ang''sp. Although it was weighing on his eye and energy, but with his determination and beast cores to recover his energy he should be able to cover the distance in less than a week. Lex realised that things he would make with Item Creation would be almost weightless o his Telekic Eye and also reduces the burden on his eye, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to lift himself and another person for a long distance. "Ang I will rely on you if my energy is extremely low to heal me," he says to her as they zoom off in their cart in the desert towards the Jungle area. Having to cover the nearby desert and jungle area he would have to cover hundreds of miles and this is where only the ecosystems near the human bases,pared to the endless beast dimension which is impossible to bepletely explored. Blitzing over the sand Ang and Kano were having a nice ride as Ang stroked his head and he purred enjoying the stroking and attention, while after a few hours now Lex was covered in sweat as his basic in ck and dark blue clothes were tight onto his despite slim, toned and chiselled body. "Shit, enjoying your ride, " he screams at them frustrates as he manoeuvres through the sand as rock worms charge through the sand charging at them. BANG. A Rock worm flicks its tail crashing into their cart and his low energy reserves couldn''t withstand the impact and shattered as they slid through the sand which scraped against their skin and shredding their clothes. Ang with less experience was shocked and was dazed by the sudden attack. The fatigued Lex was in no position to battle and had to rely on the frozen Ang. "Snap out of it you idiot, this is a life and death situation, not the ce for you to freeze" he screams as he ps her in the face. Being pped she was surprised and realised just how useless she is, but she still felt in such an impossible situation surrounded by desert beasts she couldn''t do anything. Seeing her in this situation he knew she would be a liability and would have to not only train her body or energy but her mind. pping her again, "Heal me quick so I can regain my energy and protect us or we are dead" he roars at her angrily. Still quite shocked, after being pped twice and the desert beasts rushing towards them, she knew she couldn''t hesitate as she watched Kano jump around the beasts distracting them. Putting out both her palms, she rushed all her energy into Lex, whom she ced herst hopes at life at even though he was a lower LVL than her. Knowing what happened thest time that he tried to battle against a group of Rock Worms and being a lower LVL than them he knew he had no chance against these tens of beasts rushing towards them. As the energy streamed into his body, he activated Dual Eye with his left eye turning blue with a weird symbol and his right eye was golden and blue with streams of lightning rushing around his eye. With a stream of warm, dense, golden energy Lex forms a smaller version of the previous cart and made it sharper from the front making it more aerodynamic and imbued it with lightning energy making it much faster. "Get in and continue providing me energy, Kano catch up when we start to leave" he screams at her and Kano. As the two of them get in the cart as she continued straining herself providing his energy as both of them were drenched in sweat they zoom off, leaving a trail behind them as Kano boomed off one of the Rock Worm''s body running after them. After a nearly an hour of nonstop full speed travel Lex and Ang had absolutely no more energy and the cart shattered as their drenched bodies and ripped clothes were very revealing. As they looked at each other sat in the sand they blushed and Lex was quite flustered. Throwing her another top that he had, now running out of clothes as he didn''t have much considering his situation, he begins withdrawing a few wasp beasts as Kano scours for the beast cores per his master''smand and gave them to Lex and Ang as the hungry Kano began devouring the bodies. Absorbing the energy, he felt the bottleneck had loosened and his body was strengthened as well. [This journey from the cave to here at full speed took up nearly a day at full speed and beast cores which I don''t have much left of, I need to hunt on the way and we need to be very fast and careful in the jungle with many hiding spaces and dangerous beasts]. After both of them had absorbed a few cores they both got up looking ahead of them. The trees were getting less scarce and greener as he looked forth. "The jungle area is close by, all we need to do is cross it, to reach our training area and strengthen ourselves right Ang" he exims full of determination as they began to walk towards the jungle area. Chapter 20: Travelling Part 1 Chapter 20: Travelling Part 1 Trudging through the sand which was now bing mud as the desertndscape was lessening as they continued forward. There are more and more trees and the ground is bing harder and browner and more nutritious for the nts. As they continued walking for half an hour, they found that the environment they were in almostpletely changed the weather was beginning to be wetter and more humid. Now surrounded by trees and were beginning to see more and more nts, they had officially entered the jungle area. "Yeah, we left the desert area" exims Ang in happiness as she giddily jumps. "Be quiet you idiot, the jungle is much more dangerous with more hiding spots and is perfect for a sneak attack" he instantly refutes making her quiet. "Listen, Ang, you aren''t the only one with pursuers and I am wanted by the whole Earth Base due to the leader being my enemy, so we must be more cautious," he says to her warning her and exining his situation. Hearing this, she was surprised and began to understand that a young boy at 14 having such an experienced and serious mindset would only be due to a hard life. Scouting Eye. His previously blue eyes be all white as his vision and senses fuse and he can feel and see everything clearly in a 300-metre radius, 360 degrees around him. Looking at his face Ang jumped back in shock, "what happened to your eyes" she screams. "I said be quiet, this is just an ability of mine that helps me scout the area, "he says to her retracting it and then using it again. Lex is still extremely cautious but felt he could trust Ang, who relied on him for survival and he didn''t reveal a massive secret or any of his trump cards. Seeing this, she calmed down and ced her hand over her mouth to signify she would be quiet as they continued forth. "At the speed, we are travelling it could take us weeks to cover the jungle, so we should either use the previous way of travel or should run at full speed in order to reduce the travel time," he states. As he said this, she only just realised that the way they travelled made no sense as no technology works in the Mortal Beast Dimension yet he was able to produce a vehicle and make stuff appear from thin air like the extremely expensive spatial items, but decided not to confront him. "You really do have a lot of secrets, which I won''t pry into the same way you have given me my personal space, but we should take that vehicle that you can produce somehow and I will provide you my energy as well and we can stop every day once to recover our energy," she replies to him directly. Hearing this, he was kind of shocked that she was so attentive, but he wasn''t trying to hide anything serious and just shrugs it off. Not wanting to waste too much energy and lightning causes a massivemotion, Lex uses Dual Eye as his right eye bes blue again but has a symbol on it, which didn''t go unnoticed by Ang. Making a small cart-like vehicle that had two small seats and had a thin and sharp front for speed, but had no wheels or anything under, which is what allows Lex to carry two people with his eye without straining himself as the weightless cart acts as a pressure reliever so causes less strain on his eye than directly lifting himself and Ang. As they both got in and Kano jumped onto Ang''sp again as not to distract Lex''s concentration. The cart begins to lift and float and seemingly flies forward but was actually being lifted by a mysterious force produced by Lex''s eye. Staring attentively at Lex, Ang wanted to find out how his eyes, the vehicle and all the things that are impossible that he is doing in the Mortal Beast Dimension work. Knowing everything in his surroundings from his left eye, he could see Ang''s staring and just ignored it and it came to his attention that he should have some sort of sses or cover to hide his eyes as not to draw unwanted attention from powerful people he isn''t able to face yet such as Eye Masters which the system warned him about. Zooming through the jungle weaving through the trees and piercing all low LVL beasts in the way with his eye and dodging and avoiding all higher LVL beasts they were covering massive amounts of distance quickly. After a few hours, they had covered a quarter of the distance and Lex''s veins were bulging from his temple as he was over drafting his mental power and concentration as his energy storage is nearly exhausted after flying forth at full speed and manoeuvring diligently. The cart begins to waver and was about to shatter due to not being supplied enough energy by Lex. Seeing this he knew he needed to rest and find a ce to stop and finds arge oak tree with a diameter of 2 metres and was hollow inside. Stopping and retracting his eyes he releases the Item Creation skill as he climbs up the tree with thest of his strength, already scanning the tree he knew it was empty and goes into the hollow tree followed by Ang and Kano. In that cramped space that was closed in Ang was flustered looking at his wet muscr body, but the fatigued Lex was in no position to look at Ang sexually. "Snap out of it, I need to recover quickly, this area is close to the Earth Base and it is dangerous to stay here for too long," he says to her frustrated as his drenched body slumps in fatigue. He felt as if his skull was tightening and crushing his mind due and his eyes aching because of overusing his mental and eye power and felt his body drained and lifeless afterpletely using his energy. Ang realising the seriousness of this situation being so close to Lex''s enemies, lost all her previous immature and inappropriate thoughts she had from looking at the wet and handsome Lex. He needed to leave quickly she ces out both her palms as the golden light radiated over Lex as the warmth gushed through his body recovering and helping his fatigued body. Withdrawing beast cores, which he had previously already taken out of the beast corpses he gives them to Ang to supply her with energy as she recovers his energy, while his mind shuts down and he falls asleep in the hollow tree. Chapter 21: Travelling Part 2 Chapter 21: Travelling Part 2 After sleeping for 8 hours while being provided warm, golden recovery energy from Ang, which Lex really needed after over-drafting on his whole body, Lex finally awoke. Waking up feeling as if his back had been run over by a car after sleeping in an ufortable position in the small cramped area. Looking forward, barely able to see with the small amount of lighting in through the top of the tree, he can see a beautiful, developed girl sleeping before him and Kano sleeps in herp engulfed by herrge breast. [E, E is the only one for me] he thinks as he ps himself and suppresses his wandering eye. As he moves gently and tries to get up without waking Ang up. Kano gets out from under Ang''s plump breast, feeling his master awakening. As he crawled out of her arms she awoke and as she opened her eyes and saw Lex she didn''t really know how to feel. She felt a weird connection and longing towards him but felt that he was only travelling with her to return the favour of healing him and felt that he is already longing for somebody else. Seeing her in expression that seemed confused, sad and loving, Lex sort of understood what she felt, but only had E in his heart despite Ang''s beauty and ability. "Let''s go, and remember I am helping you to return the favour and along the way will train and hunt to strengthen myself, we are friends and may even be closer than that, but I am sorry to tell you that I already have someone in my heart," he inly states to her, believing that it is better to clear the air then y with her emotions. Hearing this, she wasn''t surprised and already guessed that, "For what you have done for me and your promise to help me and what we have been through is more than enough for us to be friends" she says to him with an awkward smile and gets up without any hard feelings and felt that it was easier to travel with him now, knowing that. Seeing her eptance he felt guilty, but the warmth he feels around her and when she heals him isn''t that of a lover but a family member, "Well from now on we look out for each other and get stronger together as friends andrades" he says to her with a smile as he puts out his hand. Shaking his hand, she announces, "We will grow together and be the hope of humans", knowing his views and hers align after conversing about the current state of humans, although Lex was beginning to give up on such a greedy race. Both in agreement, they climb out of the hollow oak tree trying to escape from this enclosed and awkward environment. Even though Lex was beginning to lose hope on such a cruel race, that was driven only by greed and selfish desire, he wasn''t a bad person and didn''t want to ruin Ang''s ambition. Jumping off the tree onto the ground followed by Ang and Kano, Lex begins to scout the area. Scouting Eye. Stretching his eye to the maximum where he sees 300 metres radiusfortably, but can use energy to boost his eyes and look up to 1 kilometre around him with his current energy and Scouting Eye LVL. "Shit, Ang, Kano let''s go now, some hunters areing from the Earth Base and from their energy, I can assume they are more powerful than us" he exims as he begins running. Seeing him running Ang dashes after him and is slightly faster than Lex who wasn''t using his energy or eyes to reinforce his body like Ang who has a weak body but uses energy to reinforce it relying on her energy LVL, not body LVL, like most people who strengthen one or the other, unlike Lex. Charging forward towards the east of the jungle area where it connects to the ice fields Lex, Ang and Kano were jumping from tree to tree trying to get as far from the strong hunters as they can without getting noticed before they begin to follow them. Forming the same cart, he had used before for him and Ang while running he didn''t care about the strain it would have on his eyes due to gravity, using Item Creation the cart appears in midair as his right eye changes into the Telekic Control Eye as he lifts the cart. Jumping into the cart he calls out to Ang, "Get in quick, before they catch on to us, because we have no chance at beating them", worried that if they catch up, they would be taken back to Jaydan. She jumps into the cart carrying Kano in her arms as herrge bumnds onto the rock-solid seat. Lowering the cart to reduce gravity Lex zooms through the jungle as fast as he can carry the cart trying to get as far from the group of hunters as he could. Piercing through all the beasts before him not caring about anything apart from getting away from the group of hunters. As quite high LVL hunters who were very experienced they could sense a fluctuation in the energy and forces of the area and knew that arge thing was moving towards the eastern jungle. Thinking it was arge beast they gave chase which was exactly the opposite of what Lex wanted. The group of 4 waspromised of an although young, arge burly guy with massive armour on and in his left hand carried a shield which seemed to be a beast power and in his right hand carried a heavy mace. There was also a slim guy who had two swords strapped to his back who was the fastest and was catching up to Lex. There were also two girls in the group, one quite beautiful and had a slim body and long tied up blond hair with a bow that was also a beast power and a quiver on her back full of arrows. Leaving thest member of the group who was a girl who had short ck hair and hadrge ck gauntlets and a veryrge and muscr body, and her gauntlets had the aura of a beast power. Still inexperienced with beast powers, Lex was scared to even get near them let alone battle them feeling their formidable aura. "Shit, Ang they are chasing us and are very powerful and experienced and it will be impossible for us to defeat them, we need to find a way to get away from them" he exims in worry. As the slim dual swordsman began to catch up to them followed by the archer leaving the two muscled members charging through the jungle trying to keep up. Chapter 22: Hunters Chapter 22: Hunters Dashing from tree to tree the slim swordsman''s long ck hair was fluttering in the wind followed by the beautiful archer who was only slightly behind with her long blonde hair and slender waist were chasing after what they thought was a beast. Jumping in the dense jungle with all kinds of trees, nt and beasts in all directions, they chased after Lex and Ang. "Shit, two of them are gaining on us and are a lot more powerful than us and have beast powers, we have no chance in a battle, " he exims in worry as he boosts the speed of the cart with his eye. "I need to risk it and will lose awareness to gain speed, " he mumbles to himself as his previouslypletely white left eye, now was bing gold and blue. Lightning Maniption Eye. Imbuing the cart with lightning as its in white structure now had blue and golden lightning swimming around it as it has a massive surge of power and boost in speed. Watching Lex''s eyes, she was mesmerised by the golden and blue left eye that was alluring. Snapping out of it, she could feel the surge of energy that was leaving Lex''s body, which was an unimaginable amount for a mere LVL 23, because Lex had extremely dense energy and a powerful body. cing her palms out she releases a golden light that glistened and radiated onto Lex full of dense energy and vitality. With his own dense energy reserves and Ang''s saint healing providing him energy and vitality, the cart zooms off. Seeing therge entity have a massive boost in power and energy, the hunters were surprised, but instead of turning back in fear orziness, it boosts their drive to hunt such a powerful beast. "Why are they still chasing us, " he exims in frustration as he begins to sweat profusely. "Lex keep going forward, I know a ce where we can escape to, but it is risky and dangerous, " she announced seeing a forbidden area she recognised. As they continued forth for nearly an hour without slowing down in the slightest too scared that they will get caught by the hunters chasing after them, the central junglendscape was beginning toe into sight as the trees began getting slightly scarcer as the area begins getting mistier and mistier. "We need to catch up quickly before the beast escapes into the forbidden mist grounds in the centre of the jungle" announces the dual swordsman to his archer teammate as he increases his speed as his long ck hair flutters even more. Pouring all his energy into his eyes and embedding as much lighting as he could, even drawing on Kano''s lightning for thisst push to escape into the forbidden mist grounds. With this surge of power, he bursts off into the forbidden mist grounds and turning back he saw the swordsman eye to eye who had an evil smile. "That''s that wanted kid from the Earth Base and the wanted girl from the Gama Base, if we catch them both we will make a killing" he exims. Waiting outside the forbidden mist grounds the archer flips off a tree in midair andnds gently next to the swordsman like a feather. After waiting another 10 minutes they could feel the ground shake as if there was a stampede of elephants as the burly man and muscle girl charge through the jungle crushing everything in their way. As they see their tworades stood ahead, they try to stop as theirrge bodies drifting leave long foot trails deep into the ground. "We were chasing two people who were riding a weird vehicle and are both wanted with enormous bounties, they have entered the forbidden mist grounds, you will wait here" he announces pointing at the burly man. "You will cover the east and you the west area of the mist grounds, while I as the fastest can reach the northern side of the mist grounds the fastest and will cover it, so we can catch them if they survive and try to leave the mist grounds" he orders pointing at the muscly woman to go east and the archer to go west believing that his teammates cannot lose to two kids at an LVL bellow them. Within the forbidden mist grounds, Lex and Ang continued going in deeper as not to be remotely close to the hunters as they could easily be killed. After travelling a few more miles into the forbidden grounds the foggy mist was so dense they were struggling to see each other who were right next to each other. Scouting Eye. Releasing the item creation and his Lightning Maniption Eye that has a massive burden on his body his field of view and sensing spreads out in the area around him as it streamed into his mind. "Ang I can see you and the area around however you cannot see me so should make sure to stay right next to me and hold onto this and make sure you don''t let go," he says to her as he ces a piece of cloth in her hand which he made from ripping up a shirt from the inventory and wraps it around his wrist. Kano''s eyes glistened with golden and blue light and was looking eye to eye with his master and waving, seeing this Lex understood. [Kano has night vision, so lightning maniption can allow you to see energy which can be in the form of heat and is found in everything]. Knowing he could also rely on Kano he was less scared as he begins walking deeper into the mist grounds dragging along with him Ang. As they were heading deeper into the mist grounds, he could feel that the mist was getting so dense that it was affecting their breathing, but for levellers who had energy and powerful bodies, it wasn''t detrimental. Striding forth carefully, concentrating on his surroundings with his scouting eye he could see that arge golden and red temple-like structure was in the distance and was as wide as he could see it taking up the whole centre of the forbidden mist grounds. "Holy shit, I guess we are going to explore a forbidden temple" he exims in awe as he slowly heads towards the temple. Chapter 23: Corpse Beasts Part 1 Chapter 23: Corpse Beasts Part 1 As the human greed within surged and Lex''s curious nature got the best of him, he heads closer towards the golden and red temple. CREAK. Although walking slowly and carefully as he stepped forward the area around the temple began to surge with negative and deathly power and Lex''s intuition told him something dangerous wasing. "Run, " he screams, grabbing Ang''s arm as he bursts off his feet towards the exit of the mist grounds and battling the hunters would be better than dealing with whatever was being produced from all that deathly energy. It was impossible to escape as the whole area around them was surrounded by disgusting corpse beasts who were simr to skeletons and zombies, however, had energy and powerful bodies. "Shit, Ang you can''t see anything so are useless in this battle, we are surrounded by corpse beasts that are charging straight at us" he exims in worry. [I need to calm down, what do I know about corpse beasts], he thinks to himself as he scans his memory that has always been almost perfect since he was young. "Hahahahaha, I guess the heavens have blessed me and allowed me a way out" he exims in joy as he grabs Kano and strokes his head. [Lightning, the element representing divine punishment to evil which includes corpse beasts and is exactly the element I have] he thinks to himself as he draws on Kano''s lightning as they both begin to surge of lightning. Both his eyes became blue and golden, not using the scouting eye and relying on the lightning maniption eye to see energy, to be able to see through the mist and his surroundings like Kano. Lightning Form. His body surges full of power as lightning swims around his body, externally and internally. "Ang pour as much energy as you can into me and Kano will protect you," he says to her. Now slightly more experienced after journeying with Lex, she knew better than to hesitate and at this point trusted him with her life. Drawing in on all her energy reserves she sends arge burst of power into Lex''s body which fuelled his body and eye''s as his energy reserves begin to overflow. Sending out most of her energy all at once couldn''t be handled by her body as she copses. "Although my energy is denser, she is still higher LVL than me, Kano you protect her as I release this energy as lightning defeating this corpse beast, " he screams as the veins in his body bulge as his muscles inte due to the extreme amount of energy surging through his body which he could barely handle. Feeling as if he is about to explode, he transforms his energy into lightning as he circtes it with his eyes throughout his body. "AAARRRRGGGGHHH" he roars as the lightning boosts his body as he zooms forth at unimaginable speeds and his body covered in blue and golden lightning with his normally curly brown hair standing on end as he charges at the corpse beasts. With too much energy in his body, Lex was in a semi-crazed state as he sends his fists coated in lightning and the skeleton closest to himpletely grinds the skull to dust. "Kill all corpse beasts, " he roars. Forming lightning bolts in each of his hands, heunches them at the corpse beasts closest to the unconscious Ang as it explodes as it hit them and burns their entire bodies into dust. Bolt after bolt Lex throws these explosive lightning bolts ughtering the corpse beasts. With the lightning as a catalyst reinforcing and fuelling his body, he zooms forth sending his fists into nearby destroying their bodies. Calming down slightly from his aggressive and crazed state, he streams lightning energy into his hands forming two lightning daggers, one in each hand bursting with power. The des were blue and formed of energy with a golden streak in the middle. It was extremely sharp and had three ridges on the de from a copied schematic in his mind he found of the standard-issue dual dagger in the military on Sk. Blitzing around the corpses with two lightning des in his hands, he shes through them like butter as he releases massive amounts of dense lightning energy countering their deathly and evil existence, Lex annihtes hundreds of corpse beasts. Like the god of lightning, the brown-haired youth with two lightning des in his hand and lightning streaming around his whole body with his blue and golden eyes weaved through the corpse beast slicing them with his des and leaving humps of bones, ashes and blood everywhere. However, the more he destroyed the more would be formed and the stronger they would be. [My energy reserves are dwindling as this battle continues and we are surrounded so cannot escape and the more I destroy the more are formed] he analyses realising how detrimental the situation that they were in was. Within minutes he had already used enormous amounts of energy, after recklesslyunching energy everywhere and wouldn''t be able tost for much longer. "Shit, Kano watch out and guard Ang properly, " he warns Kano as he sees many corpse beast swarming in on their location while he is too far away from them to help. Hearing his master''s warning he was prepared and circtes lightning through his body as he withdraws his serrated ws, he shes from corpse beast to corpse beast to corpse beast leaving a trail of lighting as he shes them with his ws. Seeing Kano protecting Ang diligently he felt relieved and now was just drawing the attention of the corpse beasts while he devises a n and tries to figure out exactly what is going on. As he jumps away from the beasts charging at him trying to keep their attention on them. [The more I destroy them, the more are produced somehow, mysteriously, the closer I get to the temple the stronger the corpse beasts are, so it is protecting something and it doesn''t let me leave and escape]. "Just what in the hell am I going to do" he exims in confusion. Chapter 24: Corpse Beasts Part 2 Chapter 24: Corpse Beasts Part 2 Seeing that the beasts were endless and the more he destroyed the more were formed. He soon realised that the density of corpse beasts was higher at the exits but less dense closer to the temple despite them being much more powerful. [If I continue like this I will run out of energy and will only dig myself into a deeper hole, so I only have one choice and that is to gamble]. Retracting Kano back into his Beast Power library, for the first time, to give himself more energy and to reduce the hassle he charges towards the unconscious Ang lying amidst the bodies and blood of the corpse beasts. While running he swoops her into his arms, carrying her, he surges all his lightning energy into his legs as he speeds off towards the temple entrance trying to avoid the more powerful corpse beasts. 500 metres away from the temple steps, with Ang in his arms, he swiftly weaves and manoeuvres between the scarcer but more powerful corpse beasts. Trying to get as close to the temple as he can, hoping that it has something to do with these beasts and can stop them. The closer he got, the more powerful the corpse beasts were, 300 metres away, 200 metres away, 100 metres away. SLASH. A corpse beast slices into Lex''s back, leaving a deep wound with blood gushing out. He screams in pain but knew that if he stopped now, they would both die. Putting in everyst drop of energy he had into his feet he knew that it was either do or die as heunches off his feet bursting with power and in mid-air throws the unconscious Ang forth with all the power in his arms as shends crashing in front of the temple as she slides mming into the gate. Seeing this, the corpse beasts instantly gave up on her and turned to Lex with blood lust and hunger in their eyes. "At least in my dying breath I was able to save a friend" he mumbles as he epts what he thinks is fate. A figure Identical to Lex in every way apart from his fiendish red eyes and was wrapped in chains in a dark damp closed space smiles evilly. "My opportunity to take over his Originator Body hase sooner than expected, " he announces as he begins to madlyugh like an evil maniac. However, as he tried to escape from his chains, he felt that despite being in a position on the verge of death which was inescapable, Lex never fell into despair and didn''t allow negative emotions to take over him and was in fact happy that he was able to save a friend. Despite this happening in instants, for a dying person, thest moments of your life are like an eternity as all your life shes through your eyes and all your previous doubts and regretse back to haunt you. [If only I was stronger, I would be able to ovee everything and protect E and those I care about]. As he began contemting his life, he realised that the only thing that would have solved all the problems he had ever been through in his life was strength. Falling deeper and deeper into the endless pit of negativity Lex was bing less and less mentally aware and was loosening the chains on his Originator Eye Demon more and more. "Hahahahaha, fall into despair and fuel my power, and with this body mine from the beginning I can take over the entire universe, " he roars joyously as he feels the chains on his body loosened. "In your past life you were so positive and was the strongest being throughout the universe, yet in this life you are such a weakling that is getting kicked around like a dog in a subsidiary of the lower ins" ridicules the Originator Eye Demon, seeing Lex in such a miserable state. As his control over his mental state loosened more and more and he was falling deeper and deeper into despair, the Originator Eye Demon was gaining more and more power and control over Lex. "I hate my life" roars Lex as he became blinded by negativity. About to pounce on Lex the corpse beasts were drooling at the sight of such nutritious meat, but before they could begin to eat, a figure beautiful woman''s face formed of mist with a purple diamond gem on her forehead appears in the sky. "STOP" she orders to corpse beasts who instantly freeze in fear. "Return to the ground immediately" she orders again. As the face began to shrink and the body of a beautiful woman made of mist was formed. With his drained body and blurred vision, thest thing he sees is the face of a beautiful woman with an all illuminating purple gem on her forehead before he falls unconscious. With a wave of her arm with mist swoops under Lex lifting him up in a soft bed of mist, simr to a cloud. Within a dark and damp ce, Lex once again is facing off with his Eye Demon. "I am so weak that I have to face my demon twice in less than a week" he mumbles to himself. "Just give up and let me take over, look at yourself so weak, with so much at your feet you still can''t even gain a footing in the Lower ins" he ridicules trying to break his will. [Lower ins, I guess I really don''t know anything, but I cannot show any weakness before my Eye Demon, who feeds on my negative emotions and feelings]. Lex was keeping a calm and collected visage despite staring at a figure identical to himself that is so demonic and evil. "I am the master and you will not gain control of anything" he exims trying to convince himself that he is the one in control. Hearing this the Eye Demon couldn''t help butugh, "hahahaha, you don''t even believe what you said yourself, now it is time to take back what is mine" he roars as he charges at Lex releasing a suffocating demonic aura as his eyes sh with a deep and dark red and ck. Staring deep into his eyes he could see sadness, anger, wrath, greed, loneliness, all negative emotions that weigh down on oneself, soul and spirit were all collected and sealed within his eyes. Just as he was about to be destroyed by the Eye Demon frozen still in fear, he felt a sucking sensation as he was swooped out of the Eye Demon prison. "You got away for now, but won''t be able to escape forever" deres the Originator''s Eye Demon as he felt suppressed once again within the prison and missed out on an opportunity to gain control. Chapter 25: Conversing Part 1 Chapter 25: Conversing Part 1 "Noooooo" he screams as he gets up inside arge open golden room onto afortable cloud-like bed. Thinking that he may be in a dream or it might be an illusion by the Eye Demon and is not in control of his own body. Pinching himself he felt pain which made him almost jump in joy thinking that he lost to the Eye Demon. Instantly seemingly forming from the air, a beautiful figure was formed. She had long ck hair and was wearing a long white and green silk dress that was quite tight revealing her slender waist and beautiful figure and her most eye-catching feature was the purple gem in her forehead. Seeing her instantly, Lex was shocked, but as he looked closer, he was mesmerised by her beauty and the glistening gem in her forehead. Gainingposure after a few seconds realising how weird it is to stare at her he coughs clearing his throat. "Where am I and how am I no longer injured," he asks respectfully, feeling inferiority as he looked at the gem in her forehead which released an aura of superiority. "I am the spirit left behind in this temple in this Mortal Beast Dimension and seeing your power, potential and heroic nature, I found it a waste for you to die here," she says to him with her light yet powerful voice. Hearing this for everything he has been through since high school he was not massively surprised and was, in turn, curious and his thirst for information was awoken. "What are spirits, how did I get healed, what is this temple, how did you control the corpse beasts, what is that crystal in your head and what is the Lower ins" he blurts out feeling that there was more here than she was letting on and had a very deep past and identity. Hearing this, the seemingly sentient fairy-like woman was slightly dazed by the sudden change in behaviour. [He knows about the Lower ins and has so many questions, this child is not normal and seemed to be in a battle with another entity within his mind as I withdrew his consciousness] she analysed from him as she thought to herself. However, hearing the final question, he surprised himself after hearing the Originator Eye Demon say that he was ''being kicked around in the lower ins'', but he seemed not to be able to recollect what else he said. {Ding, some information from the Eye Demon is distorted due to you not being at an LVL to handle the information}. This caused him to be slightly frustrated and upset, but seeing that the slightly dazed woman gained herposure and was about to answer and forgets about that and diligently listens. "You are an interesting child and already know quite a bit, but your humanity is still too segregated so will never seed and don''t even cultivate and rely on beast cores to improve yourselves from what I can tell from your body, but despite that, you as a race despite your ignorance have done quite well," she says to him as she scans his body. As the information resounded within his mind his jaw dropped. "So, so, there are other humans out there and you don''t need beasts'' cores for energy" he mumbles, thinking out loud. Seeing Lex in shock she realised just how stupid the humans here are. "What is the highest cultivation there is," she asks trying to figure out just how secluded and ignorant they were of the wide world. "Well, the strongest human currently is nearly aplete Sky Mortal" he answers. After this she couldn''t help but chuckle slightly, "Well what I can tell you is that don''t let what these people tell you restrict you and the world is much wider than you believe and there are muchrger ces out there full of energy in the air and atmosphere and you won''t need to rely on beast cores for energy" she says to him. "So, there are other ces but aren''ts like ours and there is energy in the air and people don''t need beast cores, and we are just ants in the grand scheme of things and a Sky Mortal doesn''t seem to be a high cultivation" he mumbles again thinking out loud. As the information streamed through his mind, he has begun to align he found that what he thought was the wide universe is a speck of dust in the entire universe. However, he didn''t let that put him down but was excited to explore. "But you still haven''t answered some of my questions like what are spirits, how you healed me, what is this ce and how do I reach the outer world where there is energy in the air," he asks trying to draw out as much information from her as he could knowing that knowledgeable people like her don''te back every day. "You humans so weak yet so greedy for everything, well spirits are souls of people sealed in items or are items, nts or weapons that gain consciousness after many years through absorbing energy in the air" she exins to him. "And I healed you by directing some of your friends healing power into your body and to reach the rest of the world you must leave this sub-dimension and reach the Lower ins and can happen through someone in your sub-dimension breaking through to the Heaven Mortal rank which will break through your realm limit connecting you to the Lower ins" she deres to him. Digesting all the information he received he now knew and aligning it with what he previously he realised just how small, insignificant and weak he is and now knew that the Heaven Mortal rank was above the Sky Mortal rank. "You have told me so much yet you have been avoiding the same question I have asked twice, what is this ce and howe there is a golden temple in the middle of the jungle," he asks still trying to get as much as he can from her. "This is an inheritance temple left behind by a cultivator in the Lower ins, myself before I died, the Jade Empress" she announces proudly yet angrily. Chapter 26: Conversing Part 2 Chapter 26: Conversing Part 2 "Inheritance, Jade Empress, and you are from the Lower ins," he repeats in shock and excitement. Just from this conversation with her, his eyes have opened massively, and he felt enlightened. "However, although your potential is quite good, you are a male which doesn''t match with my methods and skills which need a female," she says knocking down his excitement. Conversing for a long time he understood his situation, he was in a small sub-dimension was most likely under the control of a sect in the Lower ins who give them ess to other sub-dimensions with beasts and allow them to grow, thrive and build their own societies over thousands of years. Wiping the memories of average mortal viges of unique races, they ce them in sub-dimensions and raise them like animals on different small circr balls ofnd floating in the void, waiting for a mutation. With humanities greed for power and knowledge after a thousand years, they will explore and feel the connection with other beast sub-dimensions. Allowing them to explore more and more than they strive for strength and battle each other. They intentionally designed it so there could be a conflict which speeds up their growth and gives rise to stronger soldiers throughpeting and battling with other races. They made so they would have to rely on themselves and their talent to make it so they would be strong and ruthless by the time they reach a high enough Power LVL and made it so that some energy leaks into the air to recuperate their energy storage which needs to be increased in size through battle and training. Using it as a cap of the sub-dimension, making it so that as you reach it you break through the sub-dimension. As he understood more and more, he was having an existential crisis as he realises how literally insignificant he was and was only being raised as a cannon fodder by some sect. He was understanding more and more about how he and everybody around him who might think they are rich and royalty are merely being raised like farm animals by a sect in the Lower ins. After they think that the races had developed they would wipe their memories again and either use their bodies as resources for energy or as disposable soldiers and would take back all the resources they ced in the sub-dimension for them to develop. Dazed by such mind-boggling information as his mind processes this, a beautiful and plump girles out of a door on the side of therge golden central room. "Lex are you okay" exims Ang as she runs towards him in worry as her golden hair flutters in the air. As she reaches him and stands before him, she looks at the lifeless and dazed Lex. "What happened to him," she asks the Jade Empress with worry. "Don''t worry just let him rest and he will be fine, he was just overwhelmed with the information I gave him" she says as she swoops Lex''s legs in the mist as he lies down again on a cloud of mist. [I cannot let myself be swallowed by this mental crisis and will ovee it and surpass everything with the Eye System], he thinks as he tries tofort himself. However this time he wasn''t swallowed by negative emotions and was only within his consciousness after his mind shut down not able to ept that everything he knew for the 14 years of his life and everything he worked for and all he went through was just another ant living in the eyes of the Lower ins. All thes, races, beasts are all provided and made by the Lower ins and were all small and worthless, but were what he thought was the entire universe. He realised they were just entertainment and were being yed with like a game by some powerful sect. [E, we are just small ants and are being watched over as entertainment and making soldiers to work for them], he thinks to himself as he contemtes how to get to E and take her and Ang his only close ones with him. {Ding, I will now wipe all knowledge host has gained in the past hour to reduce mental strain which will lower potential and will be exploited by the Eye Demon} was thest thing he hears. After what was a few hours in the outside, but felt like instants floating around dazed in his conscious he gets up abruptly. Pinching himself he exims seeing the Jade Empress and Ang stood there, "What is going on, howe I am not dead and who are you". Seeing this the Jade Empress was surprised and seeing his confusion was genuine, she stipted that Lex''s mind couldn''t take the information he was just told and forcefully forgot everything that they talked about. "Lex" screams Ang in joy as she jumps into his arms. Herrge soft breast squished onto his chest as he blushed, hugging her slightly he then pushes her off gently. Seeing his red face, she also realised how what she just did and how it could be seen as from an outside perspective and blushes and hides behind the Jade Empress who just chuckles. Breaking the awkward silence, the Jade Empress announces to Lex, "This the inheritance left behind by myself before I died the Jade Empress and I am the spirit left behind by her soul and when she produced this golden temple". Hearing this just like his previous reaction, his curious nature took over as he swarmed her with questions. The Jade Empress remembered what happened to him thest time when his mind couldn''t deal with andprehend what she told him and he was dazed and forgot everything. She answered all his simple questions and questions she felt wouldn''t affect his small mind too much. [So she is the soul of the dead Jade Empress sealed as a spirit by herself before she died as she left the Lower ins and controlled the corpses of people that died in the jungle and she uses it as a test which is harder the stronger you are. She also uses the air andpresses it into a semi-solid form simr to clouds to make the mist and make this bed and is Ang''s teacher which is why she has a purple gem in her forehead as well and she has the inheritance and we are allowed to train here for as long as we wish]. Gathering all his thoughts which was much faster and had a much smaller impact on him, he bows to her respectfully, "Senior please help strengthen Ang and I also thank you for allowing us to train here" he deres as he gets fired up ready to begin his training. Chapter 27: Training Chapter 27: Training Ang now having been training in the methods that were provided by the Jade Empress for a few days now seemed to have two juxtaposing auras within her, the golden, warm saint healing and the ice-cold jade aura. Within these days Lex now knowing that others would use the energy in the air to break through the shackles of their energy storage and body limits, he was now more enlightened when training and was using the Jade Empresses facilities to strengthen himself. She had something called an array which he didn''t understand and was too confusing and looked simr to the weird patterns and symbols on the warping door to Beast Dimensions and seemed to interconnect with thews of nature and the energy in the air simr to a circuit with electricity. Lex although very curious and wanted to understand how arrays work, he felt that currently, it was most important to strengthen himself first. Using a gravitational array, he would train his body audaciously, doing all kinds of exercises under the multiplied gravity as his body''s muscles are tightened, bing denser and strengthened. Then in the afternoon would use corpse cores that the Jade Empress would obtain for him, which were condensed from the corpses of all the levellers who tried to get into the forbidden mist grounds. Although slightly immoral, Lex was too focused on strengthening himself and reaching what he currently thinks is the rest of the universe after forgetting what he knew by the system. The corpse cores had much purer energy and also was much easier to convert into his own energy as it used to be a human''s energy, whereas beast cores have very violent and impure energy which slows down levelling speeds and reduces how much can actually be used. After 2 weeks of training alone, day and night without sleep as energy would nourish his body not needing to sleep Lex was brimming with power and felt that it was finally time to leave his seclusion and he was reaching a sort of bottleneck that would need him to break his limits. [System show me my current status] he asks knowing that anything man-made like technology doesn''t work in beast dimensions and his wristwatch had broken in the heat of battle. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Mortal LVL 33 Energy Power LVL- Mortal LVL 31 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Telekic Control Eye, Scouting Eye, Lightning Maniption Eye Skills- Item Creation/ Lightning Creation, Dual Eye, Lightning Reinforcement} As this resounded in his mind, he smiles proudly, happy with his current progress and felt that this training session was very productive and he felt that he would needbat to be more adept in using his newfound power and to break past his limits. As he left the room that he was provided that had arrays and an abundant amount of corpse cores; he had already ced the rest of the corpse cores leftover in his inventory; he heads out. As soon as he opened the door and jump forth a wave of freezing air strikes him making him jump back as he shivers profusely. "What low temperature" he exims feeling his blood was thickening beginning to freeze. "If I got any closer, I would have been frozen" he observes from his current state. Scouting Eye. As his iris fuses with his cornea as his whole eye bes white. His senses all fuse as he seems to be able to see and feel everything around him in all directions and felt that his Eye Power was boosted again and he could see from him as the centre 360 degrees around himself with a radius of 500 metres without straining himself. In the centre of the central golden hall like room that was covered in ice, was a plump and beautiful girl that had the left side of her hair golden and the right side ice blue with a purple gem embedded into her forehead and was sat cross-legged as she was using a weird method to raise her power and ice energy through extracting the energy from corpse cores without touching them. "This must be a method from another ce in the universe where there is energy in the air" mutters Lex who was now ignorant and forgot about the current situation of his tiny universe due to not being able to handle the information and the system didn''t want to burden his fragile mind and will. Retracting her aura, energy and method which was impacting her surroundings after feeling Lex''s presence Ang jumps up in excitement wanting to show Lex her new power and that she wasn''t a useless burden. However, as shends her feet slide across the ice as she slips and falls onto herrge and soft bottom. Feeling the coldness dissipating he walks towards her while retracting his Scouting Eye as not to reveal his secrets to a spirit that he didn''tpletely trust. Seeing Ang slip onto the ground he couldn''t help but giggle at the sight but watching her alluring breast wobble as she falls on herrge bottom her couldn''t help but feel slightly attracted as a 14-year-old youth. Looking at each other they both burst out intoughter covering up the embarrassment and awkwardness. However the fading spirit of the Jade Emperor interjects slightly frustrated, "I am now running out of life force and will dissipate now, I gave you an amulet on your wrist which on it is all my methods and techniques and will be given to you as you are capable of using them" she announces pointing at Ang. "Now that I can no longer stay this temple will copse and the mist will dissipate and I will no longer be able to help you and provide arrays, here are the corpse cores left and be careful as I can tell that there are powerful cultivatorspared to yourself in each direction around the mist grounds and seem to be waiting for you" she warns as she waves her arm leaving a heap of nearly a hundred corpse cores. As she began to fade away so did the mist, cing the corpse cores in his inventory he began to see that the mist around the golden temple began to fade away. ZOOM, the 4 figures at each corner of the mist grounds charge towards the falling golden temple in the centre, two of them causing the ground to shake. As the temple begins to copse, Lex rushes towards the wall to his rightunching his fist into it causing it to shatter and leave arge hole in the caving in golden temple. Leaving the temple into the outside t ground that doesn''t have any trees due to being cleared out by the Jade Empress. Seeing the hunters charge at them from every direction they were fired up, "I was looking to test out my power now" state both Lex and Ang at the same time. One released a powerful blue and golden lightning battle intent with the other released from her left side a warm golden aura radiating over herself and her right side releasing a piercingly ice-cold battle aura. Chapter 28: Battles Part 1 Chapter 28: Battles Part 1 {Ding, Mission Issued Kill All 4 hunters pursuing you and yourpanions with the help from yourpanions Reward: Lightning Maniption Eye Improvement and 300 points} Both surprised by each other''srge power improvement and wereparing it to themselves, wanting to estimate who would win in a battle between them. "We can battle each other another time" he announces, interrupting her thoughts to make sure she focuses on the battle ahead of them. However, they both knew if they didn''t get rid of them now, they would always be a thorn in their side and Lex would be rewarded for it and they would both be able to test their current power LVL after 2 weeks of training. Nodding her head understanding the current situation she focuses on their surroundings ready and prepared for anything. The temple behind them crumbling without the spirit residing in it as 4 powerful figures charge towards it full of greed hoping to gain anything from this temple and take back two prisoners and hand them in for a massive reward. "Ang although we have improved, they seem to be at around LVL 40 so we won''t be able to take them all on at once, I will take on the swordsman who seems to be the leader and I will draw him away from here while you do the same with the archer, while we avoid the two muscle heads who are slower and we will take them on together afterwards," ns Lex after analysing the current situation. Nodding her head in affirmation, she slides off towards the archer swiftly as ice formed under her feet. "Amazing" he exims in awe, looking at the ice trail left behind. Knowing better than to just stand around in a daze, he also has more power and has somebody to battle. Summoning Kano, his beast pet connected to his Lightning Maniption Eye, "Kano stay here and distract those two freaks, however, don''t engage in battle and be careful as if you cannot survive a hit from them," he orders warningly. Having Kano distract the burly man and muscly woman, who are the raw power of the team, but are quite slow and stupid, it allowed Lex and Ang space and time to battle their opponents. Dashing towards the skinny dual swordsman, Lex''s eyes change. Knowing his opponent is extremely formidable, he had no space to rx and underestimate his opponent. Using Dual Eye, he decided that he would rely on his above-average senses and sight without the Scouting Eye. As his left eye was now radiating and was a deeper blue than usual and had a weird rune on it, signifying the Telekic Control Eye, which now reminded him that it was like arrays, but he had no time to investigate. While his right eye became a darker blue with gold and was shing full of electricity and lightning. His body surges with energy, which was mostly concentrated in his eyes, as he feels the ability to push and pull anything around him as if he had a maic connection with everything around him, due to his Telekic Control Eye. While his right eye had a stream of energy which flowed through and around him externally and internally. Feeling the energy and lightning around him which surges within him as his curly brown hair stands on end due to the surge in energy and ayer of golden and blue energy covers his entire body. Lightning Reinforcement. shing in bursts towards the skinny swordsman who was shocked at Lex''s current power and state, but wasn''t scared in the slightest. Staring eye to eye, both clearly understood each other, humanities greed is all-consuming and will overshadow all other morals, emotions and thoughts. Forming two lightning short-sword like des, with multiple ridges in order to have a sharper shing and more lethal piercing effect, one in each hand he charges at the skinny swordsman. Retracting his des strapped to his back the skinny swordsman has a burst in speed as he lunges forth at Lex. On the other side of the previous forbidden mist grounds, a beautiful woman with long blonde hair and her beautiful looks with her alluring green eyes and slender waist withdraws her bow from her beast power library and grabs arrows from her quiver, sharpening and strengthening the arrow with her energy andunches it at the gorgeous gliding Ang. Seeing the arrow flying towards her, with her superb reflexes she waves her palm forward as a shield of ice forms in front of her as she continues gliding forth. The arrow collides with the ice and due to being reinforced it pierced slightly into the ice shield and was stuck there. "What an unusual power," remarks the archer watching Ang produce ice out of air. What Ang just used wasn''t a power, but was a cultivation method that was unique to the Jade Pce where the Jade Empress was the leader of before she was betrayed by her subordinates. This cultivation method can only be used by females who have the affinity with it which surprisingly despite having saint powers she also had an affinity with ice. Cultivation methods are a set of techniques and ways to absorb energy from the air, cores or anything with energy and transform it into your own energy with different elements and densities depending on the quality of the method. Cultivation methods also have skills within them and cultivators may practice other skills that they have an affinity towards the element of the skill and are capable of using it which improves yourbat ability, instead of battling head-on and coating your body in energy. Skillse in the main categories: movement skills skills that enhance and add unique abilities to a cultivators speed and movement, offensive skills skills that increase attack power and give the user different abilities by utilising their energy and element affinity to produce different attacks, defensive skills skills that use their energy and element affinity to produce a barrier, shield or any other method of defence to protect themselves or others. From what she was told by the Jade Empress, Ang knew that skills came in different levels and there were also other kinds of skills that don''t fit into the main categories and have different uses. With what she had been trained in by the Jade Empress, Ang''s main ability she would rely on is her ice control. The Jade Empress as the leader of the Jade Pce had ess to all the skills and methods and provided everything she had and knew to Ang within her wrist amulet, due to her shocking talent in ice arts. Her main method is the Jade Ice Empress method which absorbs energy and transforms it into an icy yin energy that is extremely cold. Her main skill, which is also the central skill of the Jade Ice Empress is the Ice Control Create skill which allows her to produce ice by releasing extremely cold energy into the air and freezing the air molecules forming ice which she can control at her will. "You cow bitch time to give me everything you got from that temple and give you in for a reward at the Gama Base" screams the archer staring at her giant boobs wobbling as she glides on her ice. "You''re dead" replies Ang furiously. Chapter 29: Battles Part 2 Chapter 29: Battles Part 2 Freezing the air particles around her, Ang forms dozens of ice spikes around herself that floated under her control. Flinging her hands forwards furiously after being called a cow, helping her control the icicles, they fly off towards the archer at incredible speeds. The nimble archer, with amazing agility, dashes around from tree to tree dodging and avoiding all the ice spikes following her by changing direction when she was just about to be hit with her superb reaction time. Seeing such amazing agility and reaction speeds, Ang now just realised how hard this battle will be, but before she could react an arrow pierces through her right shoulder. "Shit" she exims. The archer didn''t stop there and continued firing arrows at the now injured Ang. Covering her shoulder wound with ice, then sending her warm and golden saint energy to her shoulder which begins to patch up the wound. Forming a thick ice shield in front of her to protect herself as she takes a tactical retreat, gliding back. "I will not be able to defeat her in a frontal battle without getting close to her and can only hope that she will tire out before me, or Lex cane and help me in time," she mumbles to herself quite angry that she still has to rely on Lex after still being given heaven-defying skills. Whereas in the centre of the previous forbidden mist grounds an enormous woman at nearly 3 metres tall with arge muscly body and a gauntlet beast power, apanied by a man who was nearly 4 metres in height who was also extremely muscly and massive and had a shield beast power, where furiously charging around trying to kill the blue and golden cat that was covered in lightning and taunting them. "Ah, you little bastard stay still so I can smash you" roars therge woman infuriating at Kano. Kano just sticks his tongue out and wags his tail at them while the burly man charges at them with his shield and the massive woman tries to punch him out of the air. Although Kano was taunting them and was easily avoiding their attacks, he was using a lot of lightning energy to reinforce his body and in order to stay in this form it requires massive amounts of energy and he was hoping that Lex coulde and save him as soon as possible. Both Ang and Kano were relying on Lex to defeat his opponent and help them defeat theirs. Everything was resting on Lex''s shoulders. BOOM. shing in the open jungle was a skinny man with long ck hair and two des one in each hand, against a young male with his hair standing on end with his body covered in blue and golden lightning and energy also with a de in each hand made of lightning. As they bounce off each other, "You are too powerful for a 14-year-old and improve too quickly and have weird powers, you cannot be allowed to leave here alive" exims the swordsman as he releases more energy bursting forwards. "We will see who will leave here alive" refutes Lex getting fired up as he also zooms off toward the swordsman again. [We are evenly matched and I still need to help Kano and maybe even Ang as well so I need to hurry up and not waste time and energy]. Streaming more and more lightning into himself he zooms forwards to sh once again with the swordsman. However, as they were about to collide des, Lex uses his left eye to lift himself straight up above the swordsman, which caught him by surprise. Mid-air he flips his body forwards using his Telekic Eye and his core to do a front somersault over the swordsman and mid flip he shes the swordsman''s back with his two des. Drawing blood from the swordsman''s back hends on his feet and adjusted his bnce in an instant after the flip and turns to the now bloodied swordsman. "You really are a talent, however even if I die here, I must take you with me" he deres as the leaking blood seems to be drunk by his two des that were ck but were bing dark red. "As we will both die here today I don''t mind exining to you about my beast power, I received it from a two fang giant bloodthirsty bat, and the more of my blood it absorbs the stronger it and I be for a short period of time and I will feed it all my blood and die as long as I take you with me" he announces to Lex as he shes his palms with his des which drink up all the blood seeping out of his wounds. Watching as the swordsman''s previously powerful aura was now bing even more powerful, but had the smell of blood and was red and had a demonic and evil feeling. As his already skinny body now looked like a skeleton with skin on it as most of his blood is drained by the thirsty des and he was only able to survive due to the massive amounts of the energy he gets from the des circting and will die after it runs out. ZOOM. They previously were at the same speed while Lex was in his Lightning Form which covered the LVL gap but now the swordsman was much faster as he almost instantly appears behind Lex and kicks himunching him face-first into the tree before him. "Shit, I wasn''t ready"ins Lex sarcastically as he gets up and wipes the blood leaking from his nose after hitting the tree face first. [I need to avoid him for as long as I can and waste his energy until he dies by himself] thinks Lex after analysing the situation. "Time to die" roars the swordsman angrily hearing Lex''s sarcasm. His eyes were bloodshot, his face pale and drained and his body also drained of blood as his twin des were gleaming with a dark red and foul aura and stench. Chapter 30: Battles Part 3 Chapter 30: Battles Part 3 "AAARRRGGGHHH" roars the swordsman in pain and rage as he charges towards Lex. Surging all his lightning energy reinforcing his legs, he zaps up the tree behind him that he mmed into, avoiding the sh of the charging swordsman. Stood on a thick branch recovering his bnce Lex was about to jump down and attack the swordsman from above, but what he didn''t expect was a de formed of pure red and evil energy was sent flying towards him after the swordsman shed his de. Pushing himself with his Telekic Control Eye he dives off the branch which waspletely decimated and was not only cut but burnt into ash. Falling onto the ground he gets up as fast as he can and seeing the effect of the de sh, he knew he cannot be hit by it and zooms off deeper into the jungle to gain the element of surprise. "He is currently in a crazed state so he won''t be able to sense sneak attacks" mumbles Lex as he runs deeper into the jungle with denser woods. "You cowarde back here and battle me" screams the crazed, furious and nearly dead swordsman as he charges after him and annihtes any trees or creatures in his way and madly swings his des sending evil energy des crashing everywhere exploding his surrounding area. Lex who was trying to go into an area with more trees to gain the advantage was blown away by the explosion caused by the des of energy he sent which destroyed the area and levelled the ground destroying all the trees in the way. "Shit" screams Lex as his body is flung like a rag doll from the explosion. Gaining hisposure, he controls his body mid-air and regains his bnce and nts his feet into the ground as he slides backwards. Stood facing off against the skin and bones that were left of the swordsman in the opennd that all the trees and nts were burned to dust. The swordsman on hisst leg of life, Lex not able to waste any more time and energy battling him in order to help hispanions, both were reaching the end of the battle and were about to release their ultimate attacks. Swarming all the blood energy he burnt and all the energy, vitality and life force left in his body into his two swords, while Lex retracts his lightning de and streamsrge amounts of lightning energy into his palm where arge lightning bolt is being produced. Both of them screaming theyunch their attacks at each other, the swordsman crosses his two des and shes forwards as two crossed red des brimming full of evil energy fly towards Lex, who had also produced an attack and had been streaming energy massive amounts of lightning energy into a lightning bolt in his palm. The lightning bolt blitzing with power collides with the dual-de sh and as they collided a massive explosion which annihted everything in the surrounding 100 metres leaving a giant hole in the ground as if a meteor had struck. Already on the verge of death and knew he would be consumed by his des his bodypletely disintegrates as he stood there smiling believing that he had taken Lex down with him. As the smoke at the explosion which was felt by the others who were battling and all beasts and people nearby a figure could be seen floating in the air. Wiping the sweat off his forehead and moving his scruffy, brown curly hair out of his face Lex breaths out a sigh of relief. While their attacks collided, Lex jumped as hard his he could and abruptly used all the energy he had left and propelled himself into the air to avoid getting hurt. His energy storage was extremely low his eyes return to their normal light blue as he falls from the sky. Screaming while he falls, he withdraws a corpse core he got from the Jade Empress and absorbs as much energy as he can while he streams it all to his eye changing it into Telekic Control Eye to lift himself before he falls. As he was about to st onto the ground his blue eyes shine as the array-like pattern appears on his eye and as he had absorbed all the energy in the corpse crystal, he pushes himself upwards as hard as he can to just be able to soften the fall as he falls face-first onto the ground. "Shit that was close," he says he turns around onto his back and wipes the blood from his now broken twice nose. Withdrawing 2 corpse cores and cing one in each hand, the energy streams around and nourishes his fatigued body fills his energy reserves and helps his healing speeds as he feels his nose begin to realign. The nice and warm feeling of having thick and nourishing energy rush throughout your body had Lex feeling extremelyfortable and rxed and was withdrawing more cores to recover until he suddenly jumps up as if remembering something important. "Ang and Kano" he exims as he gets up and puts the cores back into his inventory and run off in the direction Ang went to with the archer. "Ang I''ming to help" he announces to her as he zooms off in her direction and not hearing from her, he was extremely worried. In the jungle, a beautiful and plump girl with half golden and half ice-blue hair was on her knees with deep wounds all around her body. "Time for you to die now cow" exims the archer as she draws her bow ready to finish off the battle. Throughout the whole battle, Ang was on the defensive unable to get close orunch fast enough attacks that will threaten the agile archer with her powerful bow beast power. Now unable to defend for much longer and her energy was about to deplete so she couldn''t heal herself she copsed onto her knees epting fate and happy with how far she came from a few weeks ago. "Ang I''ming to help" a distant voice exims. "Lex I am sorry I am a burden and I thank you for helping me grow and reach this far" she mumbles as she closes her eyes ready to feel an arrow pierce through her. "Looks like the cow know her ce" remarks the archer seeing her give up and was worried about the explosion and the evil aura she felt and wanted to leave, she draws her bow back and releases the string without any reluctance. Chapter 31: Beat Down Chapter 31: Beat Down Lightning Reinforcement. Lex streams lightning and runs towards where Ang is and felt a sense of uneasiness and danger and always believed in his instincts. As he ran his mind was rushing crazily as E appeared in his mind and when the next time he will be able to see her, and if the world is as wide as the Jade Empress says, and what if she leaves him and moves on. His mind was thinking wildly and his instincts and senses were screaming at him, warning him about the future the closer he got to the jungle area Ang was battling in that was covered in ice. As he charged forth, he suddenly felt a surge in his lightning energy and could feel that within his Beast Power library there was an injured cat whimpering in the corner. "Kano, I''m sorry I burdened you too much and will get Ang to heal you as soon as I can" he reassures sending her a message telepathically. Jumping up onto the trees as the ground was bing icy and slippery, he was dashing forwards leaving a blue and golden trail behind him as the closer he got the more he feels a bad feeling. From a branch, he sees Ang on her knees on the ice-covered ground with her eyes closed and a golden arrow flying towards her. His pupils narrow as time seemed to slow down as he felt that time was obedient to him for an instant. Without hesitation, he sends all of his energy into the bottom of his feet as heunches himself forth like a cannonball. In that instant that time froze for a reason unknown to Lex and he felt it had something to do with something hidden deep within his eyes and used it to jump in front of Ang. As he was shing past Ang, from his calcted trajectory to take the arrow, as he didn''t have time to block it or move Ang, he is pierced in the right side of his chest by the golden arrow and is sent tumbling back onto Ang''sp. Feeling the sudden weight on her legs and no pain, Ang was bewildered. Opening her eyes, she sees Lex with an arrow in his chest and a smile on his face. "Lex are you okay," she asks worried and unable to heal him as she didn''t have any energy left. Clenching his teeth in preparation for the pain, Lex pulls out the arrow as blood began to flow out as his face winced in pain, but he didn''t let out a sound not willing to show weakness to his injuredpanions who will lose hope. Ripping off his shirt, revealing a chiselled and toned body covered in scars from his previous battles, he ties the ripped shirt tightly around his chest to reduce the bleeding as he slowly gets up. "Lex just leave me and get out of here quickly" she exims not willing to see him injure himself for her again. He turns back with a painful smile and a thumbs up, "Don''t worry about me" he says to her not willing to give up on himself and her and fall into despair. BOOM, BOOM, BOOM. The whole area was shaking as two enormous figures charge towards them. The stupid burly man with tears streaming down his face blitzes towards Lex, "You killed master" he roars in rage as he kicks the weakened and unprepared Lex sending him crashing backwards breaking through dozens of trees with his tough body. "Oi knucklehead did Mason get killed," asks the archer also worried. "He killed master" scream both therge woman and the burly man in fury like children. "That must have been therge explosion" mumbles the archer as she sits on the branch she was standing on and puts her bow away knowing that despite their intelligence her teammates left were extremely powerful. "Leave the girl I will ask her some questions after I am finished watching you kill that kid there who killed our leader," she says to them not really caring what happens either way. Nodding they charge after the Lex who was embedded into a tree after crashing through many others in front of it, ignoring Ang''s screams and begging for mercy. They rush towards Lex, while the archer just sits on the branch as if nothing happened and waves her legs as she watched the scenes unfold before her. "Shit" screams Lex as he sees the two giant juggernauts blitzing towards him. The woman with the gauntlet beast power, slightly faster,unches her fist into the stomach of the Lex stuck in the tree. Smashing through the tree and sliding back Lex blurts out massive amounts of blood as his internal organs are muddled and his ribs destroyed. Unable to move he was merely a punching bag for the two angry juggernauts. As he sat on the ground both of them together kicked him around from each other, soothing their rage by ying with the nearly dead Lex. Lifting him up in one hand as if he was a feather, she drops him and kicks his stomachunching him flying into the air as hends crashing into the ground, near where battled with the swordsman previously in therge hole in the ground after the explosion. Unable to speak with most his bones and internal organs muddled and punctured as his stomach acid, blood and guts spilled everywhere. Screaming in pain as veins bulge from his temple and neck as he vomits blood Lex thought that this would be his death. [I am still too weak after all this training and I still haven''t helped and found E and I haven''t explored the wide universe] he thinks to himself as his eyes begin to shut. In his beast power library, another entity seemed to enter, the two ck des that were previously used by the swordsman, however, they seemed to evolve as they became shorter and more demonic and more evil as they fuse and connect with something deep inside Lex''s eyes and mind that was full of negativity. As Lex''s blood sttered everywhere it fell onto the swordsman''s blood-sucking des, which was exploited by the Originator Eye Demon who found this as a perfect opportunity to take control. Within a dark and damp room that was closed in stood Lex covered in chains as he opens his eyes. "Let me go you Demon" exims Lex as soon as he sees where he is and the figure exactly the same as him apart from his eyes. "Sorry kid this body is mine now all thanks to these des you identally fused with," he says as he ys with the two ck and dark red short des in his hands. "I will kill them all Ashura, I will spill blood throughout the realms and universes" he deres full of hatred as he disappears from the small room and Lex is chained and screaming. [System help me] he screams in his mind. {Ding, the System has no control over current events and is only a guide and cannot interfere, the host must ovee this himself}. Left with this he struggles in the chains as he seems to have a screen-like view of himself however couldn''t do anything and could only watch the Originator Eye Demon control his body. Chapter 32: Evil Lex Awakens Chapter 32: Evil Lex Awakens "Hahaha Hahaha, I am finally free and gained control of this godly body"ughs the previously near-dead Lex as his body visibly heals and all the previous scars on his body heal as he gets up. "You harmed this body quite a bit didn''t you," he says to the two scared hunters who were cowering at the sight of Lex''s blood-red demonic eyes ring at them. "Ashura" he roars as a deadly evil aura surges from his body as two twin ck and red des appear, one in each hand. Stood before them with an evil smile and his ring red eyes like a god of death he instantly disappears and appears behind them. SLASH. Slicing both their necks off, their heads fall onto the floor and roll off like a ball as blood bursts out of their neck like a fountain as theirrge bodies slump backwards. "This body has so much potential but is still too weak to be using teleportation and space distortion" mumbles Lex as he walks off giddily towards Ang''s direction with an evil smile on his face and blood dripping from his des. "What power and speed, or was that teleportation, can I do that" mumbles the chained Lex within the Eye Demon prison in awe of what he just saw his body do. {Ding, the host has infinite potential and is capable of anything, however, you currently are not prepared and able to do as he just did who has absolute control over the eyes and has unrivalled experience and knowledge of the universe}. As this resounded through his mind, he was weirdly proud, but remembering the situation he was in his body slumps sort of giving in to the Eye Demon as he watches his body act as it pleases without having any way to stop it. "Time to have some fun" evilly announces Lex, that is under control of the Originator Eye Demon, as he walks slowly towards where Ang and the archer are. After a minute the archer sees Lexe back alone, uninjured, with his muscly body unharmed and looking into his eyes. She felt immense amounts of fear as she jumps up and grabs her bow. "Hello Ang I have seen a lot of youtely isn''t that right," says Lex to her with a smile, but as soon as she sees his red demonic eyes, his evil smile, his des and his demeanour she could instantly tell that Lex was under some sort of influence of control. "Where''s Lex let him go" she screams at Lex. Hearing this he was quite surprised at her perceptiveness but justughs it off not caring. WHOOSH, a golden arrow which was the final resort of the archer, whizzes towards Ang in hopes of distracting the evil Lex and getting away. The Originator Eye Demon didn''t care about Ang and would actually feed off her death due to the negative emotions it will cause Lex. "Nooooooo" screams Lex within the Eye Prison watching the only person he epted as a sister and a loved one die before him, without being able to do anything to stop it. Everything Lex and Ang had been through together, although for a short while they both had a mutual feeling of kinship and Lex had her in his heart as a sister. Hearing the screams within his mind Evil Lex justughs as he felt fuelled and more power and control. {Ding, Host should calm down and not allow negativity to consume you and host may have the opportunity to revive her in the future, as if you are powerful enough anything is possible with your eye''s}, announces to him the system. Biting his tongue hoping the pain will distract his mind and heart from his emotional pain, he vowed he would be strong enough to revive her, save and help E and ovee anything situation. Instead of turning away, he focuses all his attention onto the view, steeling his emotions and will as if conditioning his thoughts and emotions through the emotional pain watching his loved one die. Stood there watching the arrow pass slowly through his eye vision, Evil Lex couldn''t care less and just allows the arrow to pierce right through the centre of herrge soft breast as her body slumps backwards andy there unmoving with a smile on her face. With a hole in her heart, thest words which came out of her mouth caused everyone to be surprised. " I thank you, Lex, for doing your all to help me and I am sorry for being a burden on you and I hope you find E without your sister" she mumbles as she vomits out blood and her eyes close and sheys there unmoving. "Ang it doesn''t stop here and I will take my sister with me to be there while I find the one I love and you will be on top of the Lower ins and no one will be able to even bat an eyelid at you" he vows wrapped in the chains as he epts the pain as a drive to get stronger. The Evil Lex suddenly felt a surge of anger and sadness, but also resolve and determination and the negativity was aimed at the archer dashing from tree to tree trying to escape. "Ha, I am overflowing in negative energy and I seem to be under the obligation of his will" he mutters to himself as he, for him slowly runs after her, but with his control over the Originator Eye, he was distorting space and slowing time slightly, even with the weak LVL the body was currently at. In a few instants he appeared before her on the branch she was about to jump on and mid-air he ps her out of the air onto the ground. His body was extremely powerful by drawing in on the scarce energy in the air seeping in through the Lower ins and reinforcing his body with it. As she ms into the ground, Evil Lex jumps down and distorts space appearing next to her. "How are you bitch" he asks sarcastically as he lifts her up from her hair with one arm. Negativity was the fuel and drive for his power and was what he wasposed of and a major negative feeling if abused and a major sin is lust. Groping and fondling her small yet soft breast with his left hand, while the right hand was holding her up from her hair, he rips up her clothes. However, didn''t go any further as an invisible force restrained him from doing anything else, most likely Lex''s want and love for E, as he chops off all her limbs leaving her limbless and bleeding out on the ground as food for the nearby beasts. Watching this Lex, in the beginning, was restrictive and tried as hard as he could to stop him from fondling her to keep his purity and not destroy her chastity, which somehow worked, and was then horrified by the way he dealt with her. Kicking her to the side Evil Lex, with an evil smile he had throughout everything he has just done, didn''t even flinch and didn''t have an ounce of guilt. "I have some control and am notpletely restrained and cannot allow my body to be controlled by a demon any longer" announces Lex to himself as he struggles to get free from the chains after getting some hope after stopping the Evil Lex from fondling her, showing him that he still has some control. Chapter 33: Returning To The Earth Base Chapter 33: Returning To The Earth Base Lex with the small amount of hope he had was struggling from the chains trying to gain control forcefully, however, it had no effect on Evil Lex who just walks towards the Earth Base after punishing the archer. "It''s not working" screams Lex in frustration as he felt no increase in his control. {Ding, the host is fighting negativity with anger and raw strength, which will have no effect, the host should instead ept the negativity and suppress and use it which will, in turn, strengthen you}. While Lex is working on himself to gain control over his mind, emotions and epting both negativity and positivity, life and death and everything in the entire universe, Evil Lex which is the name of the Originator Eye Demon while in control of Lex, was going towards the Earth base. Calmly Evil Lex was seemingly slowly jumping from tree to tree if you are viewing his body, however from distorting space and slowing time he was travelling at unimaginable speeds. [System I can feel that space moves for him and time slows for him, is that because of my eyes]. {Ding, the host is correct, your eyes can govern and exploit all thews of the universe and is capable of anything, however currently host will be guided by this System and earn your abilities in order to train and be more versed in using them}. [But how about when time slowed when I took the arrow for Ang]. {Ding, as host knows eyes are the centre of emotions and you can never hide emotions from your eyes, so when host emotions are unstable or extremely strong you can break past the system and anything to use some power of your eyes, which is why you should focus on your current self}. [But I still don''t understand so much about my eye, the Eye Demon and the entire universe and am still too weak and ignorant] he thinks to himself as he begins to feel down. {Ding, System has once again filtered your knowledge which will be unlocked when the system sees fit}. As this resounded through his mind he was confused and felt as if a weight was lifted off his mind and felt much better, so began focusing on contemting about himself and the entire universe. While he was doing that Evil Lex was covering miles of distance rapidly as he was getting closer and closer to the Earth Base, which was on the edge of the jungle area. After half an hour of travel, which for a previously transcendent being that has had a life that unimaginable in both experience and time was nothing, he could see the earth base and the guards outside. The guards spotting Lex who had a suffocating evil aura and his face was everywhere in the base on wanted posters. "It''s him, Lex, the one that is wanted" announces the guards as they all scramble for their weapons as they send the message throughout the base. Evil Lex just stood there 50 metres in front of the base entrance waiting for the word to spread, knowing he was wanted from watching in the Eye Prison, and wanted to cause as much chaos, causing and absorbing negative energy and it was also due to being full of negativity energy and emotions it is what he has to do. "Get out of there Jaydan will kill you" exims Lex wrapped in chains. "hahahahaha, don''t worry kid, with this body I can do as I please"ughs Evil Lex not caring about anything. Lex was extremely worried for the safety of his body as he just stood there not moving being held by the chains. {Ding, the host has no need to worry, there is no way for you to die in this weak ce as the more the knock him and anger him the stronger he will be like a crazy beast}. With this information, he was assured and realised that Evil Lex would have negative feelings that against those that he has problems with. [So I have been thinking about this wrong the entire time, I have been thinking about suppressing an entity within me, but I haven''t realised that it is a part of me and for some reason carries a lot of negativity and sins, but instead of controlling it I should ept it and harness it as a part of me]. As he was pondering and contemting about the Eye Demon, negativity in general and about epting things for what it is and not letting himself be consumed, Jaydan who was resting in his room got word of themotion. "Lex came back" exims Jaydan in shock after hearing what his subordinates told him, but smiles and walks out of his room. "That little idiot still dared to return after killing my subordinates and causing my girl to disappear, he will be punished" he scoffs as he walks towards through the earth base and heads towards the gate. Followed by his close subordinates all above LVL 70 and all had beast powers and were extremely powerful, much stronger than the previous hunters, as they all walked through the base with their heads high and smiles on their faces as if Lex wasn''t an issue for them. Seeing suchrge figures from the Earth Base all heading towards the entrance at the same time a massive crowd began to form around them as they followed from a distance towards the Earth Base. "Follow me inside so we can chat," says Jaydan to Evil Lex at the entrance. Evil Lex who has retracted his evil aura wanting to have some fun and cause some trouble and turmoil and wouldn''t be able to get in if they sensed his evil aura. "Why not what''s the worst that can happen" he replies jokingly as he follows them into the centre of the Earth Base which shocked everybody watching. Watching from the upper floors of the castle-like structure with arge and open centre they could see Jaydan and his close group, and a crowd of powerful guards varying from LVL 30 to LVL 60 all on one side and on the other side was a lone male with long curly hair and red eyes and a quite slim body considering how powerful and toned his body was. "Now let''s get started with the entertainment" announces Jaydanughing ready to humiliate Lex and kill him in front of everybody to get self-satisfaction and use him as an example to gain ultimate loyalty from the rest of the base. "Yes, we should" replies Lex with an evil smile. Chapter 34: Earth Base Battle Chapter 34: Earth Base Battle In the centre of the base ring at each other was Jaydan and Evil Lex, however, Jaydan didn''t put him in his eyes and merely saw him as an ant that but him that needs to be squished. "Who''s first" provokes Lex with his hands behind his back signifying that he can easily defeat them without even trying. "hahahaha, looks like your quite confident in your ability"ughs Jaydan ridiculing him. Although the Originator Eye Demon was made of negativity, it doesn''t mean it is a senseless beast and is extremely intelligent and experienced and there are many mysteries about its origin which will unfold as Lex gets stronger. All the crowds of the thousands of people in the Mortal Earth Base burst out intoughter, ridiculing and cursing at Lex who stood in the centre of the open base opposite to Jaydan with his close subordinates behind and his elite guards behind that. Lex just stood there unfazed as his red eyes narrowed as he red with hatred at Jaydan, which came from deep within. Lex''s negative emotions are not only a massive drive for the Originator Eye Demon in gaining control and power, but also guide him on where to ce his negativity and power and as part of the cause of E leaving because of him pursuing her too much while she needed to be secretive, she had to leave. As he bathed in rage, waiting for anything to happen, Jaydan decides to y along with this crazy kid. "The two of you go and beat him like the dog that he is" orders Jaydan to two of the weakest in his elite guards. Surprised that it was two of them they didn''t dare to refute and stepped forward withdrawing their des ready for battle. Both male, which most of the levellers were, one was slightly chubby and bald with the aura at around LVL 32 with the other was average in every way and had short ck hair and also had a simr LVL at about 34. "haha haha, you bring me these two trashes you must be joking let me show you true power" roars Lex domineeringly as he releases his previously hidden evil aura and two red and ck des appeared on in each hand. Ashura. Throwing his des that embed themselves deep into the two guard''s foreheads and fly back into his hands as the blood was absorbed by the des which seemed to beughing and asking for more. The Ashura des seemed to have a consciousness as they moved around in his hands as ifmunicating with him. "Okay go on then I can battle without you," says Lex to the des which fly out of his hands and suck the bodies of the two guards dry of their previous blood and energy. "Go Ashura kill everybody and spare no one" roars Lex as he charges forth with a de formed of lightning in his left hand and a de formed of fire in his right. Within the dark and damp Eye Prison Lex was watching his own body do amazing feats with extraordinary skills. He watched as his bodymits horrendous acts as the des, he owns ughters the Earth levellers and absorbs their blood and energy for itself. "What power and ruthlessness" exims Lex in awe as he watches the scenes unfold. The bodies evil nature gave him an unshakeable confidence and ruthlessness. Lex watches as he is desensitised towards death and had no reason to feel remorse or ask for mercy from them after watching his closest friend die, and the one he loves leave him because he was too weak to currently protect and help her. He took in everything that happened and learned massive uses for his skill and what he could potentially get in the future. As he watched the massacre he began to neglect life and death and only see it as a normal urrence that doesn''t have an impact on him as he fell into a sort of sleep-like state as he analysed his past, the present and what will ur in the future as his mind begins to grow and gain eptance of sin and was beginning to lose his obligation to do good and made it his only target to strengthen himself. However, while he was doing this Evil Lex in control of his body was charging forwards with lightning and fire des. The Ashura des were running amok in the crowds slicing levellers and absorbing all their blood and energy to strengthen themselves and Lex''s body. The crowds were screaming and all newbies and inexperienced levellers were screaming in fear and some in pain as they ran around the watching stands and the base like a headless chicken. "This base will be over if we don''t kill this guy now," says one of his close subordinates to Jaydan. "Annihte him and I will try and deal with those weird demonic des" orders Jaydan as he jumps up onto the watching stands chasing after the Ashura des through all the bloodless and lifeless bodies left everywhere. The Ashura des could sense the powerful aura chasing after him and seemingly having a conscious it just scoffs as it continues killing and absorbing blood and energy. After the des were taken by Lex they fused with the negativity and will of the Eye Demon and shares its power, knowledge and evilness. Jaydan has 5 close subordinates who were allpletely loyal and would do his bidding. 4 were male and 1 was female. There were two twin males who both had very short blonde hair and hadrge and muscly figures and seemed to be the tanks of the squad. Most teams or squads have different members with different roles depending on their power, body type, skills andbat style. A tank would be most of the time the one to be at the front of the battle and take most of the battle. They would most of the time have arge and muscly figure and would have a very strong defence. There could also be ranged fighters such as archers, offensive fighters who focus on dealing the most damage and support characters who will have boosting, healing and control type fighters who are leaders with superb intelligence and have abilities that influence the area and help the team battle. Jaydan''s close subordinates made a squadron of 5 with two tanks a female swordsman who was an offensive fighter, and the final two were ranged fighters one who used a bow and the other who uses weapons formed from energy. "This will be a fun battle" announces Evil Lex without a hint of fear in his mind as he charged towards them with the lightning and fire des. Chapter 35: Power Surge Chapter 35: Power Surge Evil Lex charges at the front two tanks who were twins and formed arge golden armour out of nothing which seemed to be imprable. "Nice beast powers kids but time to die" roars Evil Lex as he appears behind them by moving through space and stabs both of them, one with the lightning de and the other with the fire de. The one struck with the lightning de had his body numb and paralysed for a short time due to the armour being a conductor, however, neither des pierced through the incredibly thick golden armour. Kicking behind him like a horse would, the unaffected tankunches his foot into his stomach sending him flying back. Sliding across the ground scrapping his bare back leaving deep scratch wounds, Lex gets up slowly with an evil smile on his face as if nothing happened. "This body is too weak" he mutters in frustration. "Ashura return" he orders sternly as the two ck and red short des return to him, one in each hand. As the des returned to him Lex''s body had a surge of power as half of all the blood essence and energy in the levellers'' bodies that was absorbed by the Ashura des surged entered Lex''s body and began to circte and incredible speeds as his body and energy LVL just continued rising after absorbing dozens of the levellers in the watching stands. Although trapped inside the Eye Prison, it was still Lex''s body and he felt unimaginable amounts of energy surge and circte throughout his body and increasing his energy storage, however, he was currently in a tranquil and meditative state where he is working on epting the cruel world for what is and epting everything in the world. Whereas Evil Lex is covered in a red and ck cocoon made all of pure energy as his body goes through elevation as it has a rapid increase due to the Originator Eye Demon being in control of the body and absorbing the energy and blood essence of dozens of levellers. "What is going on" exims Jaydan in shock as he jumps down and joins his subordinates as they all look at Lex encased in a red and ck cocoon. However, in that moment of hesitation while watching such a weird event unfold there was a massive surge of demonic energy as a massive pir formed of a thick blood-red energy radiated over Lex''s cocooned body. "Get back, this guy is a beast in disguise as a human, we cannot be too careful" announces Jaydan as he retreats back 100 metres with his close subordinates. As they retreated back as well and stood right behind their leader there was a massive explosion where Lex was standing, but then all the energy surrounding was sucked in like a vacuum back into his body. "AARRRGGGHHH" a monstrous roar resounded through the earth base and the whole nearby area causing all the beasts and people to flee or cower in fear. Even Jaydan as the strongest in the base felt a sense of unease in his heart. "Hahahaha, finally this body of mine has a small amount of power and I can finally teach these ants a lesson" he deres domineeringly with his now hoarse, loud and demonic voice. At the explosion site, the smoke began to dissipate leaving a silhouette of a male. Lex''s body seemed to go through a rebirth and his talent improved massively as the Originator Eye Demon used therge amounts of blood essence and energy to improve it and the energy storage and the bodiesposition, increasing its affinity with energy and its power. He stood there without any shirt and only in ripped shorts after the explosion, his hair had a rapid burst of growth andy behind him long, brown and curly and he got taller and now stood at 170 cm and now had arger figure that was still slender and agile, as his red eyes and his Ashura des radiating in the smoke. The Ashura des vibrated in his hands as itmunicated with him, "Your right it is time to eat" remarks Evil Lex as he disappears from where he was. "Get ready" exims Jaydan as he withdraws a silver sabre beast power and was riding arge golden lion-like beast with tusks that he summoned as a beast power. Beast Powers can be traded and given to each other, and theye in different LVLs simr to power ranks and each person has a different size beast power library and would need the energy to sustain their form, unlike Lex who was unique. The current state and power LVL of the current Lex was unknown, however his body was brimming with power after fusing with the Ashura des after it absorbed blood essence and energy of dozens of levellers. Appearing behind therge tank that previously kicked him, all of his opponents saw him and as they were about to react, they felt time slowed around them as they watch Lex send streams of lightning onto the guard which was conducted by his armour. The massive amounts of lightning energy streamed throughout his body as it burnt his cells and shut down his brain due to it being overwhelmed with energy and his heart shut down along with his internal organs being bombarded with lightning energy, which paralysed him and made him lose consciousness. Jumping away from them and releasing his grip on time they knew that they were toote to attack. "Jordan wake up" screams the tanks twin as he ps the face of the no longer functioning and dead brother. "Hahahaha, your brother is going to die in that state, you idiot" provokes Evil Lexughing directly at him. "You bastard I''m going to kill you for killing my bro" screams the other tank in rage as he charges towards him. "Take care of him" orders Jaydan to the guards after he chopped the back of his neck, to knock him out, and carried him and ced him on the ground. "I will deal with him directly and the rest of you support me" he orders to his close subordinates as he released his aura which is now at LVL 93 as he walks towards Lex. "This is getting interesting and I finally have a decent battle"ughs Evil Lex as he also walks towards Jaydan in the centre of the Earth Base as the surviving levellers began to return and watch shouting cheers for their leader while his close subordinates released all their beast powers and got ready for battle. Chapter 36: Earth Base Massacre Part 1 Chapter 36: Earth Base Massacre Part 1 One with his silver sabre in his right hand and the other with his Ashura des, both Jaydan and Evil Lex charge at each other. One with a furious expression filled with jealousy and vengeful rage whereas the other had an evil smile and had a nonchnt look in his eyes as if he is merely ying with them and they are merely ants in his eyes. Jaydan''s beast summon required too much energy to sustain and retracted it to his Beast Library as he decides to battle Lex in closebat. "You bastard killed my subordinate and took away E, you must die" roars Jaydan who doesn''t even get a reply or reaction from Evil Lex who just distorts space and time and emerges behind him and kicking him in the backunching him forward using his own momentum against himself. "Look at yourself getting beaten by me who is much younger than you" provokes Evil Lex whileughing. BOOM. Arge beam of blue light wasunched by the ranged subordinate who use energy weapons and sted it from arge cannon-like weapon he carried on his shoulder which he went to get from the weapon storage in the base. Feeling the fluctuation in energy Lex seemingly drifts to the right as space seemed to move him and move with him as the beam hit the ground causing a massive explosion. "That drew a lot of energy from me, cover me while I recover," says the artillery master to the offensive fighter who was the only other member who was conscious that can fight close distance. He grabs a beast core from his belt and begins to recover his energy after such arge st while Lex just watched in amusement at these idiots who couldn''t see Mount Tai that was right in front of them. "I must calm down while battling such a weird creature, he seems to not be human anymore with such strong demonic power" mumbles Jaydan to himself in thought as he gets up turning to see Lex just waiting for him to act. "Ashura you hungry, because I sure am," says Lex to his des that vibrate in reply signifying it agrees. Feeling the thick deathly aura from Lex and his des, he felt as if he was battling the God of Death. "Cole support me from afar, Sora protect Damian while he restores his energy and when he is ready, you join me in closebat while Damian will join Cole in ranged support" orders Jaydan who despite his personality problems and royal attitude was a great, intelligent and experienced leader. All his subordinates with theirmands were prepared as Cole withdrew a bow that was a beast of power that was dark blue and had weird patterns on it. Most people in the beast dimensions came fromrge families that all have their own lineage, bloodlines and power and are also extremely rich, so it was usual for them to have any beast power they need by buying it from auctions and other ces. Lex who was currently in a deep secluded meditation within the Eye Prison had no clue what was going one, while Evil Lex just stood there allowing them to get prepared in order to have a more fun battle. "Are you guys ready now" asks Lex ridiculing Jaydan and his subordinates after standing there for a few minutes which were used by them cautiously as Damian finished restoring his energy and got up ready for battle with an energy pistol in each hand. Although the beast dimensions don''t allow technology, as very curious and intelligent beings humans found a way around that and produced energy weapons which were inspired by beast powers and use energy and can be produced inside the beast dimensions. "Sora lets go" shouts Jaydan as he charges forwards with his sabre at Lex from one side with Sora charging at him with her sword from the other side, while Cole and Damian were ready to support them from afar with their ranged weapons. With a de shing towards him from both sides from two beast powers, a de and a sabre from both Jaydan and Sora, but Lex just stood there unfazed. However, as the sliced at Lex their des seemed to collide in the centre but they didn''t feel the resistance of a body and felt they had sliced through the air. What they hit was merely an afterimage of the Lex that was floating in the air watching over them. "Who are you battling me or each other"ughs Lex in the air as he sees them sh des where they thought he would be. Regaining theirposure, they look up at the Lex in the air, then retreat and rely on the rangers to shoot him out of the air. Cole and Damian were shooting energy coated arrows and small energy bullets from the bow and the energy pistols, but all of them were easily dodged by Lex who was carrying himself in the air. "Boss this artillery is just wasting energy when he is easily dodging them" announces Damian, as he sees Lex easily dodge his bullets that use his energy. "Save your energy this coward can only dodge and hide" orders Jaydan trying to provoke Lex at the same time. "Hahahahaha, you think that will provoke me, well I will y with you anyway" domineeringlyughs Evil Lex who was consumed by negativity and despite his intelligence, he couldn''t allow his pride to be stepped on as he has a very prideful and arrogant nature. Saying this he blitzes straight towards them with his Ashura des and his usual evil smile. "Get Ready" exims Jaydan slightly scared of Lex. SWOOSH. Lex emerges in the centre of their formation and then releases a burst of fire and lightning energy together which sh when together and caused an explosion everywhere around him sending all of them flying backwards crashing into the base walls. All meanwhile Lex was unconscious and ignorant to what was going on and was focusing on working on himself, his emotions and mental state. "No more ying around, me and my des are thirsty for blood" announces Evil Lex domineeringly as he releases a terrifying demonic aura that scares everybody. Chapter 37: Earth Base Massacre Part 2 Chapter 37: Earth Base Massacre Part 2 Evil Lex has had enough of ying with these stupid ants before him that thought they could battle with him on equal terms. " You idiots really thought you could humiliate me previously and try to battle me, yet still want to live to tell the tale" deres Evil Lex furiously, as although dormant, he was still watching everything that happened to Lex and felt everything he would feel. His opponents all blown away around him, stuck in the walls they smashed into. They all break off the wall and although they got blown away from the energy burst Lex released, as powerful as mortal levellers, it wasn''t fatal. Evil Lex who was driven and fuelled by negativity, sin, and mostly by Lex''s desire that he didn''t act upon, had most his hate for Jaydan and decided he would kill everybody here in front of him before he killed him in order for him feel despair and fear before his death. Popping up behind the elite guard corps who were protecting the unconscious tank, that weren''t within the st radius, Evil Lex swift whizzes past them, weaving through them while slicing them apart like vegetables. In the blink of an eye, the entire elite corps were decimated and left as a pile of skin and bones as all the energy and blood was absorbed in by the Ashura des and spread throughout Evil Lex''s body as well. His evil aura rockets sky high as his body was bursting with power after absorbing such dense amounts of energy. Leaving the tank lying on the ground unconscious. Lifting therge muscly body of the tank with one hand in front of everyone who was still in a daze of shock and fear of what just urred. Sending energy into the tank''s body awakening him, but also releasing lightning energy paralysing his body. "Ah, let me go" screams the tank being held by Evil Lex. "Hahahaha, watch the ant struggle, he dared to kick me previously and now he will die as punishment" roars Evil Lex as heughs hysterically. "Noooo" screams the twin brother of the tank, watching his brother scream in fear as he was held up by such a demonic being. With both the Ashura des fusing to make a sabre-like weapon in his right hand. Reducing the amount of lightning energy in the tank''s body in order for him to feel pain. He tightens his grip on his throat as he slices off all four of his limbs easily with his Ashura de, like a hot knife through butter, as he howls in pain and blood gushed out of his wounds. "Brother" screams the charging twin, "I will save you" he exims reassuringly. However, as he got close to Evil Lex and his dying brother, Evil Lex slices off his head and soaked up his blood and thick energy. "Now to kill the brother as well" announces Evil Lex as if this was a public execution. The tank froze in despair watching his own twin brother be killed in front of him in such a gruesome way in front of him. He copses onto his knees and retracts his Beast Power as if epting his fate and giving up on life. Seeing this Evil Lex justughs crazily as he slices his head off with one sh of his de. "Thanks for the free meal, now to massacre all the ants in this shit base" he deres releasing a dense killing intent that embedded fear in all the surrounding beings'' hearts. Throwing his de like a boomerang at the frozen in fright spectators who were watching the battle. The de seemed to be alive and could move on its own as it flew by all of them slicing off their heads all at once as their blood and energy swarmed towards the de. It was a massacre which nobody could stop and could only watch as heads rolled and bounced on the ground as blood spurted out like a fountain but was all sucked up with the energy by the de. All still scared to even blink being suppressed by Evil Lex''s dense killing intent all the surviving 4 seniors, Jaydan and hisst 3 living subordinates, could only watch as hundreds of levellers were annihted and only those within their rooms or ran away previously living. Screams of fear and pain resounded throughout the base as blood dyed the base red. Within minutes most of the levellers in the base were all ughtered by the Ahura de, which was now saturated with energy and returned to Evil Lex. As the de returns to Evil Lex, the enormous amount of energy surged around his body and were crashing against his energy storage and his body felt as if it was ripping apart and was about to explode. He clenches his teeth as his veins throughout his body bulge to the point of almost popping. "I must revert this energy to break the shackles ced on all humans in this sub-dimension" mumbles Evil Lex as he is covered in an energy cocoon once again. With the abundant amount of energy Evil Lex''s body have both reached the maximum this Mortal Beast Dimension could hold, and now controls all the energy remaining to unlock his meridians that are sealed by the overseers of this sub-dimension. As was previously known by Lex, and is known by the Originator Eye Demon, this is merely a sub-dimension under the control and watch of the Jade Pce, a sect in the Lower ins. They have used sub-dimensions as a factory to produce soldiers and or talented disciples. Through making multiple balls ofnds with their own atmosphere in a tiny part of the void that is enclosed they would mind wash small viges of different races and allow them to grow on these little things they calls. They would also control the leading figures of each so-calleds and would sometimes ce disciples in there to train and experience the difference in lifestyle, atmosphere and training in order to widen their horizons. However, when they were ced in these sub-dimensions their meridians were sealed. Meridians are spread throughout your body and are the points that are connected to your bloodstream and pores and would absorb and store energy from the atmosphere. Evil Lex who had an unknown identity seemed to know everything and be capable of anything and was using the extreme amounts of energy and blood essence he absorbed to release the chains on his meridians, strengthen them and boost his bodies storage of power to an unbelievable level. Chapter 38: Earth Base Massacre Part 3 Chapter 38: Earth Base Massacre Part 3 There are altogether 360 meridians throughout the body and act as energy bridges and storages between the 12 main meridians. The twelve main meridians are split into two categories: Yin meridians and the Yang meridians. The Yang meridians are situated in the Large Intestine, Small Intestine, Triple Burner, Stomach, dder, and Gall dder and the Yin meridians are situated in the Lung, Heart, Pericardium Spleen, Kidney, and Liver. The 12 main meridians are found in the main organs of the body and are thergest storages and most important meridians in the body, and the other 348 acts as bridges and links between them and are spread throughout the boy. The meridians define a cultivator''s talent and ability to absorb energy from the atmosphere, but it is extremely hard to improve it and would require immensely valuable treasures or heavenly techniques that need abundant amounts of energy. Currently, all levellers in the sub-dimension had all their minor meridians sealed, which were the meridians that would absorb energy through the air and the bodies pores, so wouldn''t be able to cultivate and would need cores, but Evil Lex was trying to transcend the limits ced on him. Evil Lex was using his Ashura des to absorb blood essence and the energy was using that to reform andpress all his meridians to make their capacity and his cultivation speed as fast as possible. Streaming the energy throughout his body, he was essentially bombarding a dam with water until the water can flow through. The process was extremely painful as he was crushing his sealed meridians and forming new ones, however for Evil Lex who seems to be extremely demonic this was nothing. As he began crushing and reforming his meridians, he realised that despite having the energy and blood essence of hundreds of cultivators, it still wasn''t enough. He needed much more energy and blood essence to transform his currently sealed and weak body into the godly body it has the potential to be. Unlocking nearly a quarter of his minor meridians, he could feel the scarce energy in the atmosphere that would enter his body and circte slightly, then be absorbed by his 12 main meridians. Meridians are a main part of talent and without it one will find it extremely difficult to cultivate at high speeds. Everyone has their 12 main meridians unlocked and are the main storage, however, their sizes, the element they have an affinity with and the density they can absorb all vary. Minor meridians are unlocked over time and the more open you have, the faster you will cultivate, the more energy you can hold and the faster you can use the energy. However, some are born with naturally open meridians and have an extreme talent for cultivation, and to open up minor meridians requires extreme amounts of energy, patience, resources and control, which Evil Lex currently had with the unique ability to instantly absorb the blood essence and energy of anything dead around him. With this in mind Evil Lex''s goals aligned, he would massacre all humans, which he had a deep suppressed hatred for that came from Lex. Lex although tried to be a good person, but was abused, segregated, bullied and tormented since birth, for the simple reason he was weak and didn''t have anybody to support him, but he never acted on this hatred and mostly suppressed it. However, Evil Lex as a conscious formed from negativity and sin that has urred since the dawn of time, and was driven by his host''s emotions, who is Lex, wants to currently kill all of humanity for abusing him, taking away E and killing his best friend and sister figure Ang. "Time to massacre the human scum" he roars as the pent-up rage within him explodes and with nearly a quarter of his minor meridians opened, he could stream much more energy. He zooms off to the female offensive swordsman and as she struggles to move under the pressure of his aura her heart was pierced by a red and ck de. "Ashura" he roars as his des sucks up all the blood essence, energy and life force leaving a pile of bones and shrivelled skin. "Now for the rest of you" he announces releasing a frightening killing aura that imbued fear and inferiority in all their hearts. "Please Lex allow me to leave, the Wilkes family will give you anything you want, even entire cities, just please let me go" begs Jaydan feeling Evil Lex'' current power and knew his death was inevitable. Hearing this Evil Lex just ignored him and emerged in an instant in front of the final two subordinates of Jaydan, the archer and gunman. Seeing Evil Lex note towards him and was not killing him Jaydan thought his persuasion worked and finally felt that he had some hope of survival. "You bastard leaving behind your subordinates", "We will haunt you", curse his final living subordinates in hate as they knew they were currently on death''s door. Evil Lex justughs like a maniac as he waves his arm that was holding the Ashura de as their bodies are sliced in half easily as if his de went through air. As their blood essence, life force and energy swarmed into the de and half of it surged throughout Evil Lex''s body. Stood within therge castle structure with an open centre was a young boy that seemed devilish. He had long wavy, brown hair which streamed behind his back and had a chiselled and muscled figure and was stood at 170 cm tall. He had dark red eyes that had a fiendish ck slit, like a beast''s eyes, and had a thick demonic aura and deathly aura from his de. There were hundreds of piles of bones and shrivelled skin throughout the base and the only person, outside of their rooms, in the base that was alive was the base leader who was on his knees begging for mercy. Retracting his aura Evil Lex walks slowly towards the kneeling Jaydan. Getting up thinking he was spared with tears of relief he begins to sing prayers and promises at Lex. "Your amazing"," I will give you all I have", "Merciful Master". But his ulterior motive was to get him out of the beast dimension then get his powerful family to kill him. Evil Lex knew better than to believe him and just decided to y with him. "What else am I going to get," he asks pretending to be excited. "Anything you want master" replies Jaydan thinking he has a chance of living. As he reached Jaydan, he grabs his arm and pulls him up, "My friend can''t be knelling can he" says, Evil Lex. Getting up with tears of joy streaming down his eyes after feeling so much fear he felt an overwhelming sense of relief. SLASH. Slicing off Jaydan''s hand, Evil Lex kicks his stomach sending him flying crashing onto the wall. "Do you remember kicking me around in the hallway" asks Evil Lex releasing his rage. Appearing beside him, he lifts him up and kicks him like a ser ball to the other side of the base. "You made E have to leave because you kept asking her for too much information" he announces furiously. Emerging beside him again and kicking him to the other side of the base again, "Yet you still dared to want to humiliate and kill me today". This time he walks slowly towards him so he could feel the impending doom as he screams and writhes in pain after losing a hand and being kicked about like a ball. Losing all the previous fake respect Jaydan furiously deres, "The Wilkes family won''t let you get away with this you trash". ZOOM. With incredible speeds, he swiftly runs and appears before him in an instant. "Time for your death anyway," he says to him as he slices off all his limbs and slowly absorbs his life force, blood essence and energy as heughs at the dying Jaydan who was screaming in pain. Giving him the slow and painful death, that he deserves. Chapter 39: Travelling To The Rona Base Chapter 39: Travelling To The Rona Base Walking away from the screams because of the gut-wrenching pain Jaydan was going through, Evil Lex begins nning for himself. "Now with this body, I can finally fulfil my wishes, but I still need more energy to unlock and reform the rest of the meridians in this body" he mumbles to himself while walking away from the bloodied base without a care in the world. "Well, from watching the stupid kid before, I know there are 3 other bases in this shitty sub-dimension, guess its time to get some more food Ashura," he says to himself as he walks out of the entrance of the base. The Ashura de vibrates in excitement, signifying it agrees. Splitting the Ashura de again, into the two dagger-like des, he attaches them to his waist as he zooms off towards the Rona Base. There are 5s upied by humans currently are Earth, Rona, Oswal, Aria and Gama in order of strength with Gama as the strongest. All thespete and are segregating the race which is slowing down their strengthening and evolution, however for Evil Lex they were just some measly ants fighting each other and they don''t affect him in the slightest. "I will pick off the bases as I go along and will go to the Rona base next" he decides as although he is extremely powerful and with infinite potential, the current body he was in will not be able to handle even a millionth of his true power and was nowhere near invincible. As he goes along the body and opens more minor meridians, the more energy he will require and most cultivators would spend their whole lifetime only having opened a few dozen minor meridians due to their low talent and or poverty. Evil Lex with his mysterious and incredible use of Lex''s Eyes was able to distort space and slow down time around him, making him incredibly fast as he covers miles of ground in seconds. Kano within the Beast Power Dimension was being suppressed and couldn''t move because of the Ashura de asserting its dominance, but at the same time was getting strengthened with Lex''s body and now had incredible power. Blitzing off through the ice-fields after semi-running, because he was also lifting his body as well, he finally began to be able to see arge structure. As the weakest, the Earth Base was the smallest and used an old and small design for a simple castle structure with an open centre and one gate. The Rona Base had arger structure and was built like a small vige. It had thick and tall walls surrounding it and had many 4rge buildings that 3 of them seemed to be all residential and the final one seemed to be a storage or trading area, with one central stage in the middle of the Base. "Ashura you ready" The twin des strapped at either side of his waist vibrate in affirmation. There was a central gate at the front of the base with 4 guards two on either side. They see a young boy that was shirtless and only wearing some ripped shorts, that had long wavy brown hair and two ck des one at either side and were surprised. "We have never seen you here before, show us identification or an invitation or leave immediately before this gets rough" announces one of the guards that acted as the leader as he steps forwards and unstraps the spear attached to his back in a threatening manner. Seeing this Evil Lex just pauses then bursts out intoughter seeing this low LVL ant dare to talk to him in such an aggressive way. The guards were shocked, "Why is heughing" asks one confused, "is he crazy" says another, as they all walk closer to him not knowing what to do with him. One of the guards runs into the base and reports to one of the upper echelons in the base, "Boss there is a weird kid outside the base that just stood thereughing, what should we do" asks the guard. Hearing this the leader of the outer guard regiment was surprised and intrigued. "Take me to him" she orders. The leader of the guard regiment was quite beautiful, although nothingpared to E and Ang, and wore a green army suit simr to all the rest of the guards, but hers had much more badges. Her name was Lucy and she had adopted the old ideals of the military and was from a family that specialises in warfare, the Paine family. Walking behind the guard and returning to the front gate they found that Evil Lex was stillughing his head off at the guards who were getting really frustrated with him. "What a powerful body and luscious hair, and those strong features and bold red eyes. What a perfect man" mumbles Lucy as she sees Lex and was mesmerised by him. Being from a military family she had a good eye and appreciates powerful people and seeing Lex''s body she was in awe for such a young person to be so powerful. SWOOSH. As Lex was currently dormant and fixated on helping himself, Evil Lex had almostplete control over the body as long as he didn''t go extremely against Lex, the body owner''s ideals. Bursting off his feet and swerving mid-air he appears behind Lucy at speeds so fast none of them could react or know what his going on. cing both his hands on Lucy''s bottom, he begins to fondle with it as her faces blushes as red as a tomato. "Ah get off me" she screams in surprise, but at the same time was enjoying it. "Alright then," says Evil Lex as he ps her bottomunching her in the airnding near the guards that were frozen in shock. "I am the death god and am hear to serve humans the punishment for their sin" he announces as he smiles licking his lips and grabs the Ashura des at his waist. Releasing his killing intent while the Base rms resound throughout the area Evil Lex was excited to massacre another base. Chapter 40: Rona Base Massacre Chapter 40: Rona Base Massacre "Intruder Alert, Intruder Alert" scream levellers throughout the base as sirens from the base wail throughout the area. "Support me, he is extremely powerful and I cannot take him alone" orders the furious Lucy after she regained hisposure. Within her mind all she could think about was her honour being stepped on as a descendant of a military family, honour yed a big part in their status. "If I can''t have him, no one can" she mumbles to herself as he charges towards him. She retracts her sabre from its scabbard and runs towards Evil Lex who just stood there amused at these ants that he is just ying with. She shes her de twice, making a cross at Evil Lex who easily dodges them and just swats her away like a fly, pping her on her breast as she isunched backwards. "You take a break" he announces as he appears next to her mid-air and chops her neck so she lost consciousness and crashes into a wall. "I will y with you soldierdyter, now to eat, right Ashura," he says as his des vibrate in response. Flicking both his wrists towards the guards that were stationed outside the base he flings des formed of demonic energy slicing the guards heads off as their energy, life force and blood essence was sucked into the Ashura des. The energy of 4 decent levellers absorbed was like a drop of water in a well for Evil Lex and would need much more energy. "Time to hunt" he roars as he charges into the base with the shrieking sirens. It was a massacre, as arge Rona had a muchrger base and much more levellers, which just acted as food for Evil Lex who walks out of the base drenched in blood which was being drunk by his des. He had killed thousands of levellers in cold de with his Ashura des, and his body booming with energy, he had an intense yet easy battle with the powerful leaders. Absorbing the blood essence, life force and energy of thousands of powerful levellers, his body was brimming with power and he was at the peak LVL in both body and energy this dimension could hold. Evil Lex sealed abundant amounts of energy, life force and blood essence in the endless reserves of Lex''s eyes and could be used at ater date as he pleases. He had now unlocked and reformed a third of his meridians by using all the sealed talent that was hidden in the thousands of levellers he was killed and circting it through his body. "As I go on, this body is needing more and more energy to unlock the meridians" he mutters to himself as he ces the Ashura des in the beast power library. Within the beast power library, Kano was whimpering in the corner of the room-like library while the Ashura de seemed to have a physical form. It was unknown exactly what the Originator Eye Demon put into or done to the de that can be two des. There was a ck shadow figure that sat with its legs crossed in the centre of the beast power library and seemed to extremely angry. "Oi little cate here," he says to the whimpering and scared Kano in the corner. Seeing that the scary aura and hostility of the shadow wasn''t aimed at him, Kano slowly walks out of the corner but was still cautious at the same time. "Don''t worry kide here I won''t hurt you" says the figure reassuringly. It was extremely rare for beast powers to have a conscious and only summons or pets would have a small amount of intelligence. Whereas Lex who his Eye Powers are all each unique and connected with his eyes and have extreme power and infinite potential. Kano was connected to his Lightning Maniption Eye, but it is unknown what the Ashura des were formed of. Lifting Kano and cing him within his arms using a weird ability simr to the Telekic Control Eye. "Well, I guess now we will be working together," says the figure as he strokes Kano''s head. "I was the God Of War in the heavens and was second to no one but the Originator Eye God, yet when his children turned on him in his seclusive state they also killed me and am now on par with a cat, pathetic" remarks the figure in rage as he was reminiscing about the past. Meanwhile, Evil Lex was also thinking about the past as he felt Ashura''s hatred and was fuming with rage as he walks towards the still unconscious Lucy. "I hate everybody" he roars in fury as his negativity begins to cloud his eyes which were burning red. He lifts up the unconscious Lucy with one arm from her hair and streams some energy into her body to awaken her. "Let me go" she screams as she ps her limbs and hits Evil Lex, who was unfazed by her weak attacks. "Humans are failures and will be purged from the face of this universe" he announces as he snaps her neck. However, he didn''t absorb her life force, energy and blood essence and left her body there without touching her. As partly a formation of sin, he could sense people that had done sin and most would be full of sin, which was normal for humans who were filled with greed. Lucy, however, was upright and didn''t have any major sin or regrets weighing down on her soul which made Evil Lex not want to kill her brutally. cing her body down he buries her with tears streaming down his face. "She was a good soul, but your scum race has let you down" he deres full of regret. Despite his outwards actions, he was driven by negativity that was aimed at sinners, but currently had no choice but to kill her as he couldn''t leave any witnesses alive. "Killing you, I will also ughter the rest of the disgusting humans in the sub-dimension" he announces as the sadness and remorse was overwhelmed and taken over by hatred as he charges of towards the Oswal Base. Chapter 41: Beast Chapter 41: Beast The Oswal and Aria base were many timesrger than the Rona Base, as they wereing fromrgers, with higher poption and strength. The bases had much higher andrger walls, which seemed to be made of a weird rock that is found in the beast dimension. They hadrge buildings, all made of materials found in the beast dimension, and had multiple times the number of people who were also stronger and more skilled, but for Evil Lex ughtering them all wasn''t much different from cattle. He had now unlocked and reformed around half of his meridians, however, the more he would unlock and reform, the more energy he would need for the rest. He had killed and absorbed the vitality, blood essence and energy of tens of thousands of levellers and beasts on the way, yet he was only halfway inpleting his meridian system. "The Gama base, the ones that I hold the most hatred for" he mutters as he was seething with rage as he now goes towards the Gama Base. Evil Lex looked like a savage beast that had dried blood on his body and a thick stench of blood wasing from him and his des. His muscr body was glistening in the sun with his long wavy brown hair fluttering behind him, which directly juxtaposed to his fiendish expression and demonic eyes. Driven away by the Gama Base leader due to him trying to force her into a marriage made Ang have to leave the base and eventually die, and all the rage that Lex had was a drive for Evil Lex. While Lex was still in an ethereal state as he wasing to one with his mind and emotion and was beginning to understand thews of the universe, Evil Lex was drowning in hatred as a red aura was bursting from his body and tears of blood were seeping from his eyes. "Time to avenge you Ang" he roars as he continues charging through the desertnd towards the Gama Base. The Gama Base was extremelyrge, the size of a small city, and as arge with dozens of billions in poption, it had tens of thousands of levellers in the base. The base had dozens ofrge residential buildings, had food ces that sell roasted beast meat, had beast core stores. It was simr to a functioning city. The most talented youth who was the one who drove Ang out of the base and was forcing himself upon her was Jackson. Jackson was LVL 96 when Ang was on the run and is the current leader of the Gama Base. "Jackson, hahahaha, you forced Ang the one I epted as a sister to leave the Base and forced yourself onto her, well now it is time for your punishment" he deres as he begins to see therge city a few dozen miles away. He was basking in rage which was sensed by all the beasts in the area and they ran in the opposite direction. Sat within the top floor of the central residential building was a young man with slick ck hair tied up was there with two beautiful women enjoying himself until he suddenly felt a massive disturbance in energy and felt arge demonic aura. "Get off me," he says as he pushes both the women off him and quickly slips his clothes on with a worried expression. He had a handsome face with sharp expressions and had a tall andrge muscled body which went well with his slick tied back ck hair. Rushing out of his room he presses a red button which alerts his strongest subordinates who all rush to outside his room within seconds after being summoned with the urgent rm. "Boss what is going on why have you called us" ask the 9 figures stood outside his room respectfully and awaiting orders and also worried sensing the powerful demonic aura charging crazily towards them. "You all must have felt the massive frightening auraing towards the base, prepare your subordinates and get ready to eliminate thisrge beast" he orders as he jumps out of a window near him and falls a 100-metre drop and was unaffected. As the most talented human in the current youth, or so is said, he had ess to anything he needed and was revered by all. All the girls seeing him were talking about how handsome he was and how they would sacrifice anything to marry him while he quickly walks towards the entrance. To everyone around him, he seemed to be the most upstanding warrior and the hope of humanity, or so they thought, but those who are his enemies or know about him aren''t alive to tell the tale. As he walks to the centre, he forms a silver armour around himself which seemed to be a beast power and had a blue sword in his left hand which was ice cold whereas in his right was a red sword which was burning in mes. He was like a knight in shining armour with his twin opposing des as he walks with his head held high towards the main gate readying himself to perform and act as a hero in front of everyone thinking it was merely a powerful beast charging towards them. Meanwhile, Evil Lex''s rage was forming a devil-like aura around him as his eyes burn red with hatred. He was blinded with rage as he charges into everything in his path as he blitzes forth roaring like a beast. "Ang I will avenge you", "These bastards must die", "I will massacre every single one of them", all his suppressed rage was being released all at once. Now only a few miles away from Jackson stood right outside the base with his 9 close subordinates behind him all kitted up and with their weapons prepared, as they see the figure of a demonic human coated in a red aura charging towards them. Chapter 42: Gama Base Chapter 42: Gama Base "It''s a person" exims Jackson in surprise as he sees a young boy with long brown wavy hair and a muscr body, but was covered with a frightening red demonic aura and charging straight towards them. "Get ready and prepare your squadrons, this freak of nature is not normal" he announces, feeling a shudder down his spine as he senses such a demonic aura. All of this urred within instants while the crazed Evil Lex was charging at them at unimaginable speeds, incinerating everything in his path. Jackson bites his tongue to jolt his nervous system as he gets ready to attack, unwilling to look weak in front of his subordinates and fans in the Base. With his two des, he walks forwards towards the savage beast like person charging at him swallowing the sense of fear he felt and the blood he had in his mouth from biting his tongue. His left de emitting a bone-chilling aura and his right de was swimming in mes, yet he still felt fear towards the charging youth. Meanwhile Lex still unaware of what is urring and what the Originator Eye Demon was doing with his body and was still in his ethereal state as he was epting his future. Evil Lex was now metres away from Jackson and was surging with power and rage. The angrier he got the more demonic he was bing until he was cut by de in the palm which vibrates inmunication to him. Stopping in his tracks his evil aura reduces he was able to regain control slightly with the help of the Ashura des and was now bought back to his senses but was still basking in fury. "Leave now before we have to hurt you" announces Jackson halfheartedly threatening Evil Lex, still slightly scared of the devil before him. "Hahahahaha, today shall be the death of you and your entire base" deres Evil Lex crazily as his des emit the aura of death as they charge forwards at the handsome man with his fire and ice des. Although knowing profound and infinite skills and applications of energy, in his current crazed state he was no better than a vicious beast. Distorting space he leaves behind a series of afterimages as heunches a fist straight into Jackson''s face, who although talented and powerful was nothing in the face of Evil Lex. The fist crushed his previously handsome face and shattered a few of his teeth and deformed his nose as he wasunched crashing into the outer wall. "Boss" screams one of his close subordinates in worry. While the rest were frozen in both fear and hopelessness. The hope of their base and their entire race suffered a crushing defeat with a single fist from a kid. However, in the current state Evil Lex was in his ridiculing and evil nature was suppressed by pure rage and hatred and was in no mood to y with them as he rushes straight in for the kill. There were currently 8 of his close subordinates still frozen in fear in their ces, all above LVL 90, while one female subordinate closest to Jackson ran towards him and there were thousands of levellers all stood on standby stood at the main gate all shocked and not knowing what to do. Evil Lex with his Twin Ashura des charges at the closest leveller to him who was at LVL 91 and was an archer, but in the face of absolute power was frozen then annihted. His head was cleanly sliced off as blood surges out like a fountain. The head fell onto the floor and rolled around, but instantly after his death all the vitality, blood essence and energy eh had umted was sucked by the Ashura des and most of it circted throughout the crazed Evil Lex. Currently, the Ashura des were saturated with energy and with Lex''s body not upgrading it wasn''t able to improve anymore so most of the energy absorbed by it would go into Lex''s body. Watching his head roll against the ground most were frozen in fright while others were screaming in fear. "Despair, feel the despair felt by Ang when you guys forced her into her eventual death, hahahaha" he roars as heughs like a maniac as he feels that he is avenging the deceased Ang as the levellers in the Gama Base fall into despair. Now feeling more over control, he fuses his Ashura de into his left hand to free his right hand. Streamingrge amounts of energy into his hand with both the element of fire and lightning which are opposing and cause explosions. Forming a ball in his right palm with mes and lightning streaming through it but separated them with a wall of energy. He throws it towards frozen thousands of soldiers and as itnds in the centre the opposing elements collide and cause a massive explosion killing hundreds of levellers in one go. The st wave killed those close andunched all those nearby sending them flying away and crashing into buildings and each other like rag-dolls. "Hahahaha, watch these trash humans crash into each other" ridicules Evil Lex. Absorbing all the vitality, blood essence and energy from the dead and iling bodies, Evil Lex had a massive surge in power. "AARRGGHH" he roars as everything he absorbed surged through his body and being stored in his eyes after being streamed through his minor meridians to unlock and reform them. Bursting with power, he throws the Ashura de in his right hand giving it free rein while he forms two of the same balls he formed before, one in each hand. "Ashura, kill everyone apart from Jackson, the one I punched in the beginning" he orders as heunches his energy balls at the screaming crowds. Kicking the leveller closest to him, who despite being above LVL 90, was like an ant and from the one kick wasunched like a rag-doll mming into the levellers behind her. "Time to have some fun" he announces releasing a thick blood lust and returning to his normal crazy nature. Chapter 43: Revenge Chapter 43: Revenge With a red, blue and golden ball in each hand that was formed of pure energy, Evil Lex wasughing like a maniac as heunches the explosive balls at the wailing crowds of levellers. It was a pure massacre and nobody could do anything about it. They were like ants scurrying around trying to escape their imminent death. With his explosions, he was controlling where all of them would be able to escape to and he stood at the main gate as all the levellers ran into the Base to hide. With so much energy the Ashura de was taking the shape of a shadow, like in the beast power library, and was slicing through levellers like butter meanwhile absorbing the abundant amount of dissipated energy and vitality from the bodies that were dropping like flies around him. "Hahahahaha, feel despair mortals" roars Lex as he continuesunching explosive balls all around him. Those that hid in the buildings and thought they were safe were screaming in fear and begging for mercy as they felt the buildings shake. Evil Lex was feeling more and more rejuvenated, and it was as if the weight and burden of revenge was beginning to lift off his chest. It was a massacre as Evil Lex destroyed everything in sight, leaving only rubble and drained dead bodies, while Ashura was slicing apart bodies and absorbing everything from them. After a few minutes of all-out attack Evil Lex felt slightly drained and knew in his current state, he wasn''t invincible and the Ashura des would be able to kill the rest of the levellers. While he was destroying the base and massacring the levellers, he had purposefully allowed Jackson to be carried off by his close subordinate while they attempted to escape. However little did they know Evil Lex was just giving them false hope so when they die, they feel more despair. Leaving behind screams of pain and fear and the base decimated, he runs after the direction he saw the girl carry Jackson and run in. He knew he was much faster than her and she was carrying somebody else, so he was reassured it was impossible for them to escape. Blitzing away from the Base was the girl carrying Jackson in her arms with his shattered front teeth and deformed face. Evil Lex had retracted his aura in order for it toe as a shock to them when he captures and kills them in order to make them feel as much despair and fear that Ang felt. Within minutes he caught up to them and could see them clearly and was less than a mile away. Bursting off his feet stealthily he charges behind them and without them knowing he kicked the girls backunching her and Jackson she was carrying crashing into a tree. "ARGH, let us go you monster, we haven''t done anything to you" she screams with blood streaming from her face which mmed into a tree. Hearing this Evil Lex couldn''t help but burst out intoughter, "hahahaha, you stupid mortals, you dared to kill and harm somebody this body epted as a sister and still want mercy" he deres to them. Emerging beside them, he ps the girl sending her sliding across the ground and deforming her previously beautiful face. Lifting up Jackson from his slick, tied up ck hair he jolts his body with lightning energy to wake it up. "Ah, where am I, let me go you brute" he screams as he awakens, but feels he couldn''t move his body. Evil Lex just ignores his annoying wailing and slices off his legs with a de formed of pure energy. Blood flows out of his waist without his legs as he roars in pain. His eyes bloodshot and his veins protruding from his body, Jackson was in agonising pain. "Jackson" screams the girl who was clearly in love with him but wasn''t receiving the same response. As she runs towards Jackson in worry, Evil Lex merely whips his hand back pping herunching her backwards. Stepping on the wailing Jackson''s wounds to inflict more pain he begins his retribution. "So, Jackson you remember Ang don''t you," he says to him. Jackson''s mind going through such immense pain wasn''t functioning as it was before and his reply was in between his screams of pain. "Angel... Ang. Gama" he replies through the blood clotting in his throat and seeping out of his mouth. "Well she is dead and that was your fault so now you will suffer a punishment much worse than death" he announces. The girl fuelled by pure blind love charged at Lex in a final hope of saving her love but as she punched his back her hand just went through as if she was punching nothing. It was an afterimage as Evil Lex swoops behind her and lifts her up from her luscious long brown hair. "Jackson now to watch your lover die, even though you didn''t treat her right" he deres but before he kills her, she interrupts him. "Please give me a chance to have my final words" she begs. Evil Lex amused by her ignorant pleas allowed her to speak while he held her up from her hair. "I have loved Jackson since the first time I saw him and am happy to die with him and he was at fault for a lot of things including cing a bounty on Ang, however, how dare you kill so many innocents" she screams as she kicks Evil Lex with all her might at his bare stomach. His tight andpressed abdominal muscles weren''t affected in the slightest as he justughs. "Humanities stupidity and ignorance knows no bounds" he states to them whileughing. "You said I killed innocents right, well everybody I have just killed was a major sinner and had massive regrets and sins weighing on their souls, they believe because they received some pathetic power they can do as they please, so I have superior power and will do as I please" he roars as he gouges his fingers into her throat and rips out her oesophagus. Blood sprayed onto the screaming Jackson''s face as he sees the one that loved him die. Throwing her body to the side like trash, which will be eaten by beasts, he flicks his hand to get the blood off and res at Jackson with an evil smile. Slicing off both his arms and crippling his cultivation through a profound method he has he left the crippled Jackson screaming in pain and rage, "I curse you", "You bastard" he screams at the Evil Lex who just ignores him and allows him to live the rest of his life as a cripple, a fate worse than death. Chapter 44: Leaving Chapter 44: Leaving Walking back to the Gama Base he could hear the screams of pain and fearing from within as they are massacred by a weird shadow that was formed of one long de. "Well, I have done enough in this dimension and from what I know the Earth Dimension Gate opens at the end of every month, which is tomorrow" he mumbles to himself. "If I get back by tomorrow and pretend to be weak, scared and innocent and say a beast killed them all, then after being released I can enter the next dimensions without causing suspicion," he ns, ignoring the wails and screams that resounded throughout the area. Leaning on a tree for nearly half an hour of constant screams, Evil Lex was waiting for Ashura to return after killing all of them and had a small nap without a care in the world. While in a doze he returns to the Eye Prison to see that the Lex in the chains still wasn''t conscious, but he could see the chains were loosening their grip the longer he was in the meditative state. Seeing this Evil Lex knew it was inevitable that he would not be able to keep control over this body and knew that the way Lex was going his mind would be much stronger when he awakens. "Well if I will be subdued anyway, I might as well have some fun," he saysughing. He had aplete change of mind and instead of going for the safest option and might as well do as he pleases if he wasn''t going to be able to keep the body much longer. "Ashura return immediately" he orders. He went inside the base and made sure he was seen by the few weaklings still alive and walked into the treasury and ced all of it inside his eye space, which Lex could ess through the system. He had taken everything from all the treasuries in every base he has destroyed apart from the Earth Base. "If this can''t be my body, I will cause Lex as much trouble as I can" he announces as he bursts out intoughter. A figure of a shadow appears before Evil Lex. The shadow seems to split into two parts and condense to form two short ck des. Grabbing one de in each hand, Evil Lex, without any other suitable method of transport in the current strength of his body, runs back towards the Earth Base. Evil Lex had purposefully left people living from the Gama Base in order for them to describe his appearance and make Lex wanted by the strongest human. "Hahahahaha, that kid dares to take this body away from me and spoil my fun, well then I will make him the most wanted man in this sub-dimension and I can watch and enjoy," he announces,ughing like a maniac. He had to get to the Earth Base by tomorrow morning, meaning he would have to cover over a hundred miles within around 12 hours. Using his des as a catalyst he would use Ashura''s energy and his own to lift his body and warp through space and time slightly to have incredible speeds. "This body is so godly yet the owner is trash, if this body was in its prime, covering millions of miles could be done in an instant, yet it is wasted on this kid" he mutters furiously feeling weak. For a currently unknown reason, Evil Lex seemed to know everything about this body and it seemed to have a past life. Meanwhile, Lex was nearing thepletion point of his mental control and would be able to break free of his chains and gain control of this body at any moment. Knowing this Evil Lex was trying to gain as much speed as he could in order to cause as much havoc on Earth as he could. Having a nearly infinite amount of energy for his current state after absorbing the energy, blood essence and vitality of tens of thousands of cultivators, saving energy was thest of his worries. After travelling for 10 hours without stopping he knew he had reached near the base after travelling at full speed so began to prepare his n. "When the portal opens there may be somete neers, so I must quickly jump through the portal and warp as far as this body can allow me to away from the headmaster in that school who is although a mortal is quite powerful considering his environment" he mumbles knowing that he wouldn''t be able to escape from that man if he wished to. After an hour of conversing with himself, he had got the Ashura shadow who couldn''tpletely form to absorb all the blood in the surroundings and get rid of all the bones and stuff left there. "There is an hour until the portal, let me check what is inside this treasury," he says to himself knowing that it was the only treasury he hadn''t explored. In the centre of the base, he could sense that it was underground and hidden. Launching a fist coated in energy and shatters the ground below his feet. Instead of falling through his body was levitating as he slowly descends into the darkroom, which he could sense there was an abundant amount of energy inside. Forms a small me in his hands, as although he could see everything around him, it was morefortable for him. He could see that there were thousands of beast cores and for some reason, he couldn''t stop himself from stealing, as although he hated Lex, he still had the urge to steal even if Lex gains. Like the other bases there were many energy weapons which could only be formed in these lower dimensions, but what surprised Evil Lex was that there was a Low E Rank Spiritual de. Despite being the lowest LVL a spiritual de could only be formed by a high LVL ascendant who had trained for years in cksmithing and runes to be able to form these and could only be made from special materials found outside of this sub-dimension they were stuck in. Grabbing the de, he streamed his energy into it, but was disappointed as the rune on it only allowed it to hold energy, and didn''t give it any special power. cing everything in his Eye Space, unable to suppress his greed, he sat down with less than an hour he was preparing his body for arge body transportation away from the powerful old man. Chapter 45: Gaining Control Chapter 45: Gaining Control In less than an hour, the meditating Evil Lex felt a massive disturbance in energy and knew it was time for the portal to open. "This dimension can''t hold my power for much longer and I will be crushed by spatialws if I do not leave soon" mumbles Evil Lex feeling the pressure of the Mortal Beast Dimension, which if he broke through it would cause a massive disturbance he couldn''t handle and would be stuck in the special void and with his current power he wouldn''t be able to leave. The portal looked like a wall without the centre, and the outer perimeter of the wall had weird runes and patterns that were now glowing purple. As they glow purple, there seemed to be a purple semi-solid substance forming in the centre of the wall which was glowing. Seeing the portal opening, Evil Lex smiles evilly, excited to see what will ur after he rushes through the portal. Going through the semi-solid material that seemed to suck him in and warp around him as he felt the sensation of being sucked in by another space. As soon as he came through the portal, he found that there was nobody there apart from the old man he most wary of was waiting there with the female woman who was sat at the desk previously. As soon as he locks eyes with the old man who sees his red eyes and only Lexing out alone was instantly suspicious and appears before him with incredible speeds. "Fuck" mumbles Evil Lex as he warps his body using a profound special technique a few miles away from the old man. This one burst of special warping used up most of his active energy reserves, which he refilled from all the energy sealed within his eye. Thinking he had gotten away and could escape on foot from here on out, Evil Lex was shocked when he sees the old man blitzing round the corner of a building running towards him. His speed and the power in his legs allowed each of his steps to cover tens of metres. "Shit, this old man is too quick" he exims as he burst all the energy into his foot and forms another warp gate and jumps through, but the old man has a boost of speed and grabs Evil Lex''s leg going through the warp gate with him. Feeling that there was a disturbance in the Eye Demon Prison, Evil Lex just burst out intoughter until the body lost consciousness. "How have you been kid, enjoyed the chains," asks the Originator Eye Demon sarcastically. "I was going to ask you the same thing, enjoyed using my body as it will be thest time and thanks for the power boost and items I can feel in my inventory," he replies ridiculing the Originator Eye Demon. Lex''s body looked exactly the same as what Evil Lex had improved it too, however his eyes seemed to be dull. He seemed to have now been desensitised to death and atrocities in this cruel world. "I will be taking my body back now and after much contemtion, I realised how stupid I am, I don''t care about anyone or anything apart from those close to me, and I won''t allow those who are undeserving to get close to me and only strength matters, " he decides. He felt so stupid that slightly over a month ago he was being bullied in early high school like an ant and was almost killed by them, and then was a maniac charging into any battle to get stronger and follow E, from now on he decided that strengthes first and with strength, he can do as he pleases. Throwing away all his previous thoughts of having a responsibility to save this trashy human race and he no longer felt the need to be heroic and help others he felt as if a massive weight was lifted off his chest and his sight and mind was clearer. This is not to say that Lex is a bad person, but in the world of cultivation there is no right or wrong, only strength, and he was learning that as time went on. Feeling lighter and happier with this new sense of enlightenment and this zen-like state, he felt as if he was free. {Ding, hosts mental state is strong enough to hold some of the information withheld from you, the information that you are allowed to know is from the Jade Empress and some other words E left for you which I withheld without warning, due to you being an immature youth}. As this was announced in his mind, the information he was told about the world and the Lower ins and this merely being a sub-dimension under the control of a small sect he just smiled. Unlike his previous reaction, he wasn''t scared or overwhelmed but was actually excited and happy that he could leave this miserable ce and was excited to explore and get stronger by cultivating with energy in the atmosphere. After digesting the recollected information, he was now even more curious about what the system had withheld about E that she wanted to tell him. [System what else did E say on that day before she left]. {Ding, the words disclosed which E had said to herself are: "I am too far away from you Lex and although I felt a connection with you and your potential, I am only hiding in the Lower ins and have an ability which allows me to move through space and am from a ce even further than that and am being hunted, due to being a mix of two powerful races who are enemies, I hope you can continue to live and be happy without me as a burden on your heart"}. As thesest words resounded in his mind it bought a tear to his eye, his heart was cold but he had two warm spots and one was for E and the other for the one he epted as a sister who he swore to save. "E told me so many different identities she made up, but the actual one was that she is being prosecuted and chased by some formidable and unknown power, but I wille and find you and never let you down" he deres forming a vow. His face stayed the same as he waves his arm as chains cover the Originator Eye Demon. "You will stay here forever, but not as a prisoner but as a power source, although I was in an ethereal state I was stillpletely aware and felt the skill and power you were able to produce in a short while of having my body, I will squeeze out of you everything you know and have" he deres as disappears from the dark and damp room. Returning to his body he felt full of life and energy and could feel arge amount of blood essence, vitality and energy sealed within his eyes. As he slowly opens his eyes, he finds that he is tied up onto a metal chair and there was an old man and a bored woman staring at him. [Fucking hell, I only just woke up] he says to himself seeing the situation he was in. Chapter 46: Returned Chapter 46: Returned Instantly the old man and the woman with him could tell that Lex had aplete change in personality and expression, and the previously red eyes became a deep blue colour. "Can I go please, whatever I did before wasn''t me" says Lex nonchntly, not scared in the slightest despite the situation and saw those before him as mere frogs in a well who didn''t know howrge the real world was. "You dare to talk to me as your senior and the most powerful human on Earth in such a direct and disrespectful manner," refutes the woman with him angrily. "Calm down Isabe, this kid isn''t as simple as you think and we can''t underestimate him, a month ago he was only an LVL 5 Mortal, yet now he can rival and Earth Mortal," states the old man thinking about what to do in this situation, while Lex burst out intoughter. "Oi, old man, what LVL are you, strongest human on Earth," asks sarcastically Lex. The old man could tell that Lex was profound and knew quite a lot, so wanted to y along with him. "I have nearlypleted the Sky Mortal Realm, but we don''t know whates next" announces the old man proudly, but what he didn''t expect was for Lex to startughing. "How about we make a deal, I help you leave this tiny world and I will take you with me to the real world," says Lex knowing that he wouldn''t be able to get out of this situation with strength and would need to negotiate with him. Suddenly the old man jumps right close to his face, "Boy, you feel it to that we are trapped in this small world, what do you know" he impatiently enquires to Lex like a child. "Release me and we can talk," says Lex knowing he wouldn''t be able to get out without his permission. "Don''t release him, father, he doesn''t know anything and you are just crazy there is no other world," deres the woman next to him ignorantly. Yet she was just ignored by the old man who opens up Lex''s locks and leads him to another room with afortable seat and sits down, ready to listen to what Lex has to say. Lex sitting down knew that it was only a matter of time before he could leave this base and would need to cultivate, however with his current strength he knew he couldn''t do anything. "Listen old man believe what you want but what I am about to tell you is the absolute truth which everyone here is ignorant of, and this is merely a small universe that is closed, but you must be powerful enough to break through or know how to leave, and I know how to leave just need to train for longer," states Lex missing out a lot of overwhelming information such as being overseen by the Jade Pce disciples. Hearing everything, his mouth gaped in shock but found that everything he was told matched what he found out as well and he just wanted the confirmation from somebody else. "How strong are the other leaders of the others," asks Lex wanting to get a rough idea about the current situation and how close he was to leave this sub-dimension. "Well the strongest is the Gama base Leader James Gama, who is at LVL 98 of the Sky Mortal Realm, but like me, no one knows what is next and what to do," says the old man who for some reason was cing all his hopes on this child sat before him. [System, why can''t the humans ascend past being a Sky Mortal]. {Ding, as host knows this is a sub-dimension so it has a power limit and those above the Mortal Realms will break through this sub-dimension and gain ess to the real world and if you want to be a Heaven Mortal one must have unsealed meridians like yourself and break through the space}. With this, he realised how cruel the outer world and humanity was in general and it reminded him of E who was prosecuted and is hunted due to her race and all these people in this sub-dimension are no more than ants or animals in their eyes. "Old man it is impossible for you to pass the Sky Mortal LVL, but if I can help you increase in LVL we can also leave this ce but I can only take you with me," he says to him knowing he had abundant amounts of energy in his eyes which he could use to unlock a few of his meridians and Lex himself knew he needed to absorb more and stream it through his body to unlock the rest of his meridians. As he heard this, he was excited and for some reason looking into the kid in front of him with his deep blue eyes believed in him, but was reluctant to leave his daughter. Seeing his reaction, it was a moral test on his loyalty and if he would leave his daughter to chase adventure, strength and opportunities. Just as he was about to refuse, he was interrupted by Lex. "I was testing whether you would leave your daughter for strength and adventure and you have passed, I am not heartless and would never force you to leave family in such hard decisions," says Lex. The old man became like a child in front of the young Lex while that woman just stood on the side shocked by what was just happening and how her father was being respectful to a kid. Leaving the old man with a wide smile and tears streaming down his face having the hope of being able to explore which was the wish of his life and being able to take his daughter his only family with him, Lex gets up. "Old man I admit that my body has killed tens of thousands of people in that Mortal Beast Dimension and to be honest with you I am not guilty in the slightest, I will leave you with some advice, only strength matters in this world to protect those you love like your daughter, and there is always someone above you so if you are willing to kill do not be afraid of death, I will return after I deal with some issues before we leave" advises Lex with a calm and serious expression as he walks out of the room he was in and leaves through the exit he found with his eyes. Leaving the old man and his daughter shocked and overwhelmed by the child who is so ruthless and mature at such a young age. "Time to give a visit to my old friend Jona," says Lex with an evil smile almost as if the personality of Evil Lex has rubbed off on him. Chapter 47: New Lex Chapter 47: New Lex Now with an almost endless pool of energy within his eyes and being inspired by watching the Originator Eye Demon in control of his body, he felt he had a massive rise in power andbat ability. His mind was now much clearer, and he has now be cold and ruthless, influenced by Evil Lex and made to not care by everything he had been through. Coursing lightning through his body, his body was coated in lightning as he jumps from building to building leaving behind a trail of blue and golden lightning. It was an exhrating feeling of being free and with energy rushing through your veins as your face crashes against the wind. He felt free and above the world, but the nice moment was overshadowed by his past and he returned to the calm and cold expression he usually has, as he heads towards the central business district. Jona his bully throughout his youth was at the time also an LVL 1 trash, would make Lex''s life hell just because he wanted to assert his dominance and feel better about himself. The previous Lex who would avoid any confrontation in any way due to his weak and timid nature would get grades just below Jona purposefully as not to draw attention and jealousy to himself and would swallow all the insults without once daring to refute. Ruining his youth all due to arrogance and pride, although not the only bully. Lex was segregated and prosecuted due to nothing but hisck of strength and status. The abuse made Lex''s heart cold towards what he thought was all of humanity and decided to stay positive and join the rebels, but that didn''t work out either. The only thing that Lex had collected through his life of torment and abuse is that everybody is driven by greed and only strength can ovee everything. Despite what he gained from them, he was not one to let go on grudges, especially with the Originator Eye Demon having a massive influence on him and the closer he got to the central business district the more excited he was to act out his revenge. Jona as part of the rich Epstein family that is quite powerful on Earth will be in very crowded areas and will be surrounded with powerful guards, but fear is for the weak and Lex was not willing to let go of this grudge that could have killed him if it wasn''t for binding with the Eye System. The central business district was arge area, with a sizerge enough to rival a city, and had hundreds of high sky rise buildings with many offices and businesses situated within them. From the sight of the area, you could assume how rich the people were within it and it is where the Epstein Main Headquarters are, which is where he is most likely to find the trash, Jona. While blitzing through the air and relying on lightning to boost his body Lex found his long hair was always fluttering in his face and was way too long and stops above the next residential building he was jumping to. He slides down across the side of the building and as he was about to fall onto the ground, he lifts his body with his Telekic Control Eye. Sliding down a building in a busy area isn''t the best way to keep a low profile, but Lex couldn''t care less about these people who were all ignorant of the real world. Scouting the area, he found a nearby hairdresser and he waltzes in, wanting to get rid of his long hair. He sat in the avable chair where there was a youngdy behind him who was feeling his luscious and long and wavy brown hair. "What do you want me to do to your lovely hair," asks thedy excited to work with such great hair. Lex didn''t really care about his hair and just gives her a not caring shrug as if giving her free rein over his hair. Seeing this response, she jumps up in excitement and giddily begins to grab all the tools she needs. Spraying his hair with water she begins to brush it in order to straighten it and with the scissors begins to hack at the lower parts of his hair, while Lex just sat there with his eyes closed. After a few minutes, he opens his eyes and gets up to having his hair tied back and had a long ponytail that was reaching his waist. It was a very handsome and elegant look and everyone in the shop was looking at his beautiful hair. Lex was surprised himself by how nice the long hair looked with him and now wearing a tight top due to his clothes still being the same size which became a bit too small after he had gotrger when Evil Lex was in control. His chiselled body, long wavy brown hair, profound blue eyes, soft facial features and height made him extremely handsome and if he didn''t tell them that he was only 14 years and 3 months, nobody would have none. [I havee a long way over this month when beginner high school ended I thought I was dead after I was pushed off the cliff, but after seeing the rebels and going to the central high school and entered the Mortal Beast Dimension I have had aplete change in every aspect]. He noticed he was no longer the short and scrawny boy who was stuck at LVL 1 and was always being bullied and harassed but was now a handsome and powerful youth. His height was around 170 cm which was quite average for a man to be, although due to the evolution of the race, many people are muchrger. While everyone in the shop was admiring the youth and his hair, and despite how good it looked, Lex knew it was impractical and grabs the scissors the hairdresser was using and cuts most of it off. In an instant, their looks went from admiration to hate then admiration again. He now had a curly bun of brown hair tied up and suited his facial structure very well and also wouldn''t get in his way. It still looked handsome but was a different kind and he went from an elegant schr to a rough warrior. Giving thedy all the spirit coins he had, which weren''t many, but was more than enough to cover a haircut, he walks out of the shop leaving everyone there shocked and curious of his identity. With his hair sorted Lex also needed clothes and some necessities for long travel which he could store in the inventory, but he had no more spirit coins. Thinking about this he realised everything he needed was right in front of him anyway. [I can kill two birds with one stone, get my revenge on Jona, and steal as much of his and his families wealth as I can], he ns in his mind with a smile. Chapter 48: Revenge Part 1 Chapter 48: Revenge Part 1 Using Dual Eye, he was using both Telekic Control Eye and Lightning Maniption Eye and felt as if he could instantly change between his eye powers, whereas before there were a few seconds wait. In a battle between cultivators or levellers, a few seconds could be enough to kill somebody multiple times. Thinking about buying stuff, he remembered that he forgot about how many points he must have after his body had killed so many cultivators and was excited to see how much he had. [System, how many points do I have right now?]. {Ding, host currently has 123,439 points}. [What the hell, I have so many points]; he exims within his mind in shock. However, instead of spending them, he knew that he still hadn''t explored all the uses of the powers he had now and wanted to save up for a more powerful and more expensive Eye Power. Leaving this area in the outer Central Business District, he heads towards therge building near the centrebelled Epstein Industries. After walking calmly for about 10 minutes as he soaked in the area and how it was knowing he will be leaving this whole sub-dimension behind forever. But he had no reason to stay. Most were looking at the youth in awe at his muscr body and handsome face, which was all ignored by him who didn''t share the same worldly desires. All he wanted was to find and help E and gain enough strength to be able to resurrect Ang. There was arge gate with many guards at the front of the Epstein Industries building. Lex who currently felt as though he had enough blood on his hands and didn''t want to kill any more people for no reason, although didn''t feel guilty about it,unches himself into the air and carries himself upwards towards the top of the building. "Look mother is that man flying" screams a kid to his mother seeing Lex flying up towards the top of the building. Everyone was watching the man flying up towards the top of the Epstein building in awe as they have never seen anybody fly without any technology. Lex''s left eye was all white, including the pupil, while his right was shining blue and had a weird pattern on it. As he searched the building with his senses for the person, he was looking for he finally found them and had an evil smile. "Fate works in mysterious ways, the exact people who thought they killed me and almost seeded are still together and are living a good life without guilt," states Lex as he sees in afortable room at the top of the building was Jona with the same 5 goons he was a month ago. "From their aura I can sense they are extremely weak, I will have to serve them their punishment" deres Lex with an evil smile, simr to when the Originator Eye Demon was in control of his body. Ever since then his personality has had aplete change and the yful and evil nature has rubbed off on him. He felt as though his old self and fused with Evil Lex to form a bnced and clear mind that he needed and was perfect for cultivation. However, an emotional outbreak could break the bnce, either overwhelming his past self or making him extremely negative and giving the Originator Eye Demon control over his body. Now knowing where they were, he bursts upwards to the top floor which was made to be like a penthouse and had a luxurious setup. There was arge pool and hot tub andrge master bedrooms and there were plenty of beautiful women up there all at their service for anything they need. Floating outside the top floor Lex could feel that the ss wasn''t normal and was extremely dense. "This must be a new material that theirpany has made, it is as hard as metal, yet is see-through like ss" he analyses as he felt the material. Surging energy around his right fist and streaming lightning through his arm to boost his power, heunches a fist into the ss-like material. A punch with enough power to instantly kill a peak mortal only caused a small crack on the ss. "Look he is trying to break into the young lords'' quarters, sound the rm" exims one of the guards as run towards the elevator to get up as quickly as possible. The penthouse was nearly 50 floors up and now everybody in the area was staring at the small figure in the air that was punching the ss of the penthouse. As the rms went out Jona was instantly shocked and scared and pushes the girl he was with off him and orders those goons to stand around him. Walking towards the centre of the penthouse they could see a muscly figure floating in the air who had punched the window. "What the fuck, he is flying, we have to get out of here" screams Jona in fright as he gets ready to run for the exit. "Shit it''s now or never, I cannot let them get away" decides Lex who flies back away from the building. 100 metres away from the building he streams as much energy he can into his fists and bursts his Telekic Control Eye to the maximum and blitzes through the air towards the building like superman. With both his fists coated in energy he roars as he crashes through the weird ss material. Hearing the material shatter Jona was shocked and scared and knew that an Earth Mortal would struggle to break through let alone fly. They were frozen in fear as they felt an unshakeable feeling of impending doom. "Jona and his goons,e here now and bow to me" he orders as he streams energy through his voice. They were frozen in fear and as they were about to refute, they felt a force pushing their heads down onto the ground. Their faces smashed onto the floor as blood was leaking from their face. Seeing them bowing to him, he felt a non-suppressible feeling of joy and felt superiority in every way. In such a situation Jona knew better than to act arrogant and was begging for mercy respectfully. "Please senior, I have no problem with you if you need anything my family can provide it, just please let me leave" pleads Jona who feeling the pressure and force loosen stood up slowly as blood seeped from his nose. Scouting the area Lex could sense there was a giant safe in one of the rooms and knew that this was almost an imprable fortress unless you could fly. [I can take his wealth then torture him, then after he has felt true despair, I will drop him from the sky to make him feel what I had to feel], ns Lex. "Bring me all the spirit coins in that safe" orders Lex while pointing in the direction of the safe. As he saw this, Jona''s face slumped and knew, either way, he would suffer a massive blow from this encounter. "But but that is most of the wealth of my family" tries to refute Jona while stuttering. "Is it worth more than your life" exims Lex as he releases a dominating aura. "No senior I shall bring you all the wealth immediately," says Jona respectfully. Lex knew better than to believe he would bring him all the money. Looking at the goons who were shaking on the ground ringly he deres, "if you move one inch, I will squish you like an ant". Then follows after Jona. "Shit I can''t cheat this man" mumbles Jona as he is followed by Lex. Pushing Jona into the room who tried to lead him into a different room, which Lex could sense had a smaller safe. "Keep ying games and I will kill you now" threatens Lex, who knew he was on the clock and powerful guards will being up at any moment. Scanning his thumb and eye Jona walks into the room with an expression full of despair and fear and stood there. "Open the safe now" roars Lex as he releases a dense killing intent he had procured after his body had massacred tens of thousands of people. Shaking Jona staggers to the safe and keys in an 18-digit password and scans his thumb and eyes, which revealed a safe bursting with spirit coins. Spirit coins are small golden coins that are made of a rare material that is extremely valuable, but nobody knows why and there was arge amount found in one space since the dawn of humanity. "Please sir don''t take all our wealth, how will we be able to live" begs Jona while prostrating, thinking about being poor in such a cruel world where he has offended so many people. There were hundreds of thousands of coins neatly stacked up, and with a wave of Lex''s arm, all of them disappeared. "Hahahahaha, it''s time for your punishment" deres Lex whileughing like a maniac. Chapter 49: Revenge Part 2 Chapter 49: Revenge Part 2 Feeling an exhrating sense of achievement after having stolen everything that Jona had before he killed him, he felt as if a heartstring had been cut and he is finally able to get his revenge. "Do you not remember me Jona" asks Lex to the shaking Jona. "Please senior I haven''t done anything to you, please let me go," begs Jona pleading. Lex was now taller than before and his face and demeanour had a qualitative change, going from a shy and scared boy with very soft features and short scruffy hair to now having longer hair tied up and having sharper and more handsome features. Grabbing him by his cor with one arm, he grabs his face and directs it towards him. "Look at me and tell me you don''t recognise the one you bullied for years," states Lex. "Lex" he utters in shock as he begins to cry in fear knowing what he had done to him. Dragging him along with him knowing there will be guardsing after him he knew he couldn''t and didn''t want to fight. In the centre the goons were still on the floor in the exact same position, scared to move. Jolting Jona''s body with lightning, he paralysed his body and threw him on to the floor so he could watch his subordinates be killed and feel despair. "I am Lex ck and am here to return what you have done to me" he deres as he slowly walks towards them, imbedding as much hopelessness into them as he could. Hearing this, they were shocked and scared at the same time, seeing the one they killed return to get his revenge. "Sir, we areing to help you open the door" announce the guards outside the penthouse front door. Hearing this Lex was not looking for a direct confrontation and with his speed, he slices all the limbs of the goons on the ground as blood surges out forming a pool of blood which their bodies were in. "You see that Jona, you will suffer the same fate" deres Lex who was rushing his vengeance in order to not have to battle all the guards in this building. Lifting them with his Telekic Control Eye, he takes them with him as he drags Jona with him as he hears the door being broken by the worried guards. As they charged into the penthouse Lex jumps out of the window he had broken before while carrying Jona. Dropping the goons from before who were still conscious, they fall from the top of the building. The building was 50 floors so around 200 metres tall, which is ten times the fall that Lex fell off the cliff when they tried to kill him. Holding Jona while floating in mid-air, he made sure he was watching his subordinates die. Falling from such a height, the gravity pushed them down so quickly it was over in seconds and they hit the ground. SPLAT. Their bodies left a ssh of blood while their organs were spread out about leaving a gruesome scene. "Jona this will be your fate, and this will be your punishment for the years of abuse and your attempt to kill me" he whispers to him. Instead of letting go of him, he threw him higher into the air. While the guards reach the broken window, they see their young master fall to the ground while a youth was hovering in the air with a wide smile whileughing. Lex felt satisfied and felt that he had no more things left to do on earth apart from buying what he needs. Lex knew how important your mental state needs to be to cultivate or LVL up, from his past experience, so made sure not to have any regrets when he leaves. Leaving the guards, a cheeky smile he felt he had fulfilled a target that he had in life as he zooms off in the air unable to be caught by anyone leaving the guards there dazed and not knowing what to do in such a situation. Lex felt the air crashing against his face and felt free. With so many mysteries and questions left unanswered, Lex knew he was going to have a long and hard journey to reach the peak, but with the Eye System, he felt anything is possible. Flying by an expensive high-quality clothing shop, he knew the clothes due to their price could change to perfectly fit the wearer, so takes all the male clothes in the shop and ces them in his inventory, then leaves a stack of spirit coins on the counter which was more than enough to cover his costs. "I am finally ready to leave, the only thing left is to get strong enough to break through the space barrier that has sealed this sub-dimension away from the real world" he mumbles to himself whilending on top of a residential building and sitting down taking a rest after straining his eye massively. [If I catch the attention of the sect that is watching over us, I may be captured, interrogated or killed so I must make it on my own], he thinks to himself. After nning and circting his energy he decided that he would have more opportunities to get stronger and at a faster speed in the real world so would only strengthen himself to a good LVL then would give the old man enough energy to ascend and take himself and his daughter with him. With all of this in hand, he realised he still didn''t have a cultivation method that is necessary to cultivate with the energy in the air. Although Lex was powerful and could fight above his LVL and had amazing skills, he was still only a peak Mortal and the advice that E left him which he took to heart, ''There is always somebody stronger than you'', which made him always strive for strength. [System do you have any cultivation method]. {Ding, the host has not opened the Mortal LVL 50 packet and the Mortal LVL 100 packet and may gain what host is looking for from them, and if not, the host can go through the system store}. Hearing this he realised he had actually forgotten about that and there were two packets within his mind. [Open Mortal LVL 50 packet], he ordered within his mind. {Ding, the host has gained 10 food pellets, 10 Mortal body tempering pills, 10 Mortal recovery pills}. He was happy with what he gained, but it still wasn''t what he was looking for. Hoping that this next packet will give him a cultivation method so he won''t have to buy one from the store and waste his points. [Open Mortal LVL 100 packet]. {Ding, the host has received Mortal Elemental Ascension: a cultivation method that allows the user to have an affinity with every element and use energy from all elements, however, this method can only be used by you due to your special constitution}. As he heard this he jumped up in delight, but he was also curious about what constitution he had and who he really was, but knew the system wouldn''t give him the answer he wanted. "Time to begin cultivating" he exims excitedly. Chapter 50: Desperation Chapter 50: Desperation Withdrawing a jade te from his inventory as soon as he touches it, a notification appeared in his mind. {Ding, does the host wish to learn the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method}. Without hesitation, he replies, [Yes]. {Ding, the host has learnt the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method}. As this resounded through his mind the jade te dissolved in his hand and an incredible amount of information streamed into his mind shocking his body as he loses consciousness. His mind was overwhelmed with such profound andplicated information that he had to lose consciousness in order for his mind to digest the information. If not for Lex''s extreme mental capacity and strength it would have shocked his mind to the point that he would be paralysed and would have lost all bodily functions. While digesting all the information that had been jolted into his mind, he was bing more and more enlightened to the world''s elements. Opening his eyes, he felt that this profound knowledge had developed his mind. "Amazing, what a profound skill that is heaven-defying" he exims in awe as he runs through the skill and it is merely the mortal version. "I should get back to the old man and begin to cultivate the method there in order to be safe" he mumbles to himself knowing that although he could defeat any Mortal, there are still Earth and Sky Mortals out there that can defeat him easily. Coursing lightning through his veins, his eyes be gold and blue as electricity rushes through his body. As he was about to burst off the building, he suddenly remembered something he missed. Looking into his beast power library he finds a shadow which he didn''t wish to use unless extremely necessary and found the small Kano within the corner. "Come out Kano," he says as he summons his beast pet. The small blue and golden cat appears in his hands, but looking into his eyes they were nk and red. "Kano are you okay," asks Lex, seeing the small cat with such a nk expression. Kano just sat in his palm and had lost all previous childlike excitement and all his pet nature and seemed to have been emotionally and mentally scarred to the point that he lost all emotion. Seeing this Lex knew he must have been through a lot, but could also sense that he now had unimaginable power and was no longer the weak pet it was before. Returning Kano to the Beast Power Library seeing how he was, Lex felt guilty that he was taken over by the Originator Eye Demon which had a massive impact on Kano. Forgetting about what just urred, he rushes over towards the central high school. Surging with lightning his body was boosted massively and after jumping from building to building for almost half an hour he recognised the building he was in when tied up and charges in through the open window. Sat in thefortable sofa with his daughter, the old man jumps up in shock sensing the fluctuation in energy. "He is finally back I told you that kid wasn''t lying," says the old man to his pouting daughter. "Well let''s see where he was this entire time and why he is the most wanted on every human" refutes the woman. Hearing this Lex was surprised and couldn''t help but ask. "How long have I been gone for" he blurted out. "Are you an idiot or what, you disappeared for more than a week and we didn''t hear a word for you, it turns out you are the most wanted man in the universe and you killed the Epstein young master and stole all their wealth" stays to him the woman angrily. With this Lex was gobsmacked, first of all, it took only a week for his face to be spread throughout this universe and for his actions to be known, and he was unconscious for more than a week while he was digesting his cultivation method. "This is merely a sub-dimension and it doesn''t matter what urs here" refutes Lex after regaining hisposure. After he had gone through the cultivation method, it was a heaven-defying method that would cultivate all 11 universalws and within this week-long period of contemting method cultivation, he had begun to know about universalws. Even with a million lifetimes, it would still be impossible topletely understand all the universalws. The spacew is very profound andplicated and from the small amount he began to tap into, although didn''t amount to even a billionth of anything, was enough for him to understand how to break through a sub-dimension. A sub-dimension is an enclosed separate space that is formed due to an ovep in space and forms a small pocket that can be controlled by an extremely powerful leveller who understands the spacialws and would have studied it for hundreds of years. Lex was nowhere near that LVL and was an early cultivation leveller. He knew that in order to break through this space he would need to overwhelm this space with an outburst of energy that it couldn''t withstand. He was so desperate for strength and to reach and help E and resurrect Ang he was blinded by ambition and was lost by his helplessness and the feeling of insignificance. With so much desperation and impatience, he wanted to attempt to break through the spacial barrier immediately and had enough of being held back by thews of the universe. [System, if I release the energy from tens of thousands of levellers sealed in my eyes at once, will I be able to break through this sub dimension] he enquires wanting to find the quickest way to leave this ce. {Ding, the system does not rmend this option and there is a 50 percent chance that the host body will not be able to withstand the impact and your soul will be stranded within the endless void}. Chapter 51: Failed Ascension Chapter 51: Failed Ascension {Ding, the system does not rmend this option and there is a 50 percent chance that the host body will not be able to withstand the impact and your soul will be stranded within the endless void}. As he heard this his expression didn''t change in the slightest and was a risk-taker and would never allow fear to dictate his decisions. [System, what will happen if I am able to break through]. {Ding, the host will be able to move all the space that is within this sub-dimension into the closest space capable which will be the Lower ins, despite this host may still have unforeseen drawbacks due to unknown situations}. With this, he was now given a fifty, fifty chance and the fate of the entire sub-dimension was in the hands of the currently reckless and desperate child. "Since I have had the system for a month and a half now, my life has had aplete change, yet I still need to get to E and find a way to resurrect Ang as soon as possible or I won''t be able to continue living with such guilt on my conscience," he mumbles to himself. He felt the sacrifice of billions of lives that could ur was nothing to him and as people turned their back on him and there was no morals or equality, he decided he would turn his back on everyone else. His ideals were clouded by his insatiable drive to be with E and bring back his sister. Tears stream down his face as he felt so desperate and helpless it was a horrible feeling. To know that you are being trapped in a small sub-dimension to be yed with by a powerful leveller was weighing down on his soul massively. [System is there any other way] he asks, hoping that there was a safer option with no risk. {Ding, the only other options is for the host to cultivate for an unknown amount of time which could be tens of years to hundreds of years to surpass the Space lord holding this sub-dimension and you will be able to use space efficiently and leave, other than that there is no other safe option} announces to him the system. "Tens to hundreds of years, E can''t wait that long and won''t be able to survive until then," he mumbles to himself unable to be stuck. Meanwhile, the chains around the Eye Demon were loosening as he smiles evilly. "Time to finally leave this sub-dimension" announces the Eye Demon excitedly. The crazy Eye Demon had no care in the world and with the surrounding chains loosened, he breaks free and gains some control of Lex''s body. {Ding, the Eye Demon has been released and gained some control over the host''s body and you should be careful}. As he heard this, he knew that his helplessness would only feed his Eye Demon, yet this time he couldn''t suppress it. As a 14-year-old, tens or even hundreds of years of cultivation was an unimaginable amount of time, despite their long lifetimes. But before he knew it, he felt a weird feeling within his eye then an extreme surge of energy. It was as if a river that was been blocked off by a wall smashes through and destroys thendscape. The Eye Demon within his prison wasughing maniacally as he felt that if he couldn''t have the body then nobody could. Lex''s veins were bulging as energy rushed through them and his blood was leaking from his nose mouth and ears. His body was overloaded with energy and would burst if not released or controlled. "ARGH" howls Lex in pain as his meridians are ground to dust and the body is exploding from the inside as his muscles begin to rip apart. Running in the old man and his daughter see the state that Lex is in and had no idea what to do. "His body is overloading with too much energy and will explode; we must get out of here" screams the woman as she grabs her dazed father. "But but we need to help him" utters the old man. "Fuck off quickly" roars Lex through gritted teeth as he blurts out more and more blood as his body was going through excruciating pain. {Ding, the host has no choice but to use the previous n to break through the sub-dimension as the abundant amount of energy was unsealed by the Originator Eye Demon} announces to him the system. Lex''s mind was clouded due to the extreme agony he was in as his eyes be bloodshot due to the immense pain. {Ding, Host must release all the energy you can upwards in order to break through this sub-dimension to allow this space to be entered into the Lower ins} loudly exims the system within his mind. "Fucking recklessness, always fucks me over" he roars as the regret starts to sink in on death''s door. Screaming his lungs out he unleashes all the energy rushing through his body which forms a pir of energyunching upwards into the sky. The entire sub-dimension, or the universe to all the ignorant people within it, began to shake profusely as space itself began to rip. His body under such immense pressure was ripping into shreds and disintegrating as his cells themselves are crushed. Howling in pain Lex knew that this was the end of his sad life and instead of taking down billions of lives with him he decides he will use his final breaths to safely transport them into the Lower ins. The abundant amount of vitality and blood essence he had sealed within his eye would just explode if left after his death. Burning the blood essence and vitality he boosts the power of the incredible power pir heunched into the barriers of space. His body burnspletely and in his final instants feels that spaces warped into the Lower ins while his body is destroyed his soul was pulled out and sucked into the endless void. [Well this is the end, despite my infinite potential, my recklessness and immaturity were my downfall, I am sorry E I have let you down, and I aming to join you, Ang]. Chapter 52: Second Chance Chapter 52: Second Chance {Ding, Eye System is integrating with the host''s soul along with the Originator Eye Demon and Ashura as a soul pet} announces the system to Lex''s soul that was floating in the void. [How am I still conscious] he asks. {Ding, the host''s body is currently in the void and will be decimated if not transported immediately}. [What can I do, if there is a chance at life and another chance to live, I won''t be stupid and reckless] he asks frantically, hoping that it doesn''t end here. {Ding, the host''s soul will be transported along with the Originator Eye Demon, Ashura, and I, the system, however, the host will lose all progress including your system points and your cultivation method, but will only keep your memory and will be transported into another reality where you will transmigrate into the Lex in that reality''s body} announces the system. He was curious and confused about what were realities and how he was still conscious only as a soul but knew better than to hesitate in such a situation. [System I don''t care if I lose everything as long as I can live again, I can aplish my aims and won''t ever make the same reckless mistakes] he screams within his mind as he felt his soul form rip. {Ding, hosts body is being transmigrated into another reality and multiverse entirely and warning host that once you leave this reality will not continue to exist and would have been as if it never existed at all and you will get another chance at life, does host still want to continue}. [Does that mean there will be E in this world and Ang] he asks as they were the only people he cared about in his cold heart. {Ding, the host is correct the people in every reality are the same, however, the world itself may not be the same, the host will be transported a month and a half back in time in that world as it would be the optimum time to integrate with the body, do you wish to continue}. [Yes, I aming to you, E and Ang]. As he gave confirmation, he felt that three entities had connected and were sealed within his soul as his soul was sucked into another space. The transporting for Lex felt like both an eternity and instant as the reality behind him crashed and the endless void pushes him out into a new reality. {Ding, the host has been transmigrated into this reality Lex and has taken over his body during his awakening}, announces to him the system. As he felt that he now had a physical body he opens his eyes to look around and finds that he was on a stage in a hall with a woman stood behind him with a clipboard and kids watching him andughing. "Look at the trash Lex didn''t even awaken a power,", "So weak," announce the audience as theyugh at him. Lex looking at the rest of the youth he recognised as a lot of them from his past life and all the youths that he had seen in his past life were here. "Lex please walk off the stage now, you haven''t awakened a power so please leave the stage and join the others" states to him the woman with the clipboard while pointing towards the area where most people were. [System what is going on howe I can see so many people I recognise even the people I killed] he asks confused. {Ding, the host is in apletely different reality which has the same people like your previous life, however, the world itself ispletely different, does host wish to integrate with this body''s memories}. Lex ignorant to what was urring and how the world works in this reality was baffled and his expression just made those bullying himugh even more. {Ding, this body''s memories have been integrated into hosts}. As this notification resounded in his mind his body loses consciousness and copses as everybody bursts out intoughter and a nurse and a youth carry him to the infirmary. Everybody was used to the sight of watching Lex be taken to the infirmary after being beaten then pitied by the nurses and just believed that he had copsed due to being extremely embarrassed and humiliated. Meanwhile, Lex was digesting all the memories of the body he had taken over. This body lived a very simr life to Lex and would have been exactly the same if not for this world beingpletely different. In this world, everybody would awaken their power at age 14 and would begin levelling from then. This world was infinite from legends, but nobody had been able to leave the continent and return alive. Continents are ranked in numbers however nobody has left the continent and returned so only know they are rank 1 from legends. They were on the Uster continent and within the continent, there were 5 main countries which each dominated an area of the continent. Currently, Lex was in the eastern continent and was in the outskirts of the outer area of Aria country and was there for the awakening ceremony. Youths will awaken at the age of 14 in the city awakening centre, and those that do not awaken a strong power would have a harder time in the levelling world. Those with powers or with levelling talent would enrol into Aria levelling academy. Lex was a poor orphan who would go from orphanage to orphanage and some times be kicked around in the streets like a dog while nobody helped him apart from the kind-hearted Ang who would give him food and money while nobody was looking. He was 14 and regarded by a young adult so was shunned by all the orphanages and left to the street without anything. The body Lex was in was extremely weak and malnourished and had no power within him and had low talent in cultivation. However, in this continent, they wouldn''t rank powers and would weed out the less talented over time as they can''t keep up in cultivation. Those that cultivate their powers and energy levels are called Power Levellers and those without powers be Body Levellers who train their bodies with energy in order to get stronger. As he awakened afterpletely absorbing the information from this body''s energy, he could tell this world was muchrger than the world he knows and was excited to explore. [Ang in myst life you were my saviour when I was on death''s door, and without you, I would have died, in this life, I will not let you die this time and E I will not let you slip out of my hands and let you go through hardship] he vows. Chapter 53: New Start Chapter 53: New Start Getting up in the infirmary bed he looks around to find he was in a small room and apart from his bed there was only a nurse in the room who had her back to him. "I have used some saint arts on you and you have now recovered so may leave," announces to him a voice he recognised but didn''t know why. Pondering on the voice, he finally recognised who it belonged to. "Ang" he blurts out. "Please do not call me by my first name, although I have helped you out, we are not close enough for that and I am also a royal so you may be punished by somebody if you talk to me in such a direct way," she warns him with her face drained and from her eyes, one could tell she was going through extreme hardship. Seeing her like this, he grits his teeth and clenches his fists as he walks out of the room with his skinny, malnourished body. The memories of watching her die flooded his mind, and she also had that expression of loneliness and depression she had before. [It must be the same in this reality and she is being forced and used as a tool by her father, but I won''t let it happen this time] he says to himself. {Ding, the host has a random Eye Power draw and has a beginner packet to open} announces to him the system. [So, this really is like a second chance at life, I won''t make the same mistakes twice and will protect those I care about in this life] he vows to himself. Leaving the infirmary, he follows all the signs and after walking for a few minutes finds the exit out of the awakening centre. He knew this body had nowhere to go or stay at so just found a nearby alleyway and sat within it wanting a quiet and empty area to use what the system has given him. Sitting in the dark alley which was theplete opposite of the bustling streets full of those who were celebrating their powers, Lex was ready to open his eye power draw. [System draws a random eye power] he says within his mind, hoping for something good. {Ding, random eye power has been drawn...}. {Ding, the host has gained the spacial eye} announces the system. As he heard this, he almost screamed in joy, but calmed down and gainedposure. {Ding, the spacial eye was gained due to having travelled through the void and breaking space which has increased hosts affinity towards it}. [What rank is the spacial eye] he asks. {Ding, the spacial eye is a growth type simr to lightning maniption eye, and the stronger host bes and the more host understands, the stronger it will be} exins to him the system. Knowing this, he felt that he was ready to begin levelling, but realised he didn''t know how to get stronger in this reality. {Ding, simr to cultivation host will need to absorb energy, but you use your power as the centre to be a power leveller and body levellers strengthen their bodies with the energy} tells him the system. With this, he realised despite his body being malnourished and he would sometimes go days without food, yet was still able to survive due to him unconsciously breathing in energy and sustaining his body. {Ding, the host is correct energy is everywhere around you and in some areas that naturally have an abundant amount of energy, and to LVL up you use your affinity with energy to stream it into your body in order to strengthen either your power and energy reserves or energy}. He could feel that the tingling sensation in his eye was different and this reality''s universalws were very different but he wasn''t strong enough toprehend the difference. As his eyes transformed into the spacial eye he could feel there was another space within his eye and there was space all around him. He was excited to look at how he looks and how his eye looks but didn''t have a mirror near him. Staggering his weak body out of the alleyway there was a store on the corner that had a ss front. Looking into the ss there was a brief reflection and could see that his eyes werepletely ck including the cornea like a ck hole and reminded him of the void, and he had scruffy white hair. "What the hell, why is my hair white" he exims seeing himself. Others walking past just saw him as a crazy boy with his ripped and dirty clothes and his extremely skinny body, everybody could tell he was homeless. Realising everybody was looking at him in disgust he lowers his head and scurries into the alleyway and was embarrassed. {Ding, hosts hair is white due to extreme sadness and malnourishment which drained all the nutrients from your hair as a sacrifice in order to sustain your body} informs him the system. This made him furious that people could be treated this way, but he learnt from his past life to only care about himself and those he cares about in this cruel world. "Now to begin levelling as only strength overshadows everything and allows me to aplish everything I need" he mumbles to himself. Feeling that his inventory was empty he was upset that everything that he had in his past life that was valuable was lost in the void and destroyed with his body but remembered it was due to his recklessness and stupidity. "This is my second chance of life with my past experience I won''t let the same mistakes happen twice" he deres to himself. [System open the beginner packet]. {Ding, beginner packet being opened}. {Ding, the host has gained 5 food pellets, 5 mortal body tempering pills and 5 recovery pills}. [With this I have enough to strengthen and recover my body and also begin my journey in levelling in my new life] he announces as he feels 15 pills appear in his inventory. Chapter 54: Plan Chapter 54: n A skinny boy with long scruffy white hair was sat in a dark and dirty alleyway. Withdrawing three pills all different shades of brown Lex ces them all in his mouth at once. A food pellet, recovery pill and a mortal body tempering pill. All the energy surged through his body, recovering and strengthening his skinny and frail body. He felt energy and vitality rush through his body as his frail body was getting rejuvenated as he sat cross-legged and already experienced in his previous life in cultivation; he had great control over energy and was streaming it through his body. Digesting the energy by spreading it to every cell in his body and within minutes this body was in a better state than it has ever been in this life. From this, he felt that his body was now able to rival an average person,pared to his previously weak and malnourished body. He also felt that a percentage of his energy didn''t go into his body, but an unknown entity within his soul. [System was some energy taken in by the Originator Eye Demon] asks Lex, knowing that he was in his soul. {Ding, the Originator Eye Demon doesn''t use energy and is you but isn''t you at the same time so isn''t a separate entity currently}. [So, what is that thing within my soul that absorbed some of my energy] he exims within his mind, confused and slightly scared. {Ding, there is no need to be scared, you while circting the abundant energy and vitality in the pill, you subconsciously allowed it to flow through your soul which is the holder of your soul pet} announces to him the system. Hearing this, it reminded him of what the system had announced to him while he was in the void, but at the time ignored it and wasn''t in a situation to care. [System what are soul pets and from what I remember in the void it was Ashura, so does that mean the des are alive] he asks in confusion. {Ding, Ashura is bound to the Originator Eye Demon for a reason that can''t be told to you yet, and as this urred it was bound to your soul as a soul pet which is an entity sealed within your soul that is now your pet likepanion}. As he heard this, he was excited to see what his soul pet would look like and was curious about who Ashura really is. [System how do I summon my soul pet] he asks excitedly wanting to have a pet remembering how it was like to have Kano as a pet. {Ding, the host must pull on the entity you can feel within your soul, simr to the way a beast power would be summoned in your past life}. Following the instructions of the system, he felt that something left his soul and was still connected to his soul. As he felt this sensation a small ck bird began to form from thin air on his shoulder. It was a small ck raven that waspletely ck apart from its red eyes. "Ashura," he asks seeing the small raven on his shoulder. The raven nods his head and replies with a squawk. Lex pats his head and gets up off the floor. "Well I am 14 and the awakening ceremony is today, so that means the entrance exam to the subsidiary Aria Academy in this city" he mumbles to himself. The awakening ceremony would take ce in the subsidiary academies and they would instantly take all those who they thought had potential or had a powerful power, and would hold an entrance exam on the next day and this happens every year. Ang was a year senior because she was born at the end of the year before Lex was born in the beginning of the next year, which although that gap was only a few months, they had a year gap in the academy. "I guess in this new life I can join an academy and will need to grind my way back up, but will never allow the same mistakes to ur twice" he mumbles. Despite it being the best option for his current situation, he was hesitant to join an academy as it might slow down his progress and people will be curious about him and want to find out his secrets. Walking out of the alleyway everyone was looking at the weird boy with long scruffy white hair and pitch-ck eyes and a ck raven on his shoulder. He realised how weird it was to walk around with a ck bird on his shoulder and retracts it back into his soul which went unnoticed by the passers who didn''t pay any attention to the poor youth. Lex after everything he had been through, although he knewpared to other powerful cultivators who lived hundreds of years it wasn''t much, he still had enough experience to know just how cruel the world was and that only strength matters. Ignoring all the weird looks he was getting he was going through the memories he had obtained in order to figure out a way for him to earn money in this world. There are 3 parts in every country, the outer area, inner area and the core area. Currently, Lex is in the outer part of Aria country and knew that the closer to the centre, the more powerful the cultivators be and the more wealth and resources he will be able to obtain. [If this is a different reality than there might be simrities] he thinks to himself within his mind. "So that means Ang is here hiding from the Gama country royal family, but we are in Aria so it can''t bepletely the same, all I can hope is that I can get to Ang on this continent before she leaves" he mumbles to himself seeing simrities and differences between this life and hisst. However, there was one thing that he really needed right now was money. In his past life, he never had money and was always so reckless and never had the chance to live luxury. "That''s it" he suddenly exims jumping up while everyone just gives him a disgusted look in the bustling streets of the markets. [I will be a mercenary, assassin and a hunter and as long as the person or thing I am killing wasn''t good I would kill them while gainingbat experience through battle and getting money, it is a win for me and the world] he ns. Chapter 55: Humiliation Chapter 55: Humiliation The Voltiac Guild, a guild that is known throughout the continent and has bases everywhere in every country. It was a haven for mercenaries, assassins and hunters and receive thousands of requests daily with spirit coins and other valuable items as rewards. Assassins, mercenaries and hunters are ranked the same as missions in the ranks F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. With this in mind, Lex realised that his n to join an academy would only hold him back and would draw unwanted attention to himself, meanwhile if he joins the Voltiac Guild he would not only be able to train, but he would also gain money and keep his identity. "I need a mask" he mumbles to himself knowing that if he wanted to keep his identity secret and not draw unwanted attention and curiosity. Thinking this, he looks around in the market area he was in and sees that there was an armoury on the street. Walking past, he gazes in through the shop window to seerge sets of shining armour and an almost endless array of weapons, but only a few caught his eye. Knowing that he no longer had any of the skills, methods or powers of his past life, he knew he would need weapons. A set of ck throwing knives and a long slender silver de that was drawing the eye of everyone that sees it. These were exactly the weapons and equipment he needed and not only that, he could see through the window that there was a robe that seemed to be able to change the size and despite its flexibility was stronger than all the armours. Mesmerised by the high equipment Lex stood there in awe and also curious about how arrays would work in this reality, which was something he was very curious about but didn''t get to explore. The one thing that caught his eye the most was the set of white robes which were on disy in the corner of the armoury. "Fuck off kid you are scaring away customers" orders arge, bald and arrogant man with a bushy white beard. He had muscled burly arms and was three metres tall and from what he was wearing and his physique one could assume he was a cksmith. "I am just looking in from your window, I am not doing anything," refutes Lex directly. "I am the greatest cksmith in the country, Max Ford and you dare to talk to me in such a way and stand outside my store," he roars angrily getting the attention of all those in the area. The small weak Lex was kicked in his side by the giant cksmith who with his muscr, massive and powerful body saw Lex as merely an ant. Although it was a light kick for Max, for the LVL 1 Lex, it was extremely powerful as he isunched sliding down the street. His right ribs that were kick hit were shattered and his body was all scrapped and ripped apart from sliding down the street. Lex knew it was a lost cause to try to fight him and from his creations, Lex could tell that what he told him that he is the greatest cksmith in the country and from his size he must be an extremely powerful body leveller. While the crowds justugh and scoff at the skinny kid with white hair and ripped clothes crawling in the streets. Lex became aughing stock but just swallowed the humiliation and clenched his teeth to bear with the excruciating pain of his shattered right ribs scraping against his organs. Getting up while holding his side he staggers into the alleyway he was in before and heads deep into the dark alleyway and copses onto the wall as he was no longer able to suppress the pain. Withdrawing a recovery pill, he ces it in his mouth as it dissolves and releases and abundant vitality that rushed through his body. Learning from his past life he knew never to rush revenge and from the cksmith''s aura and what he can produce, Lex knew his strength and status must be extremely high in the world. He knew that recklessness won''t help him and he must be patient and train. Streaming energy through his body and his eyes he directs the vitality to his right ribs which were most hurt and within a few hours of absorbing energy he had an abundant amount of energy and felt extremelyfortable as he closes his eyes and sleeps. The illuminating rising sun shone over Lex''s face who was sleeping in an alleyway between stores. Yawning he gets up and despite the ufortable position he slept in he felt better than he has ever felt in this body. "I still don''t have the equipment and mask I need to begin my career in Voltiac Guild" he mumbles to himself in contemtion realising that Ang would be found and would die soon. "As long as I stay away from her, for now, the events won''t repeat themselves and Ang will have more time to live" he states after analysing what he knew about realities. "I must get strong and be prepared for anything as soon as possible and before I can go to the Voltiac Guild I need equipment," says Lex. {Ding, the system would rmend the host to steal the equipment from the cksmith as they are high quality, especially those mysterious white robes and host has no need to feel guilty as he had disrespected host in the first ce} advises him the system. [What an incredible idea system and it was so obvious but I didn''t even realise it] exims Lex within his mind. [But how the hell am I meant to sneak in and take what I want without him knowing] he asks. {Ding, I think the host has forgotten that he has the spacial eye which uses thews of space, so the only thing holding you back is yourself} reminds him, the System. "I haven''t even tried use the spacial eye" he realises. "I will need to get prepared and will get my revenge and get new equipment in the darkness of the night" he ns. Chapter 56: New Eye Power Test Chapter 56: New Eye Power Test Spacial Eye. His previously ck iris engulfs the rest of his eye, including the cornea as they seem to be hollow like an endless ck hole. He felt that he could feel space around him and felt that his vision had fused with the surrounding space. "Amazing" he exims in awe. Feeling the connection with space itself, he felt that he could pull on strings in space to affect the surrounding area. Space is aw that is profound, mysterious and unpredictable and is one of the hardestws to understand but is also extremely powerful. Lex instantly sat down and began to feel the space around him and gain a better understanding of space itself. After sitting for an entire day, Lex was still struggling to understand the concepts of thew of space and without even realising it was already night. "Space is too profound to be understood in a short amount of time, and after an entire day of contemtion I have barely scratched the surface of thew," he mumbles to himself. Looking up at the dark sky with the half-crescent shining through, Lex felt that he didn''t have time to waste and he needed to get strong quickly in order to protect Ang and find E. [System is the cksmith still in his store] asks Lex, wanting to get the equipment he needed as soon as he could. {Ding, currently the store is empty but is still nearby, and the host will not be able to even scratch the outside with your strength and there are also security measures which will be fatal to host}. As he heard this, he knew it wouldn''t be easy to steal incredible equipment, otherwise, it would have already been stolen. "But if I can''t even scratch the outside, how am I meant to get inside," he mumbles to himself in thought. {Ding, the host has the spacial eye, the only thing holding you back is yourself} the system reminds him. "I am so stupid," says Lex as he ps his head. Walking out of the alleyway, the previously bustling market streets were empty and silent. Lex was extremely cautious, but without Scouting Eye, he felt vulnerable. Standing in front of the store after checking there was nobody in the area, Lex takes a deep breath and steadies his nerves. Spatial Eye. His eyes bepletely ck and connected with space. Forcing his eyes depth by streaming all the energy in his body into his eyes, he felt that space could be manipted to a certain extent with his eyes. With all his power, he was only able to slightly dent the space between him and the inside of the store. "Shit" he utters, feeling the strain in his eye. Withdrawing a recovery pill and body tempering pill from the inventory, he throws them in his mouth. The burst of vitality and energy of streamed by Lex into his eyes fuelling his spacial distortion as he jolts his body forwards in space and emerges within the store. Panting Lex retracts the spacial eye which had strained his eyes so much that he had veins bulging from his temples. Regainingposure after a minute Lex looks around and even though he wasn''t using Scouting Eye, fusing with the Eye System gave him amazing natural eyesight and could see a seemingly infinite array of weapons, armours and other battle equipment. "That arrogant cksmith dared to hurt me and disrespect me, and even though I can''t directly defeat you for now, but I will steal all your creations and wealth" states Lex with an evil smile. The Originator Eye Demon that has fused with Lex''s soul, had formed another side to himself almost like a split personality which also had an influence on him. His greed and hate made him want to leave that cksmith without anything because he knew it was impossible for him to hurt him in the slightest. Sitting down on the ground cross-legged he began to circte the energy he had within his body, feeling drained after moving through space to get inside the armoury. After almost half an hour of absorbing and circting energy, he felt he had recovered all his energy, which wasn''t much, considering his low LVL and small energy storage. Knowing that it won''t be as simple for all the equipment to disappear, especially the incredible white robes. "I must quickly ce as many of the equipment, especially the robes, katana, daggers and throwing knives, then quickly use pills to escape and will just return to the alleyway and as a weak kid I won''t be suspected" he ns after analysing his situation. Withdrawing pills from the inventory within his hand preparing his energy and eye to be able to ce as much stuff as he can into the inventory and be able to leave the store so he isn''t trapped and killed by the powerful Max Ford. From the system''s warnings, Lex knew that there were security measures in ce and the most valuable thing within the store was the white robes. The cksmith would never leave behind such valuable items unless he knew they were secure for sure. Max Ford is known as the best cksmith in all of Aria and would stay in the Outer country because he could do as he pleases and didn''t like the Core country as everyone was a noble or royal which annoyed him. There were racks of all types of des: katanas, short des, long swords, sabres and every weapon you could think of that were all perfectly made with valuable materials. The inventory would use spatialws but through the system, but now with the spacial eye the speed of using the inventory is much faster and there is less strain on his mind. He took everything he could see leaving the most valuable untilst, knowing that they would have security measures in order to protect them being stolen. Within minutes the store that was full of weapons, armours and equipment was now left with empty racks and most of the weapons had disappeared. Lex''s mind was pulsing with pain as he sat down again and takes a recovery pill, even though he knew overusing pills wasn''t good for him, at such a low LVL he could mend his cultivation easily and was willing to risk it in order to get a hold of such valuable and high-quality equipment. After recovering his energy and steadying his mental state, getting ready to take them and leave quickly without getting caught up by the security measures and the cksmith. "Time to get my revenge and get some new equipment" he announces as he gets up with an evil smile. Chapter 57: Heist Chapter 57: Heist Getting up he takes a deep breath to calm his mind and body and was now prepared to take the final set of weapons which he could see were the most valuable and had traps and other mechanisms to protect them. Preparing his spacial eye and circting his energy as fast as he could, he ces all the pills he had within his inventory, which he received from the beginner packet, and was busting with energy. The energy for Lex''s current body was too overwhelming, and he was only able to stay conscious and control it due to his previous experience and strong will. Surging all the energy into his eyes, he uses his mental power along with the system and his spacial eye to swallow the items into his own personal space. There seemed to be one of every type of weapon that was better quality over everything else, which Lex coveted feeling their aura from a distance. As the sword, daggers, throwing knives set, bow and arrows and the white robes enter Lex''s space, instantly sirens begin to wail inside and outside of the armoury. They were so loud that Lex couldn''t think and his ears were bleeding due to being overwhelmed with sound. As this urred, he was losing focus, causing him to lose control of the abundant amount of energy that was bursting through his body. "Shit" he exims as the veins through his body bulge almost to the point of exploding due to the overload in energy. Blocking out everything overwhelming his senses around him, Lex could feel an incredibly powerful aura rushing towards him and knew that if he was caught, he would die. "I have only just begun my journey in this life so I cannot die now," he roars in excruciating pain as he felt his body overloading. He knew that within seconds the enormous Max Ford would charge furiously into his armoury and annihte him. With all the energy surging within his body to his eyes, he distorts the space as much as he could and jumps headfirst through the outside wall, leaving therge armoury. Copsing onto the ground outside the store, Lex due to straining himself to distort space and ce everything within the armoury which had over-drafted on both his mental power and energy. This made his body be unstable and he lost consciousness outside the armoury. "Who dares to steal my greatest creation" roars a 3-metre-tall muscr man, who as he ran down the street caused the whole area to shake. People living in the area looked out of their windows, angry that they were awoken from their sleep, but seeing it was Max Ford they didn''t dare to say anything and just watched what was going on. Seeing a small child with long white hair and ripped dirty clothes sleeping outside his store, in a fit of rage he kicks him again,unching him across the street. The unconscious Lex didn''t feel anything, but within his mindscape, which he has due to integrating with the system, he was alerted of the damage to his body, but just had a smile knowing what he had taken from the arrogant cksmith. cing his palm onto the door, the armoury opens and lights up for him. The entire armoury was empty, not even a single de left in sight. "Who the fuck stole my weapons" he eximed in rage. His eyes were bloodshot in fury but had no idea of who could enter the armoury without breaking the outside and make all his weapons disappear and didn''t suspect the impoverished homeless kid with white hair. Rushing around the area like a headless chicken, he had lost allmon sense after losing the creations he had spent his whole life making. The robe itself was priceless and were coveted by all royal families after they saw it, but he couldn''t bear to part with it and no one dared to steal from Max Ford. The whole surrounding area was awakened in the middle of the night by the crazy screaming giant. Ang who was still a nurse in the academy who had lied about her identity, which was nearby, had heard themotion and came out to see what was going on. Walking around the corner of the academy where the awakening ceremony took ce, she saw the injured and unconscious Lex lying there on the ground. "Lex" she exims in surprise seeing him on the floor. Despite her usual sad and distant expression, with her saint power in a world where healing powers are rare, she felt that she had the obligation to help people, especially people in such a situation like Lex. With her LVL being much higher than Lex due to the gap in age she easily lifts the skinny Lex in her arms and although they were simr in terms of age and height, Lex''s body was still malnourished and very light. Rushing him back to the academy infirmary despite knowing that she wasn''t allowed to have people who weren''t students there and ces him on an infirmary bed. cing both her palms out onto Lex she streams abundant amounts of warm, saint healing energy and vitality into Lex''s body which streams throughout his body which was boosting his cells recovery speed. Ang was still at a low LVL and had only just begun her levelling and cultivation journey, but was pushing herself to her limits to save the poor child in front of her. The look in his eyes that she saw reminded her of herself. One of extreme loneliness and despair, but seeing him today, despite his injured state he had a smile on his unconscious body, and she was curious and hoping to be able to be the same. After pouring most of her energy into Lex''s body she was drenched in sweat and her clothes were tight on her voluptuous figure. As soon as Lex had mostly recovered and awakened, he suddenly jumps up and charges his head forth, but felt his facend in between tworge soft pillows. Opening his eyes, he realises what had just urred. [Fate works in mysterious ways] he thought with a wry awkward smile. Chapter 58: Mysterious Robes Chapter 58: Mysterious Robes SLAP. "You pervert" she screams in shock as herrge breast jingle while she jumps up in surprise. "Calm down, please, it was an ident," he says calmly, unlike the flustered self in his past life. Her face burnt red, but seeing the calm youth in front of her, she also calmed down. "Ang this favour and all the favours you have given me that have saved my life many times will be repaid," deres Lex as he gets up off the bed. He gives her a warm smile then walks out of the infirmary and finds his way out of the academy the same way he did after the awakening ceremony. Leaving Ang in a daze surprised by the poor orphan who she used to help out and give scraps to out of pity, gave such a bold im and was calm throughout. {Ding, Sub-Missionpleted - Reward: 1000 points} [System where is the closest Voltiac branch] he asks, ignoring the notification. {Ding, from what I have analysed the Voltiac guild has a branch every 50 miles and there is one 5 miles away from you, the host should head south west} tells him the system. 5 miles could be covered by him in half an hour like every average person could, as his body hasn''t been levelled and he has begun as a power leveller. Without time to waste and feeling rejuvenated he charges off towards the direction he was told and it was the middle of the night so the streets were mostly empty and Lex relied on his vision to navigate in such a dimly lit outer country. After half an hour of running at a high-speed, Lex finally reaches his destination, The Voltiac Guild. Panting to catch his breath, as his body was average for a non-leveller and still considered weak, Lex realised that he had forgotten the thing that was most important, a mask. A mask would protect his identity, it also stops people from keeping tabs on him and also allows him to keep a low profile and create a whole new identity. [Hmmm, what should I call myself] he thinks to himself. [I can''t think of anything cool; I might just call myself Ashura] he decides as he thought it was a cool name and also couldn''t think of any other names he liked. [System is there any masks in the system] he asks as thest hope before he enters one of the Voltiac Guild bases. {Ding, from what I have analysed from the white robes that you stole from the cksmith, it seems to have an identity concealing function, which is extremely mysterious and profound}. As he heard this, he almost screamed in joy. "Luck must be on my side in this life," he exims in joy. Looking around to see that there was nobody nearby, he withdraws the white robes, but as he touched them, he couldn''t seem to put them on and they seemed to be trying to slip out of his hands. Grabbing the robes as tightly as he could Lex was worried that they would slip away. [System are the robes alive] he exims within his mind. {Ding, the robes are connected by a weak blood connection with the cksmith and you need to break the connection and take them as your own} tells him the system. [How the hell do I do that] he screams in his mind as he is dragged by the robes towards the area that the cksmith is in. {Ding, dripping your blood, with your stronger bloodline onto it will be enough to suppress it, break its previous links and take it as your own}. As he heard this, he bites his thumb and smothers the dripping blood onto the white robes which freeze in mid-air. Meanwhile, Max Ford was charging towards that direction that he could feel the robes were trying to get to him. Max Ford was once a poor trash who was kicked out of his family in the inner country and sent to the outer country. He was extremely depressed and left the country as he didn''t want to stay in this country. After leaving he was forced to join a group that was exploring a ruin and he was a cannon fodder and would be used as a meat shield. After they entered the ruin the pushed Max forwards who stumbled over and after he fell, he disappeared. The rest of the group ran away seeing this. As Max fell his blood fell onto the robes and he became the owner of the unused robes. The robes seemed to be alive and smart and were wondrous, they helped Max LVL UP his body and produced all the weapons for him and when he returned to Aria country, he shocked the world. He became one of the greatest cksmiths alive and even destroyed his own family the Ford family which kicked him out. But he would always stay in the outer country and was always watching his back and would never leave the robes alone. However, Max knew that he wasn''t strong enough to suppress the robes which were coveted by all the countries nearby which is why he had such strong security on his store, but the one day he has to leave his store which he normally wouldn''t they were stolen. Nobody knew the origins of the robes or what it is, but Max knew better than to unt its miraculous abilities and only showed it as an armour. Charging with all his speed towards the area he felt the robes in, Max knew that the only reason he had gotten this far was due to the mysterious white robes and if he loses them, he won''t be able to pay for his arrogance and won''t be able to produce weapons anymore. Suddenly he felt a shock in his heart and he felt that his weak connection with the robe was shattered. "Noooooooo" he screams feeling his treasure slip through his hands as he continues charging towards the area that hest sensed them. Chapter 59: Kano Chapter 59: Kano Although he had lost his robe, he still had his extremely powerful body and with his full speed will be able to cover the distance in seconds. {Ding, A powerful body cultivator ising towards this direction} announces to Lex the system. He could feel that the ground was shaking slightly. "Shit, what am I meant to do" he exims in fear, knowing the cksmith''s strength. As if understanding him the robes were vibrating in his hands as if asking him to let go. After giving the robes his blood, he felt as though he could understand what it was trying to tell him. He wanted to explore the robe''s origins and abilities and how clothes could be intelligent, but he knew that this was the wrong time. Letting go of the robe, which he knew wouldn''t leave because of his connection with it, it wraps itself around Lex''s body. Wrapping around Lex, it lifts him up. It seemed to be struggling and Lex felt his energy was being drained as well, but it managed to carry him onto a nearby building. He stood on top of what seemed to be a store of some sort as he cautiously peers over, watching the scenes unfold. "Come out thief, give me back my robe" he roars as he scours the area for any signs of the robes. As he ploughs through the streets around the area looking for the robe, Lex was holding his breath and cautiously watching from atop the building. As a body leveller, Max''s senses were only above average and wouldn''t have a spiritual sense through feeling energy like Power Levellers. [System what is this robe] he asks, baffled why such a powerful cultivator will go to this extent for some robes. {Ding, the robe''s origin is unknown and it seems to be infinite, but its current state it can act as an armour and clothing to the host, can help the host to fly and act as an additional pet as it seems to have a consciousness}. "The Originator Eye Demon, Ashura and now these robes, I have a connection with too many conscious entities," he mumbles to himself, remembering how much of a hassle the Eye Demon is. [It must be a spirit of some kind like the Jade Empress had exined to me] he assumes. Max was in a crazed state, causing a massivemotion as he shouted while charging hisrge burly body throughout the area. Returning to where hest sensed the robe, he stumbled forwards onto his knees and began to punch at the ground. His fists filled with power shook the area wildly, infuriating all the people in the area, but most in the outer country wouldn''t even dare to look at him. "Who the fuck is causing trouble outside our base" roars a voice that came out of the Voltiac base. It held a small arearge enough to be a vige, but it was merely one base where the Voltacs, Voltiac guild members, can ept missions, buy and sell information and have a good time. Before the Voltac even came out of the base, from the crest of a skull with two swords, Max realised who they were and despite being enraged, he knew better than to mess with them. Even the royal families of the countries saw the Voltiac Guild as somebody they couldn''t offend and knew that they had enough power to rival countries. Immediately he jumps up and runs as fast as he can in the opposite direction, as even if he could defeat them all, he wouldn''t live the next day. Despite being a frence guild, the upper echelon value those who are loyal and important to the guild and once you be a C Rank Voltac, you are officially one of them and have many benefits throughout the continent. A small girl came out of the base with an angry expression and seeing that Max had run away had a gloating expression. Scoffing at the seen she returned inside the base as if nothing happened and walked away proudly. "What incredible status and power" mumbles Lex in awe, seeing a small girl able to send such a powerful giant running in fear. [I made the right decision to join the Voltiac guild] he thought to himself. Lex knew that it would be suspicious if he goes in to join the base right after themotion, so decided to wait a few hours. "So, robe what can you do, now that you seem to have a connection with me," asks Lex. The robe turned away pouting and from what Lex understood it seemed as though it didn''t want to be called robe. "What should I call you then," asks Lex annoyed. It pointed a corner at him as if saying that he should choose and he also understood its intent from its connection. "Robey," he says jokingly, which was instantly declined. Thinking carefully Lex couldn''t help but think about how Kano was brainwashed by Ashura and the Eye Demon and thought that it was a nice name and didn''t want to let it die. "I will name you Kano" he deres with a reminiscing smile. Lex had a split personality, where he wanted to be a good person like the ignorant Lex that wanted to join the rebel forces, but also had Evil Lex, which was him when the Originator Eye Demon was influencing him and Lex had to keep the bnce between them to be strong and bnced. The robes fluttered around him as if in agreement and happiness. The robes engulfed Lex and covered his entire body forming an outfit for him. Lex felt as if the robe was an extension of himself as his energy flowed through the robes as well. [System are there beast cores in this reality as well] asks Lex, realising just how much energy he will need to strengthen himself, Kano and Ashura. {Ding, beast cores are avable and can be a reward from missions, however beast powers are very rare in this reality and aren''t well known to the people apart from those in the core countries and some in the inner countries} tells him the system. "This world is getting more and more exciting" mumbles Lex with a smile. "Kano conceal my identity and we can begin our journey in this new world as Voltacs as we explore and get stronger to help E and Ang" he states. The white robe forms a hood which coats and covers Lex''s long white hair and as it does so it stops all light from reaching Lex''s face making it impossible to see his face. Feeling his face covered Lex finally met all the conditions he had set and nned toplete before joining the Voltiac guild. "Time to be a Voltac" Chapter 60: Voltac Chapter 60: Voltac A slim figure wearing white robes jumps off a building and seems to glide in the air majestically, as hends on the ground gently and calmly. The figure''s face was covered by a ck coating that allowed no light to enter. [Time to join the Voltacs and train while earning spirit coins, so we can get strong and powerful enough to protect Ang and find and help E] states Lex within his mind. "Ashura" he shouts as he draws out his Soul Pet. He understood what Soul Pets were but didn''t know if people could gain them within this reality, so decided that he would permanently leave Ashura out as a real pet while being a Voltac. [From now on in the Voltiac Guild I am no longer Lex Luther, but am Ashura]. The Voltiac Base was enormous and despite it being in the middle of the night, it was still open. Lex felt tiny as he walked through therge door enough to fit an elephant. Walking into the guild he could see arge open space with plenty of chairs and tables filled with levellers drinking their sorrows away and having a good time. All of them had a crest attached somewhere on their body, which was a skull with two des, but they all had different letters varying from F to D. [So, there are no C-Rankers in this base, but it is to be expected in the outer country as C-Rank Voltacs would be very rich] observes Lex. There was a counter situated at the entrance with a beautiful young woman at the front. Lex heads towards her and stood before the counter. "I want to be a Voltac" he announces, making sure to have made his voice deeper. Hearing this, the previously loud and rowdy room became silent. Everyone turned to look at the quite small and slim figure covered in white robes, with a ck raven on his shoulder and burst out intoughter. Lex was only fourteen and his height for his age was average, but for an adult, it was quite short. "Name, LVL, Power or Body Leveller and what kind of Voltac do you want to be," states the woman ignoring theughter of the other Voltacs. "Ashura, LVL 1 Power Leveller, Complete Voltac," replies Lex unfazed by theughter. Voltacs could be split into three categories: Assassins, Mercenaries and Hunters, whereplete Voltacs would ept any mission of their rank. The woman was surprised by the figure before and couldn''t see his face, but could see from the way he stood that he was serious. "Interesting, Ashura are you sure you want to be aplete Voltac, that would mean being an assassin and would have to get blood on your hands, I don''t think you can handle that," she says trying not tough. Lex''s patience was only able to calm him so much and he knew he had to prove himself or he would never get any of the missions he wants. Withdrawing a normal sword from his inventory he shes at the woman''s neck who although wasn''t a powerful leveller, was still much higher level than Lex, but had her arms down and wasn''t ready for a de to appear out of thin air. Holding the de to her neck Lex had a cheeky smile under his face cover. "Still think I can''t handle being a killer" states Lex releasing the killing aura he amassed within his soul after killing thousands and leaving behind an entire reality. The woman although a leveller was suppressed by Lex''s thick killing aura, retracting his aura and returning the de to the inventory Lex stood there waiting for his acknowledgement. The rest of the Voltacs conversing were staring at the scene unfold and were curious at who the hooded figure was. But what nobody could see was that under the face cover Lex was biting his tongue and was sweating profusely and releasing such a powerful killing intent affected his body more than her. The woman was now much more respectful and passed him a badge with the Voltiac symbol and the letter F. "Drop your blood onto the card and this crystal and you will officially be a Voltac and you will be recognised at every Voltiac base" she states respectfully. "If you do this you are agreeing to our rules and won''t be able to leave without a valid reason and verification from the upper echelon. You also agree for your location to be known by the guild" [System is there any risk giving them my blood] he asks within his mind, not willing to make any mistakes in this life. {Ding, in this situation your blood is only being used as a method of identification and verifying your identity and to keep track of your missions so has no risk and if you ce the identification in the inventory, they won''t be able to track you} tells him the system. Withdrawing a small dagger from his inventory, which shocked all those watching that he could conjure des from thin air, but Lex didn''t care due to his identity being concealed and he needed to show his worth. Slicing his thumb, he drips it onto his identification badge and the crystal and he felt as though he now had a connection with the badge and many other ces all over the ce. "You should now be able to feel a connection with many ces, those are the ces you have ess to as an F-Rank Voltac, I must remind you that although you are only an F-Rank Voltac and aren''t an official member of the guild if you do not abide by our fundamental rules then you will be hunted and killed" states the woman. "And those rules are" replies Lex unfazed by the threat. "Those with a conflict must deal with it outside the guild. If you are epted by the one who sent the mission, you are paid half the reward to risk yourself andplete the mission then half after it ispleted, however after receiving the beginning payment if you try to escape you will be hunted and killed. And the rest of the rules do not apply to you yet as a mere F-Rank. The next rank is the E-Rank and requires you toplete 10 F-Rank missions sessfully and be at least an LVL 50 Mortal" she states to him. With all the information Lex ces the badge within his inventory so that it can''t be used to track him. "You may head over there to select as many F-Rank missions as you think you will be able toplete in a week," tells him the woman pointing towards a long wall filled with pieces of paper attached to the wall. "Time to choose my first mission" Chapter 61: First Mission Part 1 Chapter 61: First Mission Part 1 Lex knew that this reality simr to his previous reality was incrediblyrge, but also knew that simr to his past life everyone was still ignorant to how wide the world actually is, and despite having this knowledge he was too weak to act on it. [This continent is much more powerful than the sub-dimension I was in in my past reality, but the line between levelling and cultivation is still blurred even though in this reality it is more developed] he observed. There was less developed technology, but knew how to ess energy and was much stronger than his past reality. [Maybe when I am stronger or find a ce with abundant energy and when my mind is capable and I reach LVL 100 and get the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method again, I can be the first official cultivator on the continent] he ns. However, as he thought about it he realised that the line between levelling and cultivation was blurred and the baseline was that you use energy to strengthen yourself and your power, so Lex decided not to let what are called ''Cultivation or Levellingws'' restrict him. In both realities the two types of levelling with either strengthen them internally or externally, but to cultivate energy internally you need a Power to use as the base of your energy storages. Cultivation, levelling or whatever gaining strength is called, Lex found that they all used energy to temper their body or energy storages and found that they all had the same routes, but all had their own restrictions, but what if he could break past all the restrictions. [But I mustn''t get ahead of myself as I am currently a mere ant in this world] he refutes his wild thoughts as he walks towards the mission board. He could see missions ranging from F to D rank and knew he was only allowed to take F-Rank missions. Looking at all the F-Rank missions Lex calcted that if he did the 167 missions that he could see in this base he would be able to amass a total of 13,210 spirit coins, which was a massive amount of money for the outer country and with it he could buy a house if he wanted to. Lex takes three that he knew were closest to his current location and walks back to the counter. He was getting ridiculing looks from the rest of the hunters, which he ignored. Although his killing intent was impressive he was still only LVL 1 which was nothing on this continent and even farmers could be a higher LVL through consistent work. Taking the three sheets, she signs them off and stamps them with a weird stamp that was absorbed by the paper-like material. "You have now epted 3 F-Rank missions with a one-week deadline, your initial payment is 230 spirit coins. If the missions are notpleted on time, you must return the initial payment and it will be on your record, which is public to those looking for Voltacs and the guild itself," states the woman who hands him back the three sheets. With the three sheets in hand, Lex had nothing to wait for and left straight away to do his mission. "First up a hunter mission, there is a wild dog beast that is around LVL 3 that is rushing around in the outer slum area, which a family want to be killed and want the dog''s head as proof," he mumbles. This was the easiest mission that he saw, and it was conveniently not far away. After having epted the mission, he had a formal blood contract where he would attempt toplete it, which also gave him a rough idea where the target was. Feeling the connection got stronger the more he went to the east of the beast Lex knew that he would find the general location of the mission in that area. There was so much he didn''t understand such as how the mission paper and the guild in general worked, but Lex decided not to pry until he was strong enough physically and mentally to understand and protect himself. Rushing off in the direction he nned to take as many missions as he could and on this hunting mission, he would get the reward, battle but would also be able to keep the beast core after defeating the dog beast as all the mission initiators wanted was the head. Lex knew that wealth was something he alwayscked and the only way he amassed it was through looting those he defeated, which he decided wasn''t sufficient and if he had clean ie, he would be able to buy all the resources he needed. The Voltiac Guild not only aligned with his aims but also gave him something hecked in his past life. A power behind him that would help him and support him if he is beneficial, which is why he was trying so hard to prove himself. In the dark of the night was a hooded figure wearing white robes running through the streets. [I am nearby, and should now begin to search the area for the dog beast, andplete this mission as quickly as I can toplete other missions] he ns. Lex was in the outer parts of the outer country and most of it was made up of slums or cheap housing, which got better the closer to the centre of the country. The area that the dog beast wasst seen was in this area and was known to steal food and attack and eat lone children, and it reached a point that all the people stepped up and saved enough to be able to afford an F-Rank mission request and with the Voltiac Guild''s reputation, they knew they wouldplete the task. Lex ran between the rustic and disoriented slum houses which reminded him of where he lived in his past reality. After running through the dark alleyways for almost half an hour Lex was beginning to lose the hope of finding the dog beast tonight. "Help" screams the voice young girl nearby. Instantly Lex bolts off in that direction. Lex despite havingmitted to his new lifestyle of survival of the fittest and only caring about those he loves, he still couldn''t suppress his righteous nature. Simr to the Originator Eye Demon that now fused with his soul and Lex could feel it and was trying his best to keep it under control. Still at LVL 1, despite being experienced in battle, he still had an average mortal body and a small amount of weak energy. Sharply turning a corner to his from where he heard the scream, he sees a small girl in the corner of a closed of alleyway crying, with arge brown dog creeping up on her while licking its lips. "Ashura distract it" orders Lex sternly as he withdraws a in metal sword from his inventory. The ck raven that sat on his shoulder,unched off of Lex''s shoulder as it flew at the dog beast. Chapter 62: First Mission Part 2 Chapter 62: First Mission Part 2 The ck raven digs its ws into the back of the dog beast and shes downwards, leaving a deep gash into the dog beast''s back as blood began to flow from the wound. Lex rushes towards the dog beast with his de, but he knew that his speed wasn''t fast enough to reach the girl before the dog beast, which was why he sent Ashura to distract it. The dog beast jumps at the ck raven that had shed it and tried to bite Ashura, who dodged the attacks easily by flying up, but didn''t fly too far that the dog beast loses interest in attacking him. In these moments of distraction, Lex was able to reach the dog beast who was pouncing at the flying raven. Slicing down with his de with all the might he could muster in his weak body, Lex strikes the dog beast''s neck with his sharp sword that pierced through his neck and blood burst out. Howling in pain, the dog jumps onto Lex in a crazed state. On the verge of death, as blood poured from his neck, the dog beast in a final bid to take Lex down with him pounces onto Lex wanting to bite at his neck. If a beast and a person at the same LVL had a battle the beast is most likely to win, with their stronger bodies and vitality, which made Lex at a bigger disadvantage. As the dog beast pounced on him, all while the small girl in the corner of the alleyway was still screaming, Lex withdraws a dagger andunches it into the side of therge dog beast on top of him. The dog would die at any moment, but before it died, it was in a crazed form and gnashes at Lex''s shoulder with its sharp teeth. Kano, the white robe, moved out of the way of the bite as it wasn''t supplied enough energy for Kano to protect Lex, so moved to protect itself from being ripped apart. Repeatedly stabbing the dog in the side, the altercationsted 10 seconds until the dog beast finally died, but left Lex with a terrible wound on his left shoulder. Pushing off the dog beast, Lex clenches his teeth to bear the pain and Kano tightens its grip over Lex''s left shoulder in order to reduce the blood loss. "Are you okay" asks Lex to the small girl who had now stopped screaming. She slowly stood up, still nervous and seeing all the blood on the ground, the gruesome body of the dog beast and the blood that was leaking from the hooded figure''s shoulder made her scared. "Don''t worry I am not going to hurt you, do you have any family or a home I can take you to," asks Lex, not wanting to leave a small girl in a dark alleyway by herself. She simply shook her head. "Do you have a name" asks Lex, baffled by her origin. "L" she replies with the same in expression. [What am I meant to do with her, she has nowhere to stay, but she can''t stay with me]. After a few minutes of thought, he decided he would take her to an orphanage and give the orphanage money to spend on her and the rest of the kids there and he would sponsor the orphanage. It was a way to sort out the situation, but also allowed him to feel like a better person and feel less guilty about his sins. Putting the dog in his inventory and buying a Mortal Recovery Pill from the system, with the points he had from the sub-mission. cing the pill in his mouth, his hand seemed to be able to go through the face cover made by Kano, and he streamed the energy into his left shoulder to heal his wound. "Follow me I will take you to a ce that will be your new home" states Lex as he turns to leave. L had no choice but to trust and follow the hooded figure and had nothing to lose anyway. Leading her through the slums he took her to an orphanage he knew was in the area, that he had passed whening to the Voltiac Base. Walking for almost twenty minutes Lex turns to see the malnourished little girl staggering behind him struggling to keep up. He realised how stupid he was and walks up to her and lifts her like a child in his arms. "Don''t worry I will take you to the ce quickly and you will have lots of food, friends and games," he reassures. Looking into her eyes they reminded him of himself before he had the Eye System which pulled on his heartstrings and made him have a natural instinct to help and protect her. Running and streaming energy through his weak body to be able to carry her as well, he would stop every ten minutes to catch his breath and finally reached the orphanage. It was a small run-down orphanage, that used to be a store, but somebody must have changed the store into an orphanage. Walking in through the front door that wasn''t locked, Lex saw long rows of beds with skinny malnourished youths on them and found an armchair with an olddy sat inside. Lex was fuming with rage imagining how luxuriously they would be living in the inner and core country area, yet here the children didn''t have enough food to fill their stomachs. The olddy hearing the door creak open jumped up and was holding a knife. Her hands were shaking in fear. "Please leave us we don''t have anything to steal" she begs seeing the hooded figure with a girl in his arms. cing L on an empty bed that he found, he could tell from the old woman''s reaction that this ce must have been stolen from many times. This made him fume with rage and reminded him how much scummy humans are, and gave him even more of a reason to support them, and also made him feel less guilty about all the people he has and will kill. Withdrawing the spirit coins he received early for epting three missions he ces it on the ground in front of the woman. "I will be back with more spirit coins afterpleting some more missions and will leave my pet to protect this orphanage" he simply states as he orders Ashura, the ck raven, to stay and protect this ce. Leaving the old woman in a daze not knowing what just happened and who that mysterious hooded figure was. [As I get stronger so will Ashura and he will be able to protect the orphanage and I will be alerted if anything happens through my soul]. [I need to get stronger and get more money to support them] he says in his mind as he walks out of the orphanage leaving a ck raven who sat on the woman''s arm rest. Chapter 63: Opportunities Chapter 63: Opportunities Lex''s life has been wild and fast-paced ever since he integrated with the system. Over a month and a half with the Eye System he went through more than people go through in their lifetime and he now was in another reality with another chance at life. Now that he had somewhere that he felt the natural instinct to protect and help, which is the orphanage, he felt that in this life he would have a positive task to act as his retribution. Seeing the old woman poor yet still willing to turn her store into an orphanage and didn''t give up on the children even after being stolen from many times, touched Lex''s heart. With three targets in sight, to help Ang, find and help E and look after the orphanage, they all had the same solution as everything else in life. Wealth, strength and power. Even though he felt he was ignorant when he fell for E, he still couldn''t change how he felt towards her. She was beautiful, talented, simr to him and although the time they spent together was short, he still felt the need to find her again and take her as his girlfriend as the perfect girl in his eyes. He had two other missions he had epted, which as F-Rank missions of the lowest level were not extremely hard and didn''t require Lex to prepare. Intentionally choosing the easy missions first to ease his body into being able to keep up with his mind and his eye power, Lex''s next mission was to take a valuable good from one store to another. With the inventory function, delivering items would be easy for Lex, unless there were anyplications on the way. "I need to go to the jewellery store nearby that I can sense and safely deliver it to another store 10 miles away from that and after receiving conformation the guild can give me the rest of my spirit coins," he mumbles to himself as he walked in the dark dimly lit streets. Lex''s need for money was now stronger than ever, with dozens of children counting on him to provide money to the orphanage. Although it wouldn''t be respectful to go to the jeweller in the middle of the night, leaving a good image was the least of Lex''s worries. The missions he chose were missions he knew were nearby and after epting the mission he gains a connection with the area to collect the valuable item and where to deliver it. {Ding, After your first kill you have received the Scouting Eye} announces the system within his mind. Lex was overjoyed by this notification and remembered that after killing the government soldier who was attacking the rebel, he gained the Scouting Eye. {Ding, Mission Issued - Be an E-Rank in 14 days, the fastest time to ever be and E-Rank from being LVL 1 - Reward: C Rank Eye Power and Dual Eye}. Lex felt that he had the perfect start in this life and realised how lucky he was to have the system, but it also revived his curiosity about its origin and why he was chosen. He had his past life''s memories as well as this Lex''s memories and in this life had the Spacial Eye, the Voltiac Guild, was already on a vastnd that was most likely the Lower ins and had missions to do to gain incredible rewards. Everything was set with the opportunities for a great start, all that needed was for Lex to grind as much as he can to be stronger and umte as much wealth as he can in a short amount of time all while gaining status and power within the Voltiac Guild. The hooded figure wearing a white robe walked through the dark eastern Outer Aria streets in the market region. "The jeweller should be somewhere around here" he mumbles. He felt that the pick-up point was there, but he couldn''t see a jeweller anywhere around him and could only see a rundown shop that had a broken window. "Anyone in," asks Lex as he pushes the creaky door that was unlocked. "Get out of my store" roars a loud, hoarse voice that startled Lex. Scouting Eye. As his eyes becamepletely white and his senses fused with his surroundings, Lex could see a small quivering male figure holding a golden ring in his hand. "Come out I was the one that epted the F-Rank Mission and don''t mean any harm" states Lex. The small figure was still scared and hid the ring under his tongue, which didn''t go unnoticed by Lex with his Scouting Eye. Peaking over he saw a hooded figure that seemed to have a ck cover over his face which made it impossible to see his face. "Can''t you feel the connection with me as the mission holder, so give me the ring under your tongue so I can deliver it" tells him, Lex, getting frustrated, as he withdrew his Voltiac identification and put his palm out. Seeing mission receipt he had react with Lex''s card and that he knew about the mission and knew that the ring was under his tongue, the stubby man had no choice but to believe him. Embarrassed he takes the ring from under his tongue and wipes it on his clothes and ces it on Lex''s palm. "The mission will bepleted tonight and I will go to collect my payment from the guild" states Lex as he turns to leave. Although he was curious about the ring and the situation, but he didn''t want to ask questions that weren''t his business and just wanted toplete as many missions as he could in a short amount of time. Walking out of the trashy store Lex was about to rush off before the man called out to him. "Wait,e back I need to give you a warning first" calls out the man. Turning back Lex was beginning to get really annoyed at this man. "What is it," he asks directly. "I am warning you to be careful with the ring, I sold it to a researcher because it is too dangerous to keep around you, and everyone that put it on died straight away and it is haunted so quickly get rid of it as soon as you can. If it isn''t epted by somebody it will haunt you and bring you bad luck" he shouts out to him as he runs off in the other direction as if trying to get away from the ring. "I finally got rid of it, I can finally be happy again" he exims as he runs off into the distance joyously. "Just what the hell is this thing" exims Lex looking at the golden ring with a red jewel in his hand. Chapter 64: Ring Swap Chapter 64: Ring Swap [System do you know anything about this ring] he asks within his mind, baffled by everything he was told by the small man. {Ding, from what has been scanned, what the man said is true, and it is saturated with evil energy and would mean instant death if any normal person wears it} tells him the system. [Does that mean I can wear it] exims Lex in his mind, hoping to get stronger by any means and as quickly as possible. {Ding, the system would rmend the host to keep it as ast resort during battle. If worn your body will be overwhelmed by evil energy and with the Originator Eye Demon having fused with your soul, it will fuel him and give him and you an unimaginable power boost, but you may lose control and you know what happenedst time} rmends the system. With this, he knew that it was better to be taken over by The Originator Eye Demon, or the other side to himself, then die, so wanted to keep the ring. However, he had toplete his mission and wouldn''t be able to do as he pleases with such powerful levellers and cultivators in this reality. [System how can I keep it if I have toplete the mission] he asks, hoping that the system had a solution. {Ding, did the host forget that without the white robe, now called Kano, Max Ford wouldn''t have been a cksmith}the system reminds him. "Oh yeah, but how is Kano going to help me keep the ring without failing the mission," he mumbles to himself, still confused. {Ding, the host is able to use Kano to form weapons, all it needs to be provided is materials and something to copy or a design} tells him the system. "Amazing" he exims as he jumps up. "Kano can you really copy things and make a copy if I give you the materials," he asks. He felt the robe he was wearing vibrate, signifying to him that it could. {Ding, technically the host will bepleting the mission, however, the copy will not have the evil energy the original has and will merely be a normal ring} exins the system. Lex felt that his luck in this reality was many times better and knew that lots of good luck could only lead to something really bad happening to the future and wanted to exploit it as much as he could for whatever ising. Walking into an alleyway which were verymon in therger outer country, which had a very rusticyout and building design, and Lex was in the outer part of the outer country that was filled with poverty and slums in most cases. Taking off Kano, Lex takes a seat on the ground and activated his Scouting Eye to make sure that nobody was watching. "Now what do I do to copy the ring," he asks Kano. The robe used a corner to imitate a person and pointed at the ring then himself, telling Lex to give him the ring. cing the ring on the robe as soon as it touched the robe it seemed to be sucked out of his hand and disappear. Lex was surprised, but knew how mysterious these robes were and trusted the system with everything he had so wasn''t worried he lost the ring. "Now what," asks Lex. Kano tried to show him that it needed materials, but to Lex, all he could see was the white robe fluttering before him. [System what should I do next] he asks hoping to get the answer from the system instead. {Ding, provide Kano materials in order to form a copy of the ring} replies the system. Lex felt that he was reliant too much on the system for almost anything and added gaining information and knowledge from this reality, continent and finding out more about the continent and cultivation in general for himself. Withdrawing a small dagger from his inventory, because he thought that a small ring wouldn''t require many materials anyway. cing the dagger onto the robe thaty spread out on the ground, the dagger the same as the ring was taken in by the robe and disappeared. Activating his spacial eye, Lex could sense that space was moved, but was too weak to understand or see what was going on and the closer he looked at the robe the more he strained his mind and eyes. Retracting his spacial eye, he felt his eyes throbbing in pain and his mind was aching. However, looking at the robe nothing happened at it stilly there. [System what happened, what do I do now] he asks within his mind worried that he lost the ring and ruined Kano. {Ding, to recreate such a valuable ring, even if it has no energy it still requires a muchrger amount of materials which will bepressed and changed to form the ring and you should continue to supply materials until the process isplete} tells him the system. Lex once again felt stupid and didn''t like to be unprepared and below anybody ever since he had gained the system. Taking out all the weapons that were least valuable, Lex was cing swords, sabres, maces, halberds and all kinds ofrge weapons onto the robe, and they all disappeared but nothing happened. After seemingly feeding Kano almost half the weapons he had within his inventory, that he stole from Max, he finally saw a bright sh of light that blinded and shocked him. Blinking rapidly and regaining his vision he looks down on the ground to see two identical rings on the ground and Kano stilly there and seemed to be fatigued. Withdrawing a thest food pellet he has he throws it onto Kano to experiment whether the robe could also absorb energy and in the same way it took in the weapons, the pill disappeared and Kano seemed to be rejuvenated again. Grabbing the rings Lex knew the one that had evil energy as it would connect with whoever takes it and that connection can only be broken by giving it away and ced it his inventory. "Kano you can''t rest now, let''s finish this mission then we can both rest," says Lex as he grabs Kano and wraps it around him. The white robe erged and wrapped tightly around Lex like a mummy, as he walks off in the darkness of the night towards the store. "This was a massive hit to the weapons I had stolen which were ultimately wealth, I hope this ring is worth it" he mumbles hopefully. Lex rushed off towards the drop point and felt that his body was getting slightly stronger due to all the running he was doing, but knew he had to designate time to cultivate both his body and power thoroughly, otherwise, the constant intake of pills will weaken him. Lex''s body was average for a non-leveller, but it was still able to have a slightly higher work rate with his LVL 1 energy that would help, but overall he was still extremely weak. He had a Soul Pet and now Kano that needed energy to sustain and knew how important it was to have a strong sturdy body so knew that he would need to cultivate, but he had so much to do, and a limited time until the inevitable death of Ang and the disappearance of E urs. The 10 miles between the stores was covered by Lex in less than an hour, and he saw the destination was a pawn and antique store. He gave the ring to a curious old man who had gloves and aplete set of armour to protect himself and left straight away quickly worried that the man would notice anything. [I am too weak and ignorant right now, I need to cultivate and research in spare time whilepleting missions and watching over the orphanage and Ang] he decided, realising how weak and ignorant he was. Chapter 65: Mysterious Old Lady Chapter 65: Mysterious Old Lady Lex took Kano off and ced him in the inventory as it was very fatigued and also Lex thought that during the day it would only draw unwanted attention to him. [In the daytime I am Lex ck the trashy orphan who secretly cultivates, and at night I am Ashura the awesome Voltac] he narrates in his mind jokingly. Walking around, Lex found that he didn''t have any money after giving it all to the orphanage and didn''t have a ce to stay. [I might as well cultivate and train inside the orphanage, so I can train while looking out for the orphanage at the same time] he decides. The slim youth wearing ripped rags and had long white hair that was tied up behind his head in a short ponytail walked through the streets towards the orphanage The sun was beginning to rise and dawn struck. Lex knew exactly where the orphanage was due to his Soul Pet being there, but also felt that when his Soul Pet was out of his body, his overall power was lowered and felt as though there was something missing from within him. Lex could feel that his demonic side was dormant and found that it did have an impact on his decision making and ruthlessness and felt that without it he was still ignorant and needed his evil side to be strong. He noticed that everything needs to be bnced and if one thing beats the other he is weakened or loses control. Knowing exactly where the orphanage was due to having left his pet there, Lex heads in that direction knowing that as the sun rises Max Ford will be out again looking for his robes like a madman. Entering the orphanage simr to before the old woman jumps up with her knife but seeing Lex, she calmed down and seemed to recognise him. "You are back, I thought you had left the money then ran away," she says as she calms down and sat back in her chair. "What the hell how did you know it was me," screams Lex in surprise. When he came in before he had justpleted a mission and had Kano on and was hoping to keep his identity secret and be able to have the identity of both Lex and Ashura. "Calm down, I know how to keep a secret, but if even me an olddy can notice, imagine the strong levellers in the inner or core parts of the country," says the woman with a smile. Looking into her eyes, Lex could see she wasn''t as simple as she seemed and was wondering whether the nervous old woman with the knife was all an act. Her eyes showed him an experienced killer, but at the same time were full of loneliness and regret. Intimidated by her calm gaze, Lex sat on the ground in front of her chair. "I supply money bypleting missions at night, you teach me," states Lex seriously. His intuition told him that the olddy before him was not normal and should have valuable and profound knowledge. "What could an olddy like me possibly teach you," she says to him trying to gauge just how much this youth knew. "You can stop pretending, the same way you know who I am, I can also tell from your eyes that you aren''t simple" he replies confidently. As he said this he finally understood why he understood her and could understand others without knowing them was due to looking into their eyes. Like the system had told him is that the eyes are the centre of emotion and nobody can hide the truth in their eyes, but in the same way, it is the eyes that hold the most power. {Ding, hosts realisation and understanding about eyes has activated the Eye Knowledge stat and as it increases your Eye Powers get stronger as well as your ability to read eyes and now your Eye Knowledge is at LVL 1} announces the system. As he heard this he received the confirmation he needed that his theory was right. "Let me tell you a short story and it may give you a better idea about life," says the woman to the boy who stood before her with his ck eyes glued on to her attentively. "Well I will begin, there was once a young girl who was born into the royal family, but because she was born from a maid after an affair, the whole royal family mistreated her and saw her as a curse and eventually kicked her from the family. The girl had a very high affinity with energy and decided she would get strong enough to defeat the royal family and get her revenge for how they treated her. She went through long adventures around the continent and eventually met a group of other talented and powerful youths who all had the same idea and wanted to overthrow the royals, but they knew it wasn''t usible with their small numbers. So what they decided was to make an organisation that epts missions andpletes them and epts people to work for them and when they reach a high enough LVL and Rank in the organisation they be close and loyal soldiers. Theymitted atrocious acts and epted any mission that came their way even immoral missions such as wiping out innocent viges. Eventually, their reputation resounded throughout the continent and they had a crest with a skull with two des. Eventually, the organisation grew so fast and was able to rival a country, but that same girl was now hundreds of years old and uncared for as spent her time in the same seat watching over poor mistreated orphans as her retribution and wasted her whole life without achieving anything. Now she talking to a delusional boy who wants to be both a good, but willing to do anything in order to do so and one thing that girl learnt from her life is that there is no good or bad in this cruel and unfair world" she says to him. "So you are hundreds of years old, was one of the founders of the Voltiac and were part of a royal family, and you called me a delusional boy" he exims in realisation. Chapter 66: The Mind Chapter 66: The Mind "Shut up, you idiot you will awaken the sleeping children and is that all you gathered from my story," she screams at him. Lex realised just how much of a life the woman before him lived and she is hundreds of years old, but what she saidst really struck him and made him reevaluate his life. He knew that he had mental issues and he was bipr and unstable, but he felt he was improving and bing better the more he experienced and he was trying to bnce both his sides. On one hand, there is the bullied Lex who wants to be a hero and wants to be good, while the Originator Eye Demon within him or Evil Lex is unrestrained and doesn''t care about anything and wants to do as he pleases. The mix of the two created a Lex who since integrating with the Eye System has switched aims all the time and the only thing that he was sure about was protecting Ang and E and both sides of him agreed they were willing to do anything no matter how evil to do so. "Thank you, senior," he says respectfully as he stood up and sat in the corner of therge room with many beds. Streaming his memories within his mind from when he was pushed off the cliff integrated with the Eye System, and when he was in the Mortal Beast Dimension, he realised since he integrated with the Eye System he has been under consistent immense pressure. Lex wanted to be both good, but be able tomit sins such as killing without guilt. He kept thinking to himself that he was fine and focused on what was in front of him but he realised that he has been all over the ce and had broken a space, went into a different reality all in the space of less than two months, and yet he was fine with all of it. He wanted to be mature and be a man, yet knew he was only 14 and sometimes wanted to rx and not bear responsibility and pressure. [System is there something wrong with me, am I crazy] he asks within his mind, beginning to doubt his sanity. {Ding, the host is not crazy but is confused about yourself and keep telling yourself that you have a split personality and are thinking it into existence. The host must find who he really is, what he is and what he wants to aplish in his life, because right now you are running around like a headless chicken and before you know it, you will be in another reality due to your recklessness and instability} states the system. [Who am I, I am Lex ck or so I have been told and was found alone at a crash site alone and have no family, what am I, hmmm, they say I am human, but that is not necessarily true, with such a mysterious Eye System and a Demon inside me I can''t be human anymore. What do I want to aplish. From the rebel forces and wanting to be a hero, to being controlled by the Eye and massacring tens of thousands, and then breaking through the space to reach the Lower ins and Lex realised that he had no solid aims in life and was only in the pursuit of E. Lex knew that in this reality despite him being on a secluded continent, he knew in this reality he was in the Lower ins from the energy in the air and the way people increase in strength, but they are still deluded by the concept of levelling. [E won''t love me in this reality unless I prove to her I am worth it and she doesn''t know me in this reality, same with Ang who in this reality still sees me as a trash and someone that she pities and if I want her to rely on me I need to prove myself] he thought to himself. The more Lex was thinking about himself and reality itself he was bing angry, passionate, sad, all kinds of emotions surged within his body. Eyes, the centre of emotion and emotion is what fuels your innate ability and can push someone to their limits and sometimes even surpass them. Lex was being overwhelmed by everything and the more and more he thought about everything he was beginning to realise that the mind was one of the key elements of levelling or cultivation which most dismissed and he began to realise how important the mind was. As all his emotions shed and fought over control of his mind, Lex was in a weird state and his he had unconsciously activated the Spacial Eye. Opening his eyes he looked around and saw he was in the dark and infinite void once again and felt that he was in the ethereal soul form he was in when switching realities. "Shit" he screams as he closes his eyes again and when he opened them he was back in the orphanage and all the children and the olddy were watching him closely. Lex was sweating profusely and all the veins in his body were bulging all around his body full of energy. He had been absorbing energy without knowing the entire time he was in a weird state of understanding his mind and despite the feeling of being about to explode, Lex felt that he had improved massively in terms of his mental control. Rapidly circting therge amounts of energy within his body with his eyes closed, he could sense that the energy had a high affinity with his Spacial Eye and streaming it through his eye while circting it through his body Lex felt his power rise massively. After settling his energy and storing it within his dantian he felt his entire body rejuvenated. [System what just happened and howe my energy rose massively and it all was of the spacial element] he asks within his mind, curious about the sensation he felt of being in the void. {Ding, the host has identally unlocked the Mental Void Method} announces the system. "Amazing" he exims as he jumped up. Chapter 67: The Mental Void Method Chapter 67: The Mental Void Method [What is the mental void method] asks Lex. {Ding, The Mental Void Method - A cultivation method that pulls on the void and space itself and links it to your mind, emotions and eyes and was formed due to host attempting to suppress and understand his emotions and identally tapping into the void at the same time} the system exins. {Ding, due to you identally using it, the host has unlocked the Mortal Mental Void Method that can be learnt at any time and is within the inventory} the system announces. As he heard this Lex was overjoyed but felt one thing that he couldn''t forget. After seemingly appearing in the void, then returning to his body, Lex felt that he had an extreme feeling of emptiness and for the first time felt clear-minded. {Ding, an effect of cultivating the Mental Void method is the feeling of emptiness while cultivating, which encapstes your emotions and uses them as a fuel for you to manipte space itself, but the more it is cultivated the more suppressed your emotions will be} As he heard this, he was happy that he would no longer have to feel negative emotions, but he realised it also meant he couldn''t feel happiness, love and other positive emotions. {Ding, emotions cannot be removed and as an Eye Master you should know that the most, but they can be suppressed which depending on the situation can be a good or bad thing} Hearing this, it reminded him of Eye Masters, but from what he knew of the continent he was on is that there weren''t any Eye Masters. [Just what the hell is the system and howrge is the world exactly] he thinks to himself. Despite currently being on the Lower ins and everyone being much more powerful than in his past reality, one thing he couldn''t get rid of was the feeling that he was secluded and people were still scared to explore and widen their horizons out of the continent. [I am the first cultivator on this continent and will be the first to explore the rest of the Lower ins, and will also protect Ang in this reality and will make E fall for me and make sure she never has to worry again] he decides. [System show me my status] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Mortal LVL 2 Energy Power LVL- Mortal LVL 6 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye Skills- None} Seeing his status Lex found that his body wascking behind his energy and currently he wascking a cultivation method for his body and also didn''t want to follow what others call levelling because he could sense it was a longer process with weaker results. [I will have to make do with only levelling my energy until I gain a cultivation method at LVL 100 likest time] he decides as he opens his eyes. Looking around him he saw that all the orphanage children and the olddy had gathered around him and sat down watching Lex closely as his facial expressions and his body would randomly have outbursts. "How long has it been," he asks. "Around a day and a half" answers thedy. GGRR His stomach rumbled loudly after not eating, and despite the absorption of energy, Lex''s weak body would still require food. All the orphanage children began tough at the weird boy with long white hair who sat in the corner for an entire day. Getting up off the ground, Lex felt sore all over as he began to stretch. "Granny I will be back in tomorrow and I have left Ashura with you guys anyway," says Lex as he leaves receiving a furious look from Ashura who was being yed with like a pet by the children. [I was once the god of war and chaos, yet now I am in the form of a raven and begin yed with] thought Ashura to himself. While the old woman stood there in thought. "This kid must have one of those legendary methods to increase their strength like those in the royal families" she mumbles. Currently levelling would only use energy in the most basic way, by either revolving it around your muscles and bones after training your body, externally, or by absorbing energy and circting it within your internal body and strengthening your energy storage and the energies density, internally. Cultivation, although fundamentally the same thing, would give the energy an elemental root and also additional unique abilities and functions which are unlocked through following the method. Skills are used the same by both levellers and cultivators, but their strength when using them has arge gap. {Ding, information report - the royal families have cultivation methods ording to the woman} announces the system. Hearing this Lex was even more curious to explore the inner and core countries and realised he wasn''t the first real cultivator, but currently, in thisrge continent, he was still a weak cannon fodder and on the Lower ins was an insignificant speck of dust. Although it was day, Lex didn''t have the time to waste and felt that he was saturated of energy after cultivating for a day and wanted to battle andplete some missions and wanted to earn spirit coins for food and the orphanage. [Time to be Ashura again] he states. Rushing into a nearby alleyway. "Kano" A white robe appears out of thin air and was floating before the youth with long white hair. The robe engulfed the youth and wrapped around him forming a long white robe around him. Putting his hood up, Lex rushes out of the alleyway and heads to the third mission he had epted from the Voltiac Guild. [Another wild beast in the slums that needs to be defeated and it is in a simr area and there were also other beast hunting missions in the slums] thought Lex. Lex went by the idea that once is random, twice is a coincidence and three times is a sign and more than three times is a problem. [There must be a beast den in the slums for there to be so many beasts in the slums] "Well I guess everything just got serious" Chapter 68: Knowledge Chapter 68: Knowledge Now with a cultivation method and a mission, to be an E-Rank Voltac within 14 days, Lex felt that his temporary aims were clear. There was one thing Lex couldn''t shake off, he saw many differences in this reality and it was muchrger and more powerful. So what if E didn''t like him or give him a chance in this reality. These thoughts clouded his mind thinking about the fact he only spent two days with her and he fell for her and she disappeared. However, instead of letting that weigh him down or affect him negatively, it drove him to want to be stronger and better so E would ept him. He knew it was naive and ignorant, but he wasn''t willing to leave behind what he felt when he first met her and if there was any chance for them to be together Lex would do anything for it without hesitation. Lex now had a useable amount of energy in his body and as he circted it while running for long periods, as the only way of transportation he was currently able to use, his body was also strengthening slightly at the same time. His next mission, which he epted previously, was situated nearby to him and had the same task as his first mission and was requested by the same family. There were wild beasts causing havoc in the slums, yet none of the powerful levellers seemed to care or do anything about it. Lex was earning Spirit Coins, battling and helping out those who can''t help themselves. It was day and was very difficult for Lex to run through the crowded streets and find a beast during the day, but he felt that cultivation wouldn''t help him now as he was saturated with energy and his body couldn''t take any more for the time being. [System how many meridians do I have open and how many do others on this continent have open] he asks curiously, remembering when the Originator Eye Demon had control of his body. {Ding, There are altogether 360 meridians throughout the body and act as energy bridges and storages between the 12 main meridians. The twelve main meridians are split into two categories: Yin meridians and the Yang meridians. The Yang meridians are situated in the Large Intestine, Small Intestine, Triple Burner, Stomach, dder, and Gall dder and the Yin meridians are situated in the Lung, Heart, Pericardium Spleen, Kidney, and Liver. The 12 main meridians are found in the main organs of the body and are thergest storages and most important meridians in the body, and the other 348 acts as bridges and links between them and are spread throughout the boy. The meridians define a cultivator''s talent and ability to absorb energy from the atmosphere, but it is extremely hard to improve it and would require immensely valuable treasures or heavenly techniques that need abundant amounts of energy. Currently, those known as energy levellers have the main meridians open and a few minor meridians open, which is what allows them to store energy within them and use it through their power. However, those body levellers only have the main meridians open and don''t have any minor meridians, which is why they can only use the energy that is absorbed to strengthen their bodies directly and their muscles and bones will store the energy. Without cultivation methods, they are merely relying on what they can feel which is less efficient and the overall oue is weaker. The host knows this, but now as somebody aware of what real cultivation is and has enough basic knowledge there are many other things that the host needs to learn. What people call powers, is merely their spiritual roots and without spiritual roots, you cannot cultivate your energy. Spiritual rootse in various forms such as beast spiritual roots, elemental spiritual roots and have infinite possibilities due to mutation, and are used as the core while absorbing and cultivation your energy} exins the system. So much information at once Lex was overloaded and streamed as much energy that he could into his feet and used Kano as well to jump andnd on a house where he can digest the information. After a few minutes, he realised that everything that everyone thought was to do with levelling or science had a more profound and strong root from cultivation. [What about beast powers] he asks. {Ding, beast powers, which are unknown to most on this continent due to the royal families withholding the information, are the absorption of the beast''s soul after its death and an ability is formed from the entire body and the soul. Beast Souls most of the time dissipate after death, but there is a minimal chance that the beast soul enters the killer''s body after its death and enters the beast power or soul library. They can manifest in many unique ways and are very profound and have many applications. Also....} [Also what] screams Lex within his mind enthralled by the consistent stream of knowledge. {Ding, the rest of the information is withheld due to yourck of power. The system would rmend the host to look at the present and not too far into the future} Hearing this, Lex felt that the more he found out, the less he knew. Contemting all the knowledge he had, there were so many things he didn''t know and was curious about, but decided he would put them on hold, but make sure to find about about them. The origin of the Originator Eye Demon, Ashura and Kano, who all seem to have mysterious and unimaginable origins. He also didn''t know anything about the Lower ins apart from that the small continent he was on was tinypared to the wide Lower ins. Thinking about the present, he had a few tasks before him that he should focus on and would lead to him finding out more and gaining more knowledge. [The wild beasts in the slums, the Voltiac Guild and the royal families. I am thinking to far ahead of my current position and am still in the outer area of the Outer Aria and still want to think about reaching the royal families] he realises. "Let''s deal with the task at hand and defeat these pesky beasts" he mumbles as he jumps off the house he was on and heads deeper into the Outer Aria slums. Chapter 69: Unproductive Chapter 69: Unproductive The hooded figure, wearing white robes, rushed towards the Outer Aria slums. F-Rank Mission Hunt the wolf beast that is around LVL 5 and has been attacking lone humans in the slums Reward - 420 Spirit Coins Requester - Weston Family It was the same family that had requested the first mission and from what he could see is that the beasts were of simr origins, which solidified the theory of there being a beast abode in the Outer Aria slums. The extreme poverty that Lex saw was disturbing, but he had no choice but to turn a blind eye and from what he had learned it was impossible for him to fix the entire world. Where there are humans, there will be inequality, war and destruction. Driven by their greed and insatiable desire, humanity is untameable. Lex felt that the orphanage he was looking after would be his retribution and as long as he was helping the orphanage and not adding to the world''s problems, he would be able to keep a clear consciousness without guilt. While searching for the beast in the densely popted and rustically designed slums, Lex was conversing with the system. [System although I feel that the Originator Eye Demon is still affecting the way I think, I can''t feel him like Ashura and I don''t seem able tomunicate with it] {Ding, due to abruptly fusing with your soul, despite it being a semi-separate consciousness, it has been ced into a dormant state. This dormant state can be broken by a sudden outburst of emotional bnce or evil and negative energy within your body, possibly from the ring you have} states the system. Lex felt that for the moment it was best for him to be dormant, but in the future, he would need to confront the Originator Eye Demon as a part of his soul now. [What does it mean that he is a semi-separate consciousness] asks Lex. {Ding, this knowledge is too profound for the host to unlock, please focus on the present and do not ask questions to profound for you to understand} replies the system. From the word itself, Lex could infer the rough meaning of the word, but for the system to withhold the information, it must have a deeper story to it than the word itself. The more he knew, the less he knew. The more he understood about the world and himself, the less he realised he knew altogether and he felt he was digging himself into a deeper hole. Lex noted it as something else he didn''t know about his self, but like the system told him and he had decided previously, he should focus on the present. Scouring the slums for a few hours, Lex still hadn''t found any beasts in the area and had drained himself massively. Stopping to catch his breath, Lex sat down and began to circte the small amount of energy and began to absorb energy to begin to recover. [System take out The Mental Void Method] Arge, thick ck book appeared in his hands. {Ding, Do you wish to learn The Mental Void Method Yes / No} "No" replies Lex as he returns the book into his inventory. Last time Lex learnt a cultivation method he was unconscious for over a week and he didn''t have the time to waste with the mission to be an E-Rank Voltac in 14 days and decided he would learn the method and spend more time on strength after hepletes the mission. [I am going to be looking for these beasts I might as well ept the rest of the beast hunting missions in the slums and do them all at the same time] he thought. Withdrawing his Voltiac Identification, he could feel a connection with a Voltiac Base nearby and headed towards it. After running for a few hours and circting his energy, Lex''s body was also strengthening along the way and after defeating a lot of beasts he can use their beast cores and it will also strengthen his body because of the system not allowing any of the energy to dissipate. Reaching the Voltac Base, it seemed to be identical to the previous one in every way, as he entered therge entrance. "Ashura wee back, you havepleted two out of your three missions, are you back to take more missions or to check out our Voltiac Library" states the woman at the front desk. "That is correct" replies Lex calmly as he heads towards the mission board, trying to act calm and suppress his shock that she knew who he was before he entered. Walking up to the board, he could see missions he recognised from the other base, but there were more missions based on the slums, which was the area it was in. [The Voltiac Guild is so influential that it can rival a kingdom, yet they still have bases in the slums. Also so many things about the guild that I don''t understand and know] he thought to himself. Lex took in another 7 F-Rank hunter missions that were situated in the slums and they all seemed to be of a simr breed. Taking them to the front he received half the money, which he put in his inventory, and had a deadline for the missions to bepleted in a week. Lex hated the attention he was receiving from all those who sat in the base and were conversing and rxing and was being carefully watched by the woman at the front. All the missions came from the same family, the Weston Family. Lex was curious about what kind of family could afford to request so many missions from the Voltiac Guild, but still care about the slums. He felt that his entire day hadn''t been productive and he had been running around all day and hadn''t aplished anything. The memory of Ang''s death rushed into his mind and the thought of E being abused by Jaydan and or being hunted made him not want to waste any time in this reality with all the opportunities he was given. [Instead of looking for the beasts during the day and being unproductive, I can spend the rest of the day in the Voltac Base Library] decides Lex. Chapter 70: Voltiac Library Chapter 70: Voltiac Library Lex, who was about to leave, turned back. "Where is the Voltaic Library," he asks. "Go that way and follow the signs," says the woman pointing towards a long corridor. "But before you go, I must tell you some rules about the Voltiac Library. Books are taken out by your identification card and you can only take books that you have the clearance for, and you are only F-rank. Books must stay within the library and no damage to them is permitted and will be punished," she states. Without replying, Lex heads towards the library through the long corridor she pointed towards. Looking down the long corridor he could see arge door simr to the one he entered and he could see long rows of bookshelves. Walking down the long corridor and entering the Library, Lex could see enormous bookshelves filled with books and were 10 metres long. There were about 10 of them, and Lex estimated that there were tens of thousands of books in this Outer Country base. [If there are so many books in an outer country base, what will there be in a core country base] he thought to himself in awe. [System is it possible for you to store all the information and somehow transfer it to me like a cultivation method] asks Lex, hoping there was a way for him to easily acquire all the knowledge there was there. {Ding, that is possible but will require system points to fuel the process of integrating any of the knowledge and information the system collects from the surroundings} the system informs him. [Amazing, what do I need to do] immediately asks Lex excited to be able to instantly gain knowledge. {Ding, the process needs system points} [How much would it cost] he asks, wanting to relieve his thirst for knowledge. {Ding, for all the books within this library it will cost 11,342} calctes the system. [What so many] screams Lex within his mind in shock. {Ding, host currently has 1990 points, 2000 were gained from the sub mission, and you spent 10 points on a Mortal Recovery Pill} announces the system. [How many books would that allow me to learn] asks Lex hoping to have achieved anything in the day. {Ding, depending on the book size, approximately it would cost 1 system point for each book as it isn''t much information and doesn''t have much profoundness. However, if your mind can handle all the information is another factor that you must think about} tells him the system. "hmmmm, if that''s the case and I shouldn''t overload my mind, for today I want to absorb the knowledge about beasts of a dog and wolf-like nature," mumbles the slim figure in white robes who stood at the entrance of the library. Looking around, he realised that the librarian and a few others within the library were looking at him weirdly. Lex with his face covered had an embarrassed expression as he walked towards an empty table and took a seat. {Ding, after scanning the area 18 books match the description you have provided the system and will cost 20 points for the knowledge and information to be imnted within your mind} announces the system. [Do it] states Lex without hesitation. {Ding, 20 points have been spent and the information will now enter your mind} As this resounded through his mind, Lex felt an incredible amount of information in the form of pages of writing and images stream into his mind. Lex was both in pain and had a satisfying feeling of gaining knowledge. Pages and pages of information about Canidae, which are dogs, wolves, foxes, and other simr kinds of beasts. Their anatomy, habits, strengths, weaknesses, everything else that is known about them was within the books. After almost 4 hours of squirming in his chair, while he digested all the information and he received dirty and baffled looks from those passing by, he finally felt that the pain was beginning to subside as the information was mostly absorbed. Lex felt enlightened about the type of beasts he was hunting that were in the slums. [Their tendencies as intelligent beasts that stick together is to form a den where they all stay and as carnivores would go out to hunt and bring back food to the den to share and feed the young and babies] thought Lex to himself. [There are three types of dens and there are not many ces a den would go unrecognised in the slums is unless it is underground. They must also be nning to take over the slums from the way they are bing less and less secretive and attacking more openly] assumes Lex. Lex felt that there was nothing to wait for and knew that the longer he took to exterminate the problem the stronger they would be and the harder it would be to deal with them. [System how long has it been] he asks as he didn''t know how much time past in the painful state he was in that felt like an eternity. {Ding, it almost past 4 hours and it is almost sunset at the moment}the systemstates to him. Jumping up, which shocked the librarian who had been watching him writhe in pain for the past few hours, Lex heads towards the exit. "Enjoyed your time within the library reading the F-Rank books," says the woman at the front. Lex once again ignored her and continued out of the base. [F-Rank book, ha, with the system I can in ce any knowledge or information that it has scanned into my mind as long as it is in the surroundings and the system can scan it] thought Lex gloatingly. {Ding, hosts ability to digest information has improved slightly and will continue to improve the more as you absorb more knowledge through the system as your mind adapts to it} Walking out of the base and looking up at the sky with the setting sun he felt that his future was aligning before him as he went with the flow of fate and life. [Time to find and hunt these pesky Canidae beasts] Chapter 71: Howl Chapter 71: Howl The sun had set and was reced by the dark night and the half-crescent moon shining in the night sky. Running through the slum''s rusticallyyout streets, was Lex who had his Scouting Eye activated and was looking for any kind of beast for him to hunt. Normally beast''s wouldn''t dare to enter the countries or any otherrge civilisation, but the smart Canidae beasts realised that the slums were not cared about and most people within them weren''t levellers and those that were, were extremely weak. Canidae beasts were a type of beasts that were extremely intelligent and would work in groups and would have a pack leader. From the way they were acting they were nning to take over the Eastern Aria Slums and they could eat all the humans there to strengthen themselves and reproduce more and eventually take over more and more of the country. If they aren''t exterminated now, Lex knew that they would reach the orphanage and all the children and the mysterious olddy who was now too weak would be eaten and Ashura was not strong enough to protect them. Lex withdrew two dagger des from his inventory which he had previously stolen and was prepared to battle at any moment. Streaming almost half of his energy into his eyes to boost the vision and range of Scouting Eye, he could see all around him as he jumped on roofs of the small homes and ran through the streets. AAWOOO The loud howl instantly alerted Lex, who immediately headed towards where he heard the sound as fast as he could, hoping he could make it in time before there are any casualties. "These beasts are getting more and more wild and are not attacking in secret anymore" mumbled Lex in worry as he streamed more energy into his feet and legs to speed up. The howl was not far away from Lex and resounded and echoed throughout the area, scaring all those nearby. The screaming people who ran out of their homes in fear, knowing the rumours of the beasts, were like headless chickens and were getting in Lex''s way. "Kano lift me up onto the roofs again," says Lex as he retracts his Scouting Eye and the robes sucked some energy out of his body and flung him up into the air as hended on a roof. [Buy 10 Mortal Energy Recovery Pills]municates Lex to the system, feeling his energy almost depleting. {Ding, 100 points spent on 10 Mortal Energy Recovery Pills} announces the system. Withdrawing a small brown pellet from the inventory, Lex threw it into his mouth and it instantly dissolved in his mouth. There was an instant surge of energy within his body, which Lex was able to suppress and stream around his body with his good energy control. sting off the roof he was on Lex heads to where the screams were most concentrated and where he previously heard the howl. [The despicable royals and nobles in the inner and core areas of the country are probably using these poor people as pawns and could easily sort out the situation but they decided not to and probably saw it as an easy way for poption control] thought Lex feeling the same hate he always felt. However this time it was controlled and he could suppress it enough as not to be blinded by it or awaken the Originator Eye Demon whoy dormant within his soul. With the des in hand, Lex was dashing over the rooftops covering miles in minutes. Scouting Eye. Lex boosts his vision into the distance to see dozens of wolf, dog, fox and other simr kinds of beasts, all massacring the people in the slums. It was a horrendous scene with human blood, limbs and organs all over the ground. Withdrawing two Mortal Energy Recovery Pills and swallowing them down, Lex felt an enormous amount of energy which was hurting and straining his body, but he ignored the pain and burst off his feet off the rooftop and into the air. "Kano make sure Ind above the closest wolf beast" screams Lex as he held both his daggers outwards. Falling down in the air with enormous momentum, Lex streamed energy into his arms to reinforce them as he fell on top of an unprepared fox beast that was within his range, and he dug both his des into its back as hended on top of it. The fox softened thending, but it was still a hard hit. Luckily Kano had absorbed some of Lex''s energy in time to somehow harden itself to reduce the impact on Lex. "Thanks, Kano," says Lex as he got up and wiped the blood leaking from his mouth due to the impact rattling his organs. GGGRRR The beasts growl at Lex furiously as they begin to group together and face off with Lex angrily seeing their fallenpanion. Lex could see their bloodshot eyes targeted at him and felt the adrenaline pumping through his veins and reminded him of his first battle with the giant ant horde. [It seems fate is unavoidable and it works in mysterious ways] thought Lex. [But I will ovee fate in this reality and will not only save Ang but will be able to help and be with E] he deres firmly within his mind. With more energy than his body can handle due to overusing Mortal Energy Recovery Pills and adrenaline coursing through his veins, Lex''s battle frenzy nature was being awakened. Chapter 72: Canidae Horde Part 1 Chapter 72: Canidae Horde Part 1 "Die" roars Lex as he charges at the Canidae beasts with his daggers. The crazy battle frenzy nature that Lex had, was awakened by the overload of energy and the gruesome scene before him. Lex wasn''t scared in the slightest of the dozens of beasts before him. His nk eyes still had Scouting Eye activated and counted 37 beasts within the area, and mid-attack was able to calm down enough to think. "Shit, the same recklessness overcame me" screamed Lex mid-attack as he shed at the beast closest to him who dodged by jumping back. As soon as Lex''s energy began to circte wildly with his adrenaline rush, he became blinded by the rage of seeing poor and weak humans be gruesomely killed and charged straight in. Instantly Lex streams energy into his feet and jumps back away from the beasts that wanted to counterattack. However, as he jumped back in retreat, a wolf beast pounces off its paws towards Lex with its ws out. Lex didn''t have the Telekic Control Eye anymore so couldn''t change trajectory mid-air by himself, but realised Kano could. "Kano" he screams as he was about to be shed mid-air. The white robes wrapped around him understood and sucked in some of Lex''s energy and moved him to the left, and he closely dodged the attack. "Thanks, Kano, I need your support in this battle, but only if I have no choice as you use a lot of energy for a low LVL like me," says Lex as he slid back. The scenes of him battling the giant ants flowed through his mind and made him chuckle to himself and realised how much he had been through and changed over the time of 2 months. With the two serrated daggers in a backwards grip and his Scouting Eye activated, Lex was prepared for battle. The bloodshot eyes of the ring beasts shined in the dark of the night as the beasts began to circle Lex and attempted to surround Lex. Lex, although could see all around him, didn''t want to be surrounded and rushed towards a wall that he could have his back to so he could fend them off from in front of him. All the beasts coordinated perfectly and seemed to bemunicating mysteriously and were extremely intelligent for a beast of such a low LVL. cing the daggers back in the inventory, realising that closebat would be too difficult with their numbers, Lex withdrew throwing knives he had stolen from Max Ford for mid-rangebat. {Ding, Mission Issued - Defeat all the beasts surrounding you - Reward: Item Creation Skill} announced the System. The mission was an additional reward for what Lex had already nned to do and knew that he needed both those skills massively to boost hisbat power. With three small des in each hand, aligned between his fingers, Lex flicks his wrist outward sending the des flying at his targets. His throwing knife skills and Scouting Eye gave him an almost unrivalled mid-rangebat at the same level. Lex knew that the Spacial Eye was too profound for him to use and didn''t have enough energy to use it in battle, unlike other Eye Powers. Most of the fast and nimble beasts managed to dodge most of the attack and received minor shes instead of the deep and fatal wound Lex was aiming for. "These beasts are too fast and intelligent and I have no way to defeat them" mumbles Lex as he kept jumping back in retreat and keeping a distance between him and the beasts. Mid-rangebat didn''t work and neither did closebat with daggers when he is in the reach of the wolves, so Lex decided he would try to fight with a long closebat weapon to be close enough to be able to strike and still be out of reach. As Lex yed cat and mouse with the beasts he withdrew a long curved de that had a long ck hilt. The de was about 1 and a half metres long and had a thin, long and sharp de connected that glinted as light shed upon it. The de was hard to handle and as somebody who had never used des first hand, he had to adjust to the weight. Scouring his mind he found an old manual that he had memorised the past reality on what was the Sk about how to use weapons of this style. They were called katanas and were used by thousands of years ago by samurais in what was called Japan at the time when samurais had fought in ancient warfare. The katana was an incredible creation that flexes less than a long sword and can hold a sharper edge, allowing more force to be applied consistently across a smaller surface area and has a longer fighting range than other des. Tightly gripping the long de hilt with both his hands, while he ran through the manual in his mind full of different frontal attacks, shes, parries, defence all other uses of the katana. His mind was working at incredible speeds and within seconds he felt that he knew within his mind how to use the katana well, but didn''t have any first-hand experience of it with his body. Within the seconds that this urred in, the beasts who were much faster and more agile than Lex had already closed most of the distance between them and were about to attack. The fox type Canidae beast closest to him pounces towards Lex with its jaw unhinged, revealing razor-sharp teeth with bloodstains, aiming to bite Lex''s neck. "Shit" he screams. Chapter 73: Canidae Horde Part 2 Chapter 73: Canidae Horde Part 2 SLASH Lex with all the strength in his arms slices down with his de at the beast that was about to gnash at his throat. With a glint of light, the razor-sharp long de shes down and slices into the back of a fox-type beast that was attacking Lex. The exquisite de slices into the back of the beast and as Lex follows through with the attack, as he drew back his de and blood gushed out of the deep wound. "Amazing" mumbles Lex in awe seeing how much the de had increased his attack power. Howling in agony the fox beast fell onto the ground writhing in pain as itspanions became even more infuriated and charged at Lex furiously. Lex jumped backwards in retreat as he flicked the blood off his de as he prepares to defend himself against the savage beasts rushing towards him. No longer seeing retreat as a usible tactic in this battle, Lex abruptly stops retreating and prepares for battle. Tightly clenching the hilt, Lex streams as much energy as he can into his arms, as he continues to rapidly circte the overflowing energy in his body. Lex stood in the base stance for Katana wielding and closed his eyes as he calmed his nerves and his fused his senses with the de. His Scouting Eye allowed him to still see all around him, even with his eyes closed as the enraged beasts pounced at him from all directions. Lex felt everything around him and steadied his breathing and calmed his mind as he continues to circte his energy, unfazed by the beasts who were about to strike him. While the beasts were mid-air, Lex suddenly makes fast movements and shes his Katana at incredible speeds. Turning around while shing with great speed, power and uracy, Lex sliced open the necks of all the 6 beasts that had jumped at him from different directions. Blood sttered all over Lex. as the beasts flipped around in the ground suffocating with their throats slit. Lex felt the exhrating thrill of battle and felt that the katana was the perfect weapon for this situation and was great for fighting groups and allows for closebat battle from a safe distance. The Canidae beasts were shocked by what had just urred and seeing the power of Lex not being higher than them and for some of them Lex was weaker, yet he was able to kill 6 of them within seconds. With the long blood-stained Katana in his hands and his eyes closed, Lex felt on top of the world and that he could defeat anybody. However, from his previous experience, he knew better than to give his opposition time to recover or call for reinforcements and he rushes towards the of the beasts with the long thin de in hand. The intelligent beasts that were always alert saw Lex charging at them and regrouped together, preparing to defend against Lex and get revenge for their fallen brethren. Despite their intelligence, which was high for a beast but still iparable to a human. they were a symbiotic species and would always seek to get revenge for those fallen from their pack. Their eyes burnt with hate, yet they didn''t seem to realise what they were doing to strengthen themselves and their tribe, massacring innocent, weak and poor humans, was something that imbued hatred into Lex. As Lex had found out through his fast-paced experience ever since integrating with the system, there is no such thing as right or wrong, but there is only self-gain and it is based on perspective. With his 360 degrees vision and his katana, Lex rushed towards the grouped Canidae beasts who were growling at him and bearing their fangs. The group of 29 Canidae beasts still alive were huddled together hoping to overwhelm Lex in numbers as they slowly crept towards Lex who was running towards them. "ARGH" screams Lex as he charges towards them. The beasts roar and growl as they are about to sh. Lex dodges a w sh from one beast and a bite from another beast, but although he was able to see all the attacks, his body was too slow to react and dodge them all. Stuck by a few of the beasts, Lex had deep wounds all around his body. Although they weren''t fatal they were extremely painful and Lex was losing blood rapidly. Kano tightened its wrap around Lex''s body to reduce the blood loss as Lex clenched his teeth and shed at the beast closest to him. It was a wild battle as Lex took another two Mortal Energy Recovery Pills and his body was overloading as he continued to circte his energy and attack the beasts as they attacked him. Kano was dyed red with both Lex''s and the beast''s blood and after slicing over twenty beasts fatally he stood facing thest 8 beasts still alive. Every time Kano was cut it seemed to reconnect straight after and Lex''s robe was the same as when he began apart from being covered in blood. Stabbing his katana into the ground to support himself, Lex felt that his body would copse from blood loss at any moment and if he took another pill the side effects would be deadly to Lex, but he also felt his strength rise slightly. "I can''t stop now" he roars as he staggers towards the final beasts, who were also tired, with his long de. Thest beasts still had the same hate and determined me in their eyes they had when the battle began, and so did Lex. Both understood that they were battling for survival, strength and to protect their own and the stronger one wille on top. Lex was not one to give up and in such an intense and wild battle was where Lex would always thrive, when he had to push past his limits. Withdrawing his de out of the ground, Lex and the final beasts slowly and cautiously approach each other. Chapter 74: Canidae Horde Part 3 Chapter 74: Canidae Horde Part 3 As they approached closer to each other, the pressure was bing more immense, and both sides had no idea who woulde out on top in this encounter. The final 8 beasts left crouched in preparation to release all the energy they had left in one attack towards Lex, while Lex clenched his de, ready to defend himself. ROAR The beasts all roar in rage and desperation as they pounce at Lex with their ws out, wanting to rip him into shreds. Lex, in a final bid to win the battle, streams thest threads of energy in his body into his arms. Lex shed out with as much power as he could, aiming at the beasts'' throats and managed to slice the necks of two of the beasts, but his fatigued and weak arms didn''t have enough power to follow through the rest of the beasts. 2 beasts were able to pounce onto Lex and dug their ws into his chest and held him down. "Shit, I can''t fail again so early" screams Lex as blood seeped from where the beasts had their ws in. Everything that was right about this reality and his second chance such as starting in the Lower ins and having the spacial eye was slipping through his hands as he felt he had no way to get out of this situation. Meanwhile, within the orphanage, a ck raven also felt immense pain around its body in the same way its master was as their souls were connected. [Degraded to the point of being a pet from being at the pinnacle of the universe, and yet I still have to go through this annoying pain and my master is getting kicked around in the Lower ins on such a weak and insignificant so-called continent] thought Ashura to himself in a frustrated manner. Ashura hovered in front of the mysterious olddy, who was huddling in the corner of the orphanage with the rest of the children in fear after hearing all the screams and attempts tomunicate with her. After a few seconds he got frustrated about being stuck in the form of a raven and flew off out of the orphanage, but seeing the glint in his eyes the woman understood that Lex was in trouble and assumed it probably had something to do with themotion. "Just what in the hell is going on out there" mumbled the olddy as she reassured the crying children. The ck raven pped its small ck wings rapidly as it blitzed through the air towards Lex''s position, which he could sense. Meanwhile, Lex thought that it was the end of his life for the second time, but still clung to hope and didn''t fall into despair and was still calm despite having tworge beasts on top of him. Withdrawing the golden ring with the red gem on it, Lex had it within his palm that was clenched tightly and was arguing with himself whether to use it or not. The fatigued beast who was sure that they had won, which they had, held down Lex as the rest all stand around him and from their very loyal nature were going to make sure they avenge their fallen brethren. They were all drooling looking forward to devouring Lex''s flesh as they re straight into his to imbue fear and gain satisfaction. Kano was also helpless in such a situation and despite its wondrous abilities, unlike the Soul Pet, it didn''t seem to be able to store energy for long periods of time or cultivate as well so with Lex having hardly any energy was useless. [I have no choice but to awaken that demon] thought Lex hopelessly as he inconspicuously fiddled with the ring within his hand attempting to put it on with one hand and without alerting the beasts. Until he felt a sudden reassuring caw within his mind which he recognised to be that of Ashura that alerted him before he could put it on and he returned it into the inventory, hoping he could survive this encounter without being taken over by the demon. Ashura would have loved for the Originator Eye Demon to be in control of Lex as they seemed to have an unknown past, but he had unknowingly stopped that from happening when he tried tomunicate with Lex to tell him that he wasing. A ck raven could be seen swooshing over the slums, and after seeing deceased beasts everywhere and 6 beasts left all surrounding one figure thaty there, it swooped down towards there. [What can a small ck bird do to 8rge beasts] Lex wondered, underestimating his Soul Pet. Hovering over the battlefield, which bought the attention of all the beasts and Lex, it seemed to want something from Lex. [What do I have that Ashura would want that it needs to be able to help me] contemted Lex. [Maybe the Mortal Energy Recovery Pills I bought] he suggested. Instantly he heard shrieks of affirmation within his mind and saw the ck bird, that was hovering above them by pping its wings gently over them, nodding wildly. Lex put all his hope of survival on Ashura and knew that if it came to the worst-case scenario he would have to put on the ring to awaken the Originator Eye Demon who seemed to be capable of doing anything. The inventory feature of the system allowed him to ce and withdraw any non-living items within it and it therger the item was or the further away it was or will be from the user, the more energy it will use. With the spacial eye, his affinity with space itself was heightened and lowered the burden of using the inventory for Lex who made all 7 pills left appear out of thin air as far up in the air as he could, to give Ashura the opportunity to be able to eat them all. "It''s now all up to you" mumbled Lex as he lost consciousness after straining himself to use the inventory his state. Chapter 75: Ashuras Battle Chapter 75: Ashura''s Battle The ck raven with its beak wide open swoops past all the falling pills, swallowing them as he flew past. Instantly the ck raven had a surge in power and had a ck and red cocoon around him, and all the beasts could see was its two glowing red eyes that radiated through the cocoon. Suddenly the entire cocoon and the surge in energy were all sucked in by the small ck bird as blindingly light radiated from the raven. The beasts looked up in the air in confusion, worry and awe. A loud bird caw resounded throughout the area as the light subsided, revealing the ck raven who looked exactly the same as it did before the wholemotion. [They dare to look at me as if they are superior and underestimate me. I will show the billionth of my original true power in this form, which is more than enough to decimate them] angrily dered Ashura within his mind. All meanwhile Lex was within the mindscape, that allowed him to look around even though he was unconscious, attentively watched Ashura, curious about what he was capable of. While Lex had unconsciously cultivated and unlocked the Mental Void Method, he didn''t provide a lot of the energy to his Soul Pet and was unsure whether it was a good investment, which is why he was watching so closely to test the worth of his Soul Pet. Ashura had ingested 7 Mortal Energy Recovery Pills at once, but seemed unaffected in the slightest. SWOOSH In a burst of speed the small ck raven had swerved around all the beasts and appeared behind the two beasts that were still on top of Lex, who was in a state that could be fatal. Lex with his strong perception and eyes after integrating with the Eye System was unable to follow Ashura from within the mindscape and all he saw was a ck blur that seemed to fuse with the shadows. Before the beasts could react, Ashura used his small ck wings that seemed to be extremely sharp and power and shed two beasts who were holding down the unconscious Lex. It was a deep wound but wasn''t enough to kill them, but the pain was enough for them to jump away in retreat, which was Ashura''s purpose. [If this stupid kid dies, my soul will dissipate as well and I won''t have the chance to get my revenge] thought Ashura to himself, frustrated about the situation he was. The speed and attack from the small ck bird which they underestimated, shocked the beasts and Lex who was watching from his mindscape. Ashura who hovered over Lex''s body and the ck raven seemed to split into two. The wings of the bird began to separate and each side of the bird formed another bird identical to Ashura. "Amazing" eximed Lex in the mindscape watching his Soul Pet clone itself. {Ding, your Soul Pet has unlocked the cloning ability and the more it uses it the more powerful the ability will be and the more applications it will have} announced the system. Lex realised how stupid he was to underestimate Ashura who he knew had a weird link with the Originator Eye Demon and strengthened his body massively when the Eye Demon was in control of his body. [I only cloned once and I am struggling, this form is so weak and I need to help that stupid kid get stronger quickly so that I can get stronger as well and can go and get my revenge] decided Ashura to himself. Ashura''s origin was still unknown but he seemed to hold a deep hatred for someone or something and so did the Originator Eye Demon. The clone seemed to be identical in every way to Ashura and one wouldn''t be able to tell who was the real one and who was the clone. [System how does this clone skill work and which one is the clone] asked Lex. {Ding, it is a skill that splits the user''s body into 2 and can be split multiple times, but as they are split, the energy is split between them as well and the skill requires energy to active. The skill has many advantages such as those with a lot of energy can split into multiple bodies and have the advantage in numbers. However, the biggest downside is that any pain experienced by the clones will all go to the user after the skill is deactivated and if a clone is killed the energy it had would dissipate and the user will lose arge amount of energy and experience the agonising pain of death. Although they would still be able to recover the energy and it won''t affect their cultivation level if they were able to recover from the mental effects} the system exined. Hearing this Lex realised how much potential the skill could have, but how risky and dangerous the skill was to use. Meanwhile, the two Ashura''s were flying around the beasts at incredible speeds leaving behind only a ck blur as they shed the beasts with their wings as they flew past. The beasts huddled back to back hoping to defend themselves and cover each other''s blind spots, and despite it being a good idea, they still couldn''t track the ck ravens with their eyes and they were small and fast making them hard to hit. With gashes all over their bodies, the beasts were losing blood at rapid speeds and were already fatigued due to the wild battle with Lex, making them on the verge of copsing and dying. It was a very degrading experience for Ashura, having to fight indirectly and in the form of a bird, but for Lex, it was an amazing battle to witness. After less than a minute of continuous shing of the beasts, they formed a puddle together under them and one by one they began to copse like a house of cards. The battle ended so quickly and Lex didn''t clearly see what happened, but understood how his Soul Pet had defeated his opponents and was still closely watching the two birds who hovered next to each other. As the touched wings, the began to connect and fuse and became a single ck raven. The ck raven, that seemed to be low on energy and fatigued, flew over to Lex''s body and with it''s talons held Kano, the white robes Lex was wearing, and pping its small wings as fast as it could it dragged Lex''s body back towards the orphanage. Chapter 76: Recovery Part 1 Chapter 76: Recovery Part 1 Opening his eyes and regaining his consciousness, Lex instantly felt a rush of agonising pain throughout his body. While Lex was in the mindscape earlier, he had still managed to ce all the valuable bodies of the beasts into the inventory by sending a signal to Ashura who somehow managed to tap into Lex''s inventory. Ashura struggled with Lex''s body, but still managed to drag the unconscious body through the rubble, and after half an hour, Ashura managed to reach the orphanage. Ashura had exhausted all the energy he had and as soon as he reached his targeted destination, his raven form instantly dissipated and returned into Lex''s soul. The olddy saw Lex''s body outside from inside the orphanage, and with the help of a few of the older children, managed to drag him in and lift him onto a bed. All the gashes on his body were burning because of a weird medicinal cream the mysterious olddy had smothered them in. Lex was in extreme pain, but after everything he had been through, being able to bear with pain was something Lex was proficient in. "Where am I," asked Lex through clenched teeth to the woman and the children. Lex decided he would y ignorant and would pretend that he was baffled and didn''t know what happened. "Good pain endurance, intelligent, weird abilities and pet and an unknown origin. What an interesting boy you are," stated the woman as she seemingly red deep into his soul with her scary eyes. Despite her weak body and vitality, her eyes changed to that of an experienced and merciless killer from her previously old, frail and innocent demeanour. "I can''t hide anything from your scary eyes" mumbled Lex as he chuckled slightly, which increased the pain in his body. "Tell me what happened and don''t act like you don''t know what I am talking about," said directly. "Well, I suspected there was a beastir in the slums because of the increase of beast hunting missions in the slums and so I epted all the lower level hunting missions and was looking for the beasts then heard a howl so went there and there were 38 beasts..." Lex gave her a detailed exnation of everything that happened, but skipped the parts about the system, such as the pills and Eye Powers, and Ashura so that his secrets aren''t revealed. She could tell that everything he told her was the truth, but also knew there were parts of the story that didn''t add up and that he was concealing his power and the way he battled wasn''t as detailed as the rest of his exnation, but decided not to pry too much. "What is this cream that you put on my wounds," he asked trying to change the focus on what happened as he looked into her curious eyes. "Just a medicinal cream I made that will speed up the healing of your wounds," she replies as she turns to leave, leaving him lying on the bed. He believed her about the creams as he felt his cells around the wounds seemed to be tingling and joining together to heal the wounds quicker. Running an orphanage with dozens of children was no easy task and she obviously had her own stuff to do, which Lex was thankful for, so that he could have some time to rx without her interrogating and watching him. Lex was sweating profusely after the woman''s ring eyes made him nervous. Lex struggled to move his fatigued and injured body, but managed to slither his way up to a sitting position on the bed. He could feel that his body and energy reserves had gotten stronger andrger and also felt that the now dormant Ashura within his soul was much stronger. In the sitting position with his back against the wall, it was much better and easier for Lex to circte his energy and semi-cultivate. The optimum position for cultivation is sat cross-legged which opens up the meridians most as opens up the energy trails so you can circte it easier and faster. Lex was only semi-cultivating, like the rest of those who call themselves levellers, as without a cultivation method that matches their spiritual root, they are merely absorbing energy and storing it in an inefficient way and without any other abilities andpletely suitable skills with it. As Lex circted his energy he found that his energy was very impure and sluggish due to him overusing pills since transmigrating to this reality. Lex felt this and knew it would have bad effects, but didn''t know how to deal with it and knew if he didn''t fix it it would hinder his cultivation andbat power as he would only be able to manipte his energy at lower speeds. [System is there any way for me to remove the effects of overusing pills] asked Lex within his mind with a worried expression, remembering that it was when the Originator Eye Demon was in control of his body was when there was most progress and he didn''t want to be reliant. {Ding, pills are created with valuable materials and nts that are abundant in energy and have various effects depending in their characteristics. However, just like beast core energy, it is impure and if relied on consistently will cause the user''s energy to be sluggish, thin and sometimes may even cause the user to reach a halt in cultivation...} exined the system. [Does that mean that it can''t be fixed] wailed Lex within his mind, which interrupted the system. {Ding, if the host would allow me to finish, the various effects can be reduced and removed by refining your energy and the rest of the energy that you absorb to make sure that your energy stays pure} [So how do I refine my energy] asked Lex impatient to gain strength. {Ding, The Mental Void Method, which you have the Mortal part of, is a small part of an infinitelyrge cultivation method that focuses on the mind, eyes, emotions and the spacialw to cultivate. Another part of the method is the Void Energy Refinement which is a method that allows the user to take in any kind of energy and convert it into spacial energy through the void.} stated the system. Lex once again felt that he was still ignorant and still wanted to know more. [What is the entire method called and how do I get the Void Energy Refinement method] asked Lex. {Ding, the method is too profound to bepletely known about by the host and the mortal part Void Energy Refinement can be bought for 10,000 points or can be understood by the host independently} As he heard this Lex felt like crying. He had nowhere near that amount of points and to understand it he probably needed to learn The Mental Void Method that he was saving to learn after hepleted his mission, to be an E-Rank in 14 days, which he had 12 left. This left him in an unsolvable situation where either the mission or the level of his power temporarily needs to be sacrificed. {Ding, A temporary fix is Energy Circting Pills that can temporarily make the host''s energy more flexible and malleable and be a short time fix} suggested the system. "What don''t you have pills for" eximed Lex. Chapter 77: Recovery Part 2 Chapter 77: Recovery Part 2 Lex bought 10 Mortal Energy Circting Pills for 100 points, which appeared in the inventory instantly. The wondrous Eye System seemed to be capable of anything, and Lex made sure that he would investigate and find out its origin. Taking a pill, as it dissolved, and he felt the warmth spread throughout his body, he could feel his energy seem to adapt to the warmth and be much easier to handle and less sluggish than before. The Mortal Energy Circting Pills would only have its effects for 24 hours and after that, his energy will return to how it was. However, bing reliant on these pills will make Lex''s energy even more sluggish and may even eventually stop him from cultivating any higher. Lex knew this, but still decided it was the right thing to do and he would be able to rectify it and make sure it doesn''t happen again once he gained the Void Refinement method. [I have all the knowledge about Canidae beasts within my mind, but I should scour through it all to make it part of my active thoughts] decided Lex. All the information he had used the system to ce within his mind, although was now stored in his mind and he could use it, it wouldn''t be in his active memory, which was the knowledge that he was fluent with, unless he used it often or became familiar with the information. Lex, unable to do anything else, sat on the bed with his back leaning against the wall, as he circted his now more malleable energy and read through the information in his mind. After a few hours, he felt that he was quite familiar with the information and his body was recovering very quickly with the weird cream and Lex circting his energy, but one thing stood out to him. [In the spring,rge packs or tribes of Canidae beasts would collect as many young living females as they could before the peak of spring when they would feed alive to the women of the tribe. Women have a stronger immune system to men, as they give birth, and with the Canidae beast''s intelligence and natural instincts created a tradition within their race] recited Lex within his mind. This made Lex really angry and for some reason, he felt some uneasiness and his gut and instincts were telling him that something bad has happened. Currently, the only thing he had found in this reality that he cared about dearly was the orphanage and Ang, as he still hadn''t found E and didn''t even know if she would still feel the same way about him in this reality. He was sat within the orphanage so nothing bad had happened so the only other is Ang who was also a young female. As his thoughts and uneasiness corrted, he realised maybe Ang was taking by the Canidae beasts, and Lex had already guessed that his luck would run out and he couldn''t always have good luck, which he had since his second start. His body was still weak and injured and if he relied on absorbing energy from the atmosphere with his small amount of meridians opened and the energy being scarce anyway, it would take him too long to recover. He had beast cores which he could get from the bodies of all the beasts he had, but he didn''t want the olddy to see his inventory ability, and with her past, it was too dangerous. Lex had been unconscious through the night and it was midday currently and from his calctions, it would be the peak of spring at sunset. [I have the rest of the day to recover and I won''t allow any harm toe to her in this reality] he stated within his mind as the short few weeks he had with Ang streamed through his mind, ending with her death. Lex was seething with anger, frustration and helplessness, as he semi-cultivated in his sitting position and absorbed and streamed as much energy as he could within his body to recover as quickly as he could. After 8 hours of consistent semi-cultivating, Lex finally opened his eyes and one could see a me of determination in his eyes fuelled by emotion. [I will defy this reality''s fate] dered Lex as he jumped off his bed and headed out of his orphanage. "Where are you going, you haven''tpletely healed yet" called out to him the old woman, who Lex ignored her and continued out of the orphanage. Lex now still had a slim body, but his body was no longer skinny and malnourished like when he had transmigrated into this reality, but one could tell he was still in a slightly weakened state despite mostly healing. Still, in the same ripped clothes he had on when he transmigrated, Lex''s white hair fluttered as he rushed off towards the eastern Outer Aria Academy that Ang worked in as a nurse. The guards outside recognised Lex and saw it as harmless to let him rush into the school, and wanted some entertainment, as Lex ran past them. "Ang, Ang" called out Lex as he ran in the corridor towards the infirmary. "It''s that poor orphan again" scoffed a woman that worked with Ang. "She didn''te into work today, which is unusual, she isn''t here go look for her somewhere else" called out to him the woman in annoyance. Lex felt as though her words were a de that stabbed him in his chest. He had no time to hesitate and he knew that everything was happening so quickly since he transmigrated and may have affected the speed and sequence of events in this reality. [I''ming Ang] he announced within his mind as he rushed off deeper into the slums looking for where the Canidae beast''sir or den was. Chapter 78: Beast Den Chapter 78: Beast Den "Kano" called out Lex, as he withdrew the white robes from the inventory. Kano wrapped around Lex tightly and covered his entire body as aplete outfit that fit Lex''s body perfectly. Scouting Eye Lex''s eyes becamepletely clear as his senses fused and he couldpletely sense everything around him. [System where is the beast''s den] Lex asked, hoping there was an easy way to find it, as he continued rushing towards the outer country. {Ding, the system cannot provide the exact location however I can tell you that it is underground, and in the eastern Outer Aria slums} announced the system. Lex became really frustrated hearing this, as he had already assumed it would be underground, and the system''s information wasn''t specific enough to help him. {Ding, Mission Issued - Save Ang from the feeding ritual in the Canidae den} announced the system. As he heard this Lex''s assumptions were correct and he instantly felt his heart beating at a dangerous pace and interrupted the system from announcing the reward to him. Failure and loneliness haunted him, as he found it very hard to keep a clear and collected mind. "Calm down" he screamed at himself as he bit down on his hand. The pain jolted his mind and suddenly stopping, Lex took deep breaths as he tried to calm himself down. [I will not fail with my second chance and I won''t let Ang be killed] he dered, allowing his desire and ambition to overshadow his fear and doubt. Returning to the blooded area that he had battled in previously, Lex made it as his start point and he would look for their den from here. In this reality that was within the Lower ins, levelling or cultivation was what most were focused on and also made it so that the technological advancement was much lower than in Lex''s past reality, so the sewer system underground was very basic. There were a series of underground tunnels that all led to andfill that would store all the sewage on the outer areas of the country. Stretching out his vision, by supplying the Scouting Eye with more energy, Lex searched for an entrance into the sewers as he walked around in the area. Eventually, Lex followed the bloodstains that all led to a drain that was nearby. The revolting smell being emitted from the drain didn''t faze Lex in the slightest who was more worried about Ang. Kano around him vibrating in disagreement and seemed to bemunicating with Lex that it didn''t want to go into the sewers. "I don''t have time for this" frustratedly stated Lex as he pulled off the white robes and ced them back into the inventory. "I will save her by alone, just like I have aplished everything else," stubbornly dered Lex. The youth in dirty ripped rags that were too small for his body that has be muchrger since strengthening, held onto the bars on the metal drains as he pulled with all the strength in his body. Heaving with all his power, Lex stumbled backwards with the nasty drain in his hands and was as though he had pulled out the roots of a nt. Lex had no time to waste and with his slim body slipped through the entrance into the sewers he had made. It was a longer fall than he had expected and he fell into a sludgy, disgusting substance. The smell assaulted his nose and the disgusting substance he fell on oozed as he jumped up off it. He was covered in the gunk and waste in the sewers and was trying as hard as he could to keep calm. Lex was dazed for a few seconds and even felt light-headed due to the environment he was in, but the thought of Ang dying in twice, without him able to help her out and return her favour to him, allowed him to regain focus. Lex could see small rat-like creatures creeping around him in the dark, damp sewers, as he trudged through the waste towards the tunnel leading to thendfill site. Assuming that the den would need arge space and therefore it wouldn''t be towards the inner parts of Outer Aria and it would therefore in the other direction. Trudging through the thick gloppy waste on the ground, Lex was revolted and couldn''t suppress the food that was rushing towards his mouth. Lex felt his stomach curdle as he continuously vomited out the scarce food within his stomach. The repulsive and nauseating environment was impossible for Lex to ignore and being able to stay conscious was already difficult. The sickening waste would have a massive effect on anybody else''s eyes and would blur vision and cause pinkeye, but with the Scouting Eye activated it seemed to have no effect. Clenching his fists and biting his tongue, as he found that pain was always able to jolt his mind into focusing on the task at hand, Lex continued as fast as he could forwards, praying that he could make it in time before anything happened to Ang. Running through the sewer pipes that all lead to the same space, after a while Lex began to see light at the end of the tunnel he was running in and burst towards it. Abruptly stopping Lex slid due to the slippery waste and glided forwards at a fast pace and began to fall from the high sewer pipe he slid out of. It was arge hollow structure with the setting sunlight shining over through therge hole in the ceiling. Around the edges were homes within the tunnels and a beast civilisation was formed, while in the centre was where all the waste led to. Falling Lex saw hundreds of beasts of various types, ages and power levels, but all originated from the Canidae species. Lying unconscious under the setting sunlight were dozens of girls, which one drew his attention. "Ang" he screamed in worry. The female beasts had begun to gruesomely devour the girls, as it was sunset and the ritual had begun, in the order that theyy there and Ang wasst in the line. Savoured by them as with her saint healing ability had the most nutritious body for the beasts, she was still alive. All this happened within instants as Lex fell hard into a deep pool of waste that was in the centre of the hollow structure Lex, with his internal organs rattled by the impact, was struggling to swim back up to the surface in the disgusting viscous waste he was drowning in was on the verge of insanity in such a helpless situation. [No matter what I cannot let Ang die] he screamed within his mind. And as all hope began to fade, Lex withdrew a small golden ring with a glimmering blood-red jade and slipped it onto his finger. Chapter 79: Return Of The Eye Demon Chapter 79: Return Of The Eye Demon Therge open sewer with therge open centre filled with sewage had many open tunnels that were filled with male beasts watching over. Lying there on the ground were dozens of young girls with the orange rays of the setting sun radiating over them, and were being gruesomely ripped to shreds by the pregnant female Canidae beasts. BOOM From under the infinitely deep pool of waste, there was a massive explosion of red and ck demonic and evil energy, "Hahahahaha, I am finally back" roared a figure that burst out of the waste andnded on a ledge of a pipe on the other side of the sewage pool to the beasts. As Lex put on the ring, that was saturated with evil energy, the dormant Originator Eye Demon within his soul was suddenly awoken and reflexively sucked in all the evil energy. Since fusing his soul with the Originator Eye Demon, it became a part of him as a person and it couldn''t be split from his soul. [Rx your control kid, this body is mine now]municated the demon through their soul. Lex felt that unlike when there was an Eye Prison if the Eye Demon was awoken, they would have joint control over his body and depending on the situation, one or the other has more control or total control. Lex had purposefully let the Eye Demon gain control and felt that he was still in his body, unlike thest time he gained control. However, now that another part of his soul was in control of his body and therge amounts of evil energy surging in his body so he couldn''t fight for control. He felt that he was in a paralyzed state, yet his body was still moving under the control of another part of him. "Even in this reality on the Lower ins you still can''t do anything by yourself" ridiculed Evil Lex seeing the situation Lex was in. Another thing that Lex realised from what he was just told was that he always did everything by himself and had nobody that he trusted to support him. So he made it as another task that he had to gainrades that would support him. Evil Lex had a wide smile as he red down at the beasts who had stopped their horrific feeding ritual and were staring up at Lex. "Hmm so in this reality you gained spacial eye, but you seem to have ruined this body''s energy with your stupidity" scoffed Evil Lex, ignoring the current situation. Evil Lex took off his shirt and somehow conjured water out of thin air and drenched his body with water, washing off the waste. Then seemed to control the air around him to form wind and dried his body in an instant, all while Lex was feeling how Evil Lex was using his body, but still had no idea how he did it. [Incredible] thought Lex in awe. The elements themselves seemed to bend to the will of the Originator Eye Demon, which made Lex even more curious about its origin. Lex could feel the energy in his body bubbling and churning within his lower abdomen, where the dantian is situated, and felt his energy bing thicker and denser but less sluggish and more malleable at the same time. Lex''s body seemed to form a vacuum and sucked in all the nearby energy in the atmosphere and was used to reform and improve Lex''s energy quality and increasing his LVL at the same time. Feeling both the pain of having his energy burnt and reformed and the satisfaction of having his strength being improved, Lex realised how much of an amazing entity the Originator Eye Demon was and how powerful he would be if it submitted to him. "Ha, kid don''t get any ideas, I the .... won''t bow down to nobody" he announced. The title that the Originator Eye Demon called himself was bleeped out to Lex and he became very frustrated by how the system filtered information he could know and how much he didn''t know, but he couldn''t do anything about it as he had already realised. "Time to decimate these sinful beasts" announced Evil Lex, who when he saw the state of the poor young innocent girls, especially Ang, became furious. It was hard for Lex to discover whether the Originator Eye Demon was good or bad, but knew that it would destroy the sinful and was driven by Lex''s true desire and wishes, so in this situation, he wasn''t worried about Ang being harmed. However, it was after it was over and whether he would be able to regain control of his body that worried him. "Come out Ashura" stated Evil Lex who streamed energy into the Soul Pet and recovered and awakened it from its dormant state. The ck raven seemed to be happy that the Eye Demon had gained control and stood on his shoulder. "Be my des once again Ashura" he roared as heunched himself off the ledge towards the beasts. The ck raven seemed to transform into a small ck dagger-like de, that split into two des, and the two ck daggers with red lining flew into the hands of the diving Evil Lex. Seeing and feeling his Soul Pet transform into a de, Lex felt that every time he watched the Eye Demon fight he would learn so many applications of the abilities at his disposable that he wouldn''t have thought of by himself. The Eye System, the Originator Eye Demon, Ashura and Kano. All the entities he was connected with were all so powerful, mysterious and profound and yet they were all stuck with and connected to Lex. He had always felt that he had a link with them from before, but he didn''t know why. His identity crisis was too deep and profound to be understood now, and Lex was to busy feeling and watching his body diving towards the beasts and was ready for the exhrating battle that was toe. Chapter 80: Exploiting The Eye Demon Chapter 80: Exploiting The Eye Demon SWOOSH Mid-air Evil Lex threw his two ck daggers that blitzed through the air and in the blink of an eye prated through the head of two of the pregnant female Canidae beasts that were monstrously feeding. All the beasts instantly became infuriated and howled rabidly as they red at Lex. Lex flipped in the air, thennded calmly and his des, that had absorbed all the blood essence, energy and vitality from the beasts, flew back into his hands. Lex felt halfrge amount of blood essence, vitality and energy rush into his body and circte through his body making him stronger. He had nned to exploit the Eye Demon''s power to strengthen himself and get him out of the situation he was, and as soon as he felt that he no longer needed him, then he would fight back for control. They both knew each other''s intentions and both were striving for strength and power, but also the control of the body. However, only one was willing to do anything for his aims and wasn''t restricted by anything, while the other was still weakparingly. "You will pay for your sins and will feed me and my des" dered Evil Lex. His burning red eyes with ck slits, looked down on everyone and everything in front of him as his slim and lean body that had tight chiselled muscles glistened in the setting sun. With a burst of fire under his feet, heunched himself charging at the beast closest to Ang''s unconscious body. "Move away" he roared as he saw a beast approach Ang''s body with hunger and desire in its eyes. Ang with the most nutritious body to the beasts, with her saint powers that were full of vitality, was the most appealing and was savoured, so was thest to be eaten. Although most Canidae beasts are known for loyalty and teamwork, fox beasts are also Canidae beasts, and fox beasts are very cunning and greedy. The fox beast was hoping to keep Ang''s body for itself while there was amotion and steal it for itself. Evil Lex wouldn''t be able to make it with his burst of speed. His red eyes suddenly became pitch ck and looking into them was like looking into a ck hole. Spacial Jolt Lex felt his body travel through space itself and felt the sensational feeling of warping space to his control and his body was jolted forwards closer to Ang, but he also felt the extreme strain on his eyes and energy that was being soothed and recovered by the energy and vitality he had absorbed. One thing Lex had noticed is that within his eyes was a space simr to the inventory that was like a small pond, and when Evil Lex used Ashura to absorb the energy, vitality and blood essence from the beasts, the small body of water erged slightly. [This must be some sort of energy storage] thought Lex, but didn''t have time to ponder on it too much as he was more focused on the scenes unfolding before him. Lex had so much to explore and find out about, but was too enthralled by the feats his body was aplishing under the control of the Eye Demon. He could feel a burning sensation within his eyes that he felt had a simr application and type to that of the Lightning Maniption Eye he previously had but could feel that instead of lightning, the element was fire. Instead of using the mes first hand, Evil Lex burnt all his reserves within his eyes and made a barrier of mes around Ang from afar to protect her. The scorching heat scared off the despicable fox beasts who turned to escape from the ming devil that was chasing him. Lex''s body was extremely low on energy after the Spacial Jolt that was too powerful for Lex''s body to handle and with the scarce energy he had heunched off his feet andnded on top of the fox beast, driving his two des into its back. Ashura absorbed the beast dry and left a small pile of its skin and bones. Evil Lex felt rejuvenated but knew it was nowhere near enough to increase his power. Licking his lips, he looked at the beasts as if they were merely his prey. With a sh in his eye, he mysteriously dispersed the me barrier around Ang and carried her unconscious body in tattered clothes over his shoulder. "Ashura spill their blood and bring back their energies" ordered Evil Lex as he threw the des in the air that transformed back into two ck ravens. Evil Lex despite being driven by desire and sin, was also constricted by the will and ideals of Lex to a certain extent and therefore couldn''t suppress the need to protect Ang and keep her safe. With Ang''s body hung over his shoulder, he jumped over the pool of waste and was being helped by an invisible force to lift his body andnd on the other side where he ced Ang, away from all the beasts. Lex recognised the ability as the Telekic Eye and didn''t understand how his body was using all these different kinds of Eye Powers while the Eye Demon was in control when he could only use the eye the System gave him. His eyes were pulsating with excruciating pain after using so many different kinds of Eye Powers and skills that Lex''s body couldn''t handle as tears of blood streamed down his face. Sitting down next to Ang''s body cross-legged, he began to cultivate and absorb the energy around him in the atmosphere as he calmly cultivated, trying to suppress the pain and increase his strength. Lex was attentively watching and feeling what was urring to his body trying to remember it and understand, but it seemed impossible to understand and was too profound. He could see and feel that the Eye Demon''s aggression wasn''t very high andpared to thest time he awakened was very tame. [It must be because I am still calm and haven''t been overwhelmed by emotion] assumed Lex. As the two small ck ravens massacred the Canidae beasts and absorbed their energies, Lex and the Eye Demon were battling for control of the body. Lex seeing that Ang was safe and that Ashura, with his ever-increasing strength from absorbing their energy, would be able to defeat the beasts, began to fight back for control. "No, I will not lose control of this body again" screamed Evil Lex in frustration. Chapter 81: Regaining Control Chapter 81: Regaining Control Within Lex''s body was his soul that had connected with the Eye System, The Originator Eye Demon and Ashura as a soul pet. The Eye System was untraceable and unnoticeable so had no effect on Lex, and Ashura was merely a soul pet and was under his control to an extent so wasn''t a threat to Lex. However the Originator Eye Demon after fusing with his soul seemed to almost share the soul with Lex and although Lex had the original ownership, they both had almost equal ess. [It''s my body you bastard, I don''t need you anymore so give me the control back] shouted Lex within his mind. [No it was mine before yours and you don''t deserve it] refuted the Eye Demon within his mind. Both screamed and shouted with each other within the mind of Lex''s body as they fought for control of the body. It was like a tug of war and Lex with his ownership of the soul and quite a strong will, was equally matched with the Eye Demon who had incredible power and knowledge. [Stop struggling and just die] roared the Eye Demon, bing frustrated that he was struggling against somebody he saw a weak kid. Lex''s bodyy on the ground and continuously flipped and jumped around as two separate conscious entities both struggled for control. As Lex and the Eye Demon cursed at each other and fought for control of the body, Ashura was massacring the beasts gruesomely without remorse. The pregnant beasts were killed and the babies that were soon born were also sliced apart by the small ck raven''s wings. To the beasts, Lex and Ashura were horrible demons that wouldn''t even show mercy to their rtives and children, and as loyal beasts, most weren''t willing to run and escape and attempted to fight back. However, to Lex, they were evil and horrifically ate poor young innocent girls alive and kidnapped Ang. Lex was beginning to notice that the line for right and wrong was blurred with the drive for strength and cultivation and that everything was based on perspective, but currently, he was too preupied with fighting for control. The two ck ravens swerved around the beasts and with their razor-sharp wings would sh at the beasts and after they would die would absorb all the energies within their bodies. Both Lex and the Eye Demon were feeling drained and fatigued as their fused souls were being strained by their battle for control. [I will let you get control for now, but let''s see how you deal with the energy that Ashura is bringing back] remarked the Originator Eye Demon, getting thestugh. The ground waspletely covered in bloodstains and the already revolting sewers became even worse with the thick stench of blood and corpses adding to the smell of the waste. Ashura left piles of furry skin and bones and absorbed everything out of all the Canidae beasts, not sparing a single one, along with the bodies of the poor young girls that were mostly ripped apart and eaten from. Ashura fused back with the clone he had produced and flew back at Lex who had just regained control of his body, which was noticed by Ashura who saw the previously red demonic eyes be inly ck. Lex felt his body fully submitting to him again and as he sat up he saw the ck raven fly back at him and return into his soul as his Soul Pet. Instantly Lex felt his body on the verge of bursting and his dantian, major meridians and few minor meridians that were open, all felt as though they were about to burst. Therge amount of blood essence, energy and vitality rushed through Lex''s body almost to the point of rupturing his veins that inhumanely bulged throughout his body. The shirtless body who sat on the ground next to an unconscious girl was screaming in pain as his skin visibly began to burn and his muscles began to tear. "Help me system" he screamed in a desperate bid to save his life, as he felt his body was on the verge of exploding and knowing that Ang was beside him, he knew that his death would decimate her and everything around him as well. {Ding, the host is rmended to use your Eye Energy Reserves that can help the host store the energy} the system announced extremely loudly within Lex''s mind. As he heard this, despite writhing around on the ground in pain, the small mostly empty pond that Lex previously noticed came to mind. Lex''s entire body was overwhelmed and being bombarded with an extreme amount of energy that his body couldn''t handle, causing immense pain throughout his body, overloading his nerves and senses with pain. [Give up control kid, I can still salvage this body and don''t make it so that you will need to go into another reality] ridiculed the Eye Demon in the hopes of crushing his will and taking his body. "Never again" he roared, remembering all the pain he went through when he left the past reality. Lex streamed as much energy as he could control, aiming at his eyes and using his thoughts as a catalyst, tried to get it into the pond. To his surprise, simr to the inventory feature, it was his thoughts that allowed him to ess it and the energy he was able to handle rushed into the small pond of a weird, thick and clear substance. The small pond could beparable to a puddle with the small amount of substance it had within it and as it began to fill up rapidly with the constant stream of energies by Lex, instead of flooding, the small pond began to erge slowly. The vitality, blood essence and energy that was absorbed from the beasts were in different colours, being gold, red and grey, yet when they entered the small pool, they became the same clear substance. However after the pool reached a length of what seemed to beparable to a metre, it stopped erging and rejected the rest of the energy that Lex was sending. Luckily to have already filled up the small pond, Lex had already got rid of most of the energy and what was left would be manageable and much less painful. The Eye Demon having giving up control knew it wasn''t usible to try to regain it and with the evil energy supplied by the ring running out, lowering his chances, sat back within Lex''s soul waiting for his next chance to gain control. Meanwhile, Lex had sat up and closed his eyes and began calmly circted his energy to soothe his pain and attempting to tame and absorb the energy into his body. Chapter 82: Perceptive Eye Chapter 82: Perceptive Eye After a few hours of recovery, Lex felt his body had a qualitative improvement and with the excess vitality he had that Ashura had absorbed from the beasts, he was mostly healed. Although his body was mostly healed, his meridians were damaged and his entire body was still in pain. Meridians are too profound and great to be understood by Lex, but from what he had experienced, he knew that they were key and fundamental to being able to cultivate, so he assumed that if damaged, which he could feel they were, it would be incredibly hard to recover them. [System show me my current status] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Mortal LVL 10 Energy Power LVL- Mortal LVL 16 State- Healthy with unstable and damaged meridians Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye Skills- None} the system stated. Lex was happy with his progress in power level and knew that he would be able to defeat those on the same level as him as he had his Eye Power and because the Eye Demon had cultivated his body properly unlike those that call themselves levellers. However, his damaged meridians were an issue and he felt that it was hard for him to absorb energy from the atmosphere and when he did it was painful. Knowing that he had the Eye Energy Reserves, he knew he still had energy he could use in his body to increase his body for the time being and decided he would postpone finding a way to heal his meridians for the time being. {Ding, the system will continue to disy your power in LVLs which is easier for the host to understand and shows you the percentage you havepleted of each cultivation realm} {Ding, The Reward for the mission to save Ang is a singr B-Rank Eye Power Draw that the host will find within his inventory} the system announced. With an excited smile, he withdrew a small golden ticket from his inventory that instantly melted in his palm. {Ding, The host has gained Perceptive Eye} announced the system. Thest time Lex used a random power he had the option between three powers, however this time he had no choice. {Ding, singr Eye Power Draws do not give the host an option between three Eye Powers} [What is the Perceptive Eye] asked Lex curiously and assuming that it wouldn''t be useless as a B-Rank Eye Power. {Ding, unlike your growth type Spacial Eye, ranked eye powers don''t mean they don''t get stronger with the user, but its applications and abilities are weaker and or more limited than those at a higher Rank. The Perceptive Eye is an ability that not only boosts the user''s perceptivity, as the name suggests, but it also allows the host to foresee attacks and boosts the users reflexive and sensory power} told him the system. It''s application and use seemed very basic and it didn''t seem to make him any stronger, yet it was still a B-Rank Eye Power, which baffled Lex. {Ding, the Perceptive Eye is not to be underestimated and it increases the host''sbat power in both close and long-rangebat with your boosted reflexes and can allow the host to perceive attacks and be prepared. It is also not only restricted to battle but boosts the host''s perceptivity in general} reassured the system. {Ding, the Perceptive Eye has been integrated} As he heard this, he felt a tingling sensation in his eyes and felt as though he had an additional function with his eyes added to the two he already had. Perceptive Eye Lex activated the new Eye Power he felt that he had ess to and he felt that his mind was working at much faster speeds, but couldn''t feel any useful effects. Looking around in the sewers he found that within his vision no detail was missed, but he couldn''t find out how it would help him in battle. If he could see himself, he would see that his eyes became nk simr to the Scouting Eye, but had a green target on the centre that became his iris and had a red centre that was his pupil. Retracting the Eye Power, Lex was slightly let down by its seemingly minimal effects and felt that the Scouting Eye was much better and boosted his vision without the Perceptive Eye. Looking down at Ang, he felt better after remembering that his main target was to save Ang and not get a reward from the system. The effects were not noticed by Lex who was in an area that had nothing moving and not much to notice and without sudden movements or attacks, its effects were not obvious. [System how many system points do I have] {Ding, the host currently has 2254 system points} [Buy 3 Mortal Recovery Pills] 3 small pills appeared within his inventory, which he withdrew and ced one in Ang''s mouth. Waiting for the pill to begin its healing effects on Ang, Lex decided he would experiment with the Perceptive Eye to understand why it was a B-Ranked Eye Power. Perceptive Eye Lex began to stroll around the open area he was in as he walked off leaving Ang''s body lying in the same spot. He felt the same sensation that everything he was looking at was so detailed and nothing was missed by his vision, but he didn''t feel as though his reflexes had improved in the slightest as the system had described. Suddenly arge loose piece of the ground above him, from the hole in the ceiling that the beasts made for light, began to crumble. The cracks and signs of copse were all noticed by Lex''s clear targetted eyes and despite his vision being weaker than with the Scouting Eye, his perceptivity was much higher. As the ceiling began to copse over them, in Lex''s vision it was falling much slower than it should and Lex knew exactly where they would fall, but his body was stillgging behind his mind and reflexes. A reflex is a sudden subconscious movement of the body, where there is a need for a fast movement due to danger or risk in an unexpected event. However, despite it being subconscious it still needed to be perceived by the eyes and mind and the faster they can react, the quicker the movement would be depending on the body''s speed. Lex felt he was focused and wasn''t overwhelmed by the extreme situation they were in as his mind calcted thending position and trajectory of the debris that fell over him. Bursting off his feet with his body that was now twice as strong as it was before, Lex rushed towards Ang''s position. Each LVL in the Mortal Realm would increase the user''s ability by approximately 10% of its original power in terms of his body and for energy would increase by 10% depending on the size of the dantian and meridians and the density of the energy. Simr to levelling so would cultivation, but the efficiency, power and ability of that 10% is higher and by using the spiritual roots of the user would maximise the use the potential and talent of the user, unlike levelling. Looking up Lex could see that the ceiling above Ang''s body was also cracking and from what he had perceived, he knew that it would fall at any moment, but he was too far from her. "Ang" he screamed. Chapter 83: Complications Chapter 83: Complications Lex''s targeted green eyes with the red centre were scanning the ceiling above Ang diligently as he estimated that he had 3 seconds before Ang would be crushed by the caving ceiling. Despite his increase in strength, from the distance he was at, it would be impossible for him to reach Ang before she was crushed. The 3 seconds felt like both a torturing eternity and an instant to Lex. "I am not helpless" he roars in self-encouragement as he retracts his Perceptive Eye and activates his Spacial Eye. The small pool of energy in the Eye Energy Reserves began to rapidly circte as the clear substance became infinitely dark in the same way the void was. Remembering the sensation he felt when the Eye Demon was in control, Lex streamed the spacial energy throughout his body and used his eyes tounch his body forwards through space. Body Jolt An enormous amount of energy from his Eye Energy Reserves was burnt as his body jolted through space itself and when he felt he had reached Ang, Lex abruptly halted through space. His eyes were in immense pain, but with the Eye Energy Reserves, he didn''t overdraft on energy and would be able to mostly recover from the mental and eye strain. For him to change Eye Powers and activate the Body Jolt skill, Lex who wasn''t very proficient with the skill and using the Spacial Eye had still used 2 seconds, which in the current situation was detrimental. Lex with all the energy in his legs, kicks Ang''s body away, sending her sliding backwards enough to be out of harms way from the copsing ceiling. As her body slid away and scraped against the rough ground, Ang had slight wounds on her back, but seeing her out of where he knew the ceiling would copse, Lex had a fulfilled smile. However, unlike his past reckless self, Lex didn''t only want to save his friend, but also wanted to save himself and make sure that this wasn''t the end. Lex could feel that his eyes seemed to be on the verge of faltering and at their level and the current state of Lex''s body and power, knew what he was doing would have serious consequences, but if he was able to survive he was willing to deal with it afterwards. Hispletely ck eyes were struggling to stay activated, but forcefully streaming energy into them, Lex forcefully jolted his body to Ang''s side, just as arge piece of stone crashed over his right shoulder. Landing next to Ang, Lex felt as though he had lost his vision suddenly and with the pain in his right shoulder, stumbled over and fell onto the ground. [You idiot, even overused your Spacial Eye to the point that you lost your vision] remarked the Eye Demon. [System why can''t I see] asks Lex, ignoring the Eye Demon and gritting his teeth through the pain his eyes and shoulder. {Ding, the Spacial Eye has been over-drafted and is now in a dormant state and for it to be reawakened will require either 10,000 system points or for the host to slowly recover it over time by supplying it energy} the system exined. As he heard this he assumed if he retracted the Spacial Eye his vision would return, and as he did so his vision did return but the pain in his eyes was still there. {Ding, for the host''s current state, the system would rmend not to use any Eye Powers until your eyes recover and it will cause the host more pain and may even cause another Eye Power to be dormant} advised the system. Lex realised life could never be as simple as it was since his second start, and with all the good luck he had sinceing to this reality, he knew it would neverst. All theseplications were making Lex''s life much harder, but he decided he would never allow himself to despair and would always strive for greatness. Lifting his body with his left arm, with his right arm being slumped as his shoulder waspletely shattered, Lex stood up. "Now to get Ang out of this ce and recover" stated Lex, staying calm and not allowing theplications to affect him. Carrying her would be almost impossible in the current state he was in, and her body was mostly recovered, so Lex decided he would wait for her to awaken. While he waited Lex sat cross-legged and streamed energy around his body as he attempted to heal his shoulder. Lex''s eyes had continuous pulsating pain, as tears of blood endlessly streamed from his eyes, while he waited for Ang to awaken. After a few hours of semi-cultivating, which was extremely painful with his damaged meridians and strained eyes, and mostly recovering his shoulder with a Mortal Recovery Pill, Ang suddenly jumped up. Ang waspletely healed from the wounds she received from the beasts when she was captured and from being kicked away by Lex to save her, as her saint healing power reacted with the Mortal Recovery Pill. "I''m alive" she eximed as she abruptly sat up. Instantly with the thick smell of waste and corpses and the gruesome sight of the shredded bodies of young girls and beasts on the other side of the open sewer, Ang was overwhelmed. The young girl began to uncontrobly vomit. "Calm down so we can leave" stated Lex as he tapped her shoulder. After she had nothing left within her stomach to vomit she wiped her mouth and turning to the boy that tapped her. Trying to regainposure after vomiting and looking into the boy''s eyes, she was surprised by the familiar sight. She recognised him as Lex, but he seemed much stronger as she could see from his shirtless body and could also see that the roots of his hair were bing ck and red unlike the rest of his white hair and had blood all over his body, with bloodstains streaming from his eyes. But his endlessly dark eyes and his shabby and ripped shorts, made her realise it was the same Lex she always used to help out of pity. "Lex," she says enquiringly still unsure if it was him. "Come on Ang we have to leave before the rest of this ce copses," he said trying not to get too close to her as not to allow what had urred in hisst reality to repeat itself. "Wait what happened, howe I am alive and why are you here" she questions. "Let''s leave first then we can talk about what happened, okay," he said hoping to avoid getting too involved with her until he was strong enough. She nodded seeing the situation she was in and Lex being the only one there, but also had so many questions and had no idea how she was still alive after being captured by the beasts and how she recovered. "Time to leave" he mumbled apprehensively. Chapter 84: Reminiscing Chapter 84: Reminiscing Lex''s vision was nowparable to the average person and with the pain in his eyes could even be lower. [Note to self, don''t overuse Eye Powers when you cannot handle it] he said within his mind regretfully as he pped his forehead. [If only I had control of this body and not this fool] remarked the Eye Demon. The Originator Eye Demon continuously insulted Lex furiously as he was repeatedly ignored. After giving up in the battle for control, the Eye Demon was in a semi-dormant state where he was still conscious and awoken, however, he had no control or effect on Lex''s body which added on to him be ignored made him extremely furious. Sight being the most valued and important sense out of them all, Lex felt handicapped and constrained without the enhanced vision he was given since integrating with the Eye System. [System how long would it take for my eyes to recoverpletely] he asks feeling majorly suppressed without his enhanced vision or ess to his Eye Powers. {Ding, if the host circtes his energy regrly and doesn''t use his Eye Powers, your eyes could recover at the earliest in 2 weeks and most likely within a month} estimates the system. The thought of 2 weeks, let alone a month in such a weakened and vulnerable state for Lex was scary. He felt slightly disheartened and discouraged, but his vow to seed with his second chance overshadowed all the doubt he was feeling, and unlike in his past reality, he wouldn''t let it overwhelm him. "Kano" states Lex as he withdrew the white robes from the inventory. Ang jumped back seeing the white robe appear of thin air as her jaw dropped in shock. Lex couldn''t help but chuckle at her reaction and knew that Ang wasn''t malicious and that he could trust her, so didn''t mind using the inventory in front of her. "Stream energy into the robe and hold onto it," he said to her with a stern expression. Seeing how serious he was, what he was capable and him being the only one with her, Ang had no choice but to trust him. She was still the same naive trusting girl she was when Lex met her in his past reality, which could be exploited, and she was lucky that Lex cared for her and wasn''t an enemy. "You are too trusting and shouldn''t give out such unconditional trust. What if I was an enemy of yours" remarked Lex, hinting at her family that she was hiding from. Hearing this she took an anxious step back, but then realised that he wouldn''t warn her if he had ill-natured intentions. "You''re right, I will bear that in mind," she said with a wry smile as she scratched her head. Despite the situation she was in, being around Lex made her feel safe, even though he was giving her the cold shoulder. Feeling morefortable she grabbed onto the weird floating white robe that appeared out of thin air and streamed her thick golden energy into it, that Kano greedily sucked in. Lex also sent in some of his energy, but saved most of his in case of any otherplications on the way. "That''s enough" Lex states directly after she streamed what seemed to be most of her energy after a few minutes. Thinking about how she was willing to weaken herself so much by providing most of her energy, even in such a dangerous environment with a stranger, made Lex realise just how ignorant and naive she was in both realities. [Was I also this stupid] he thought, remembering about how reckless and immature he was when he had just integrated with the Eye System after Jona attempted to kill him. [I really havee a long way] Noticing how calm and directed he was now,pared to how he was 2 months ago when his Eye Master journey began, Lex began to reminisce. However the more he thought about the past and his previous stupidity, the more the thought he was trying to suppress kept reemerging. [What if E doesn''t really like me and will move on because I am too weak to catch up to her] It was a hard thought that may be true to digest, but Lex instead of getting upset over it, and decided to use it as his drive to be better so he can win over E who he saw as the perfect girl in his eyes. [I need strength] After reminiscing he came to the same conclusion he did every time. Without Strength, Power and Wealth you can never seed in such a cruel world and with the Eye System, he would gain them all and be the greatest. "Lex are you okay," asked Ang seeing him standing there silently for a few minutes. "Yes, hold on we will be leaving now" he announced after awakening from his reminiscent daze. "Kano take us up to that ledge" ordered Lex pointing at the sewer pipe he recognised as the one he entered from. Kano had to userge amounts of energy to reinforce itself as not to tear while bearing the weight of two people and lift them up. Holding on tightly, both Lex and Ang could feel the speed that they were rising in was lowering and the robe was beginning to falter. "Supply more energy," said Lex as he withdrew the Mortal Recovery Pill from the inventory and ced it on Kano, that sucked in all the energy and the pill. It suddenly had a surge in speed and seemingly easily carried them and ced them over the ledge and into the sewer pipe. "You little rascal" mumbled Lex as he realised that Kano was only pretending so he could absorb more of their energy. Lex grabbed the cheeky robes and roughly ced it back into the inventory. "Those robes can fly, are alive and they just disappeared" eximed Ang in awe with her mouth gaped. "We need to leave and I don''t have time to stay here and talk" interrupted Lex, not wanting to bring her trouble and speed up the event of her death, before he is strong enough to prevent it. Ang was disgusted by the revolting environment of the sewer pipe as they trudged through the waste. Following the route through the pipes that he remembered from the way he entered, and after around 20 minutes, Lex finally reached the open sewer drain he had ripped off to enter. Grabbing onto the edge, Lex pulled himself up and left the sewer pipe then grabbed onto Ang''s hand and helped her out. Ang''s trousers were damp and radiated a horrible smell of waste as she stood in the slums. "I made it back alive" she mumbled with a grateful smile. "But now can you answer my questio..." she said as she turned around to see nobody there. "Where did he go" she eximed in shock. She looked around the area for Lex and after a while realised it was a lost cause and seeing the sun rising knew that people would be leaving their homes soon and she didn''t want to be seen in the state she was in and scurried off to her residence. Meanwhile, Lex had already rushed off before Ang could notice and was sleepingfortably in the orphanage as he reminisced about the past within his dreams. Chapter 85: Reliant Chapter 85: Reliant "Nooooo" screams Lex as he suddenly jumps up in his bed. His body was sweating profusely as he wheezily gasped for air. "It was all a dream" he mumbled as he began to calm down and wipe the sweat off his forehead. As the painful experiences that he went through repeated within his mind in his sleep, Lex couldn''t help but have his past grievances reawakened, especially the excruciating memory of his body being annihted when he attempted to break through his past sub-dimension. [I won''t let those events repeat themselves] he vows. Looking around he saw that he had shocked all the children who had just awoken and everybody gave him looks as if he was crazy. Realising he was only shirtless and was still wearing the ripped shorts he was wearing when he first transmigrated, Lex noticed he need new clothes. [I will go get the reward for the beast hunting missions I epted, then I will buy some clothes and train] he nned. Throwing a bag of spirit coins he had taken for epting the missions, Lex seeing the state of the orphanage knew they needed more money. "Buy the kids some clothes," he said as he walked off. "Ashura, watch over them" he ordered as he withdrew his Soul Pet, remembering its power and trusting that it could protect them. The ck raven was annoyed by the tone of voice he was spoken to with by Lex, but as his master, he couldn''t do anything and expected it for him attempting to help the Eye Demon. Lex was about to use the Scouting Eye to look for a tailor to get himself some clothes, but remembered that he shouldn''t use his Eye Powers and was beginning to realise just how reliant he was on his Eye Powers. "I can use this time to be less reliant on my Eye Powers" he mumbled trying to find some good out of the situation he was in. Despite it being the day, Lex felt that ever since integrating with the Eye System, his life had always been a race with time and he didn''t have any to waste. Lex entered an alleyway, then a minutete came out a figure in white robes that rushed off towards the Voltiac Base he usedst, which was also the closest to him. With the help of Kano, he managed to get onto the rooftops, out of the way of the civilians, as he dashed towards the Voltiac Base. His body being much stronger than it was previously and having more energy to wield, Lex covered the distance in less than 20 minutes. However, remembering the speed and power of Max Ford''s body, made him frightened and realise how weak he was on this continent and if this continent was small and insignificant, how puny he waspared to the entire world. Entering the Voltiac Base he made it a quick exchange where he provided the shrivelled bodies of the beasts on the missions for the rest of the reward and left straight after. "These bodies arepletely void of blood, vitality and energy. How did he aplish such a feat" wondered the woman who was usually at the front desk of the Voltiac Base. Lex had around 1000 sprit coins altogether now, but still felt he was progressing at too slow of a speed and only when the Eye Demon was in control would he progress at unimaginable rates. Another thing Lex noticed was that all the missions to defeat the beasts all were requested by the same family, the Weston family, which he noted and added to the list of things he had to investigate. Lex bought a few sets of in ck outfits and ced them in the inventory and after paying would rush off. Returning Kano into the inventory and putting on a set of new clothes, Lex walked out of an alleyway in an all-ck outfit and finally feltfortable for the first time in nice clothing that fit him. Looking at himself in the reflection of a storefront, Lex saw that his body was still slim, but felt that he looked quite good, even though he would never be approached or appreciated without the wealth, strength and status that females were looking for. "What happened to my hair" he exims seeing that the roots of his hair were bing red and ck while the rest of his hair was still white but slowly also bing ck and red "Can''t I just have normal hair" he mumbled as he walked away, receiving looks as though he is crazy from those watching him talk to himself. {Ding, your hair''s colour, texture, and or thickness, are all affected by your mind, body and energies and became white due to the trauma and sadness in your life and was very rough and lost all nutrition due to the host''s body at the time not having enough nutrition and therefore sacrificed your hair. However, now with the abundant evil energy in your body and sharing a soul with the Originator Eye Demon, your hair will gain the colour red and with your Spacial Eye linked with the void your hair will also have the colour ck} the system exined. [Does that mean I will have red and ck hair] he wails in his mind thinking about how weird he might look. {Ding, the host is correct and that may even change again depending on future Eye Powers and circumstances} the system stated. Hearing this he began to think about having all different weird colours of hair, but then remembered that hair was the least of his worries and he should aim to get stronger. [Where should I train] he thought. He had nowhere that belonged to him and would sleep anywhere he found and luckily found a bed in the orphanage, but wasn''t looking to buy a property in the outskirts of Outer Aria which was mostly slums and poverty and wanted to at least move closer to the inner country, but needed enough money and strength to take those in the orphanage with him. [Why don''t I get that mysterious olddy in the orphanage that was a founder of the Volitac Guild to train me and help me be less reliant on my Eye Powers] thought Lex. [Yes, It must have been fate for us to cross paths and she should be willing to help me] he decided. Chapter 86: The Scarlet Flash Chapter 86: The Scarlet sh "Absolutely not" answers the olddy. "I am just an olddy looking after an orphanage in thest moments of her life and will not be training a deluded child like you" she states, strongly declining Lex''s request to be trained by her. "Just give me a skill or anything to train with" pleads Lex hoping to gain anything from her to increase his strength. Her expression didn''t change in the slightest and she didn''t seem to care about his pleading. "Well at least repay me with a skill for providing for your orphanage," said Lex, and while saying it had an insuppressible guilty expression that was obvious to her. Lex didn''t want to exploit her situation and was doing it out of the kindness of his heart and would still continue to provide for the orphanage if she declined, but was using it as hisst resort. Seeing his desperation for power anding from such a poor ce as an orphan made the olddy feel sorry for him. However, his mysteriousness and weird method that only the royal families had made her unsure if he really was a poor orphan in the slums. "Okay wait here while I bring something to you," she said after deciding that it would only go to waste if it wasn''t used by somebody else before her death and if it was to somebody who had the kindness to provide for an orphanage that Lex had, she wouldn''t feel guilty. The old woman in her long white gown with her walking stick to support herself, walked over to the door at the back of the orphanage that only she had ess to and walked inside. A few minutester she came out with quite a thin book that was all dusty and walked back over to Lex. Lex''s eyes had a glint of greed and desire which anybody would have in his situation seeing the potential gold mine in that room if it had more skills that was unguarded, as he held his hands out to ept the book from her. Just as she was about to ce the book in his hands she suddenly pulls back her hand. "Before I give this to you I need to make a few things clear. First of all, this book is not to be shared or given to anybody else without my permission. Second of all, don''t even think about trying to enter that room as it is impossible and there is nothing in there for you to take. Andst, of all, this skill should be trained in secret and should only be used against beasts or enemies you are willing to kill" she states to him with a serious expression as she res deep into his eyes. Lex wasn''t a bad person, but was willing to do anything to acquire what he needs knowing what the world was like and temporarily agreed to her conditions. However, deep down he had already decided that if he had no other options in a desperate future event, he would steal what was inside that room in the same way he stole from Max Ford''s armoury. His resolve had reached a level where he was willing to do almost anything that won''t have an extreme effect on others in order to achieve his aims. Seeing the eptance in his eyes she ced the book in his hands. "This is the ruthless skill that I was known for in my prime when I formed the Voltiac Guild with others and with my main ss being an assassin I needed a lethal killing skill that would only require one strike. I spent tens of years making and mastering this skill and it became my secret weapon that had never failed me once. The Scarlet sh." she said with a reminiscent expression. "The Scarlet sh" he repeated in awe. "The Scarlet sh is a skill that uses the de as an extension of the user''s body and is a de drawing skill that uses the movement of withdrawing any de and shing at the opponents or targets vital spots, killing them in one move. Hence the name The Scarlet sh as in one swift movement that is as fast as a sh, blood is drawn from the opponent" she exins. Just as Lex was about to turn to leave, excited and looking forward to learning and trying out his new skill, the olddy grabs him. "Before you begin your training of the skill, I need to warn you that if the skill is not done properly it can cause serious injuries in your arms and energy trails. The skill uses energy, so before you are proficient in it and your body is used to the movement and skill and youpletely understand the concept of this killing move, you shouldn''t stream energy with the skill. The book I gave you has all my notes and observations of the skill and even images to show you how to train it. But you mustn''t rush and get ahead of yourself and it took me many years of merely drawing my de before I began to train the skill" she warned seriously. Realising the boy before her, despite his mysteriousness and weird skills and abilities, was only 14 and probably didn''t train with a de and even if he did, to wouldn''t have been enough with his young age, she went back into the room and brought back another book that was much thicker. "In the past, I spent hundreds of years training with all kinds of weapons and des, and this is all the knowledge and experience I have obtained over the years and I am leaving it to you as a sessor of my de," she said as she passed him the book and had a longing expression. Lex was imagining a young girl running through a city with a de in hand striking down anything in her path and was wondering just what level of cultivation you would need to reach to be able to live hundreds of years. It was obvious to Lex that she still had many past regrets and must have had many tough experiences in her hundreds of years of life and the longing in her eyes as she passed on her skills was understandable. As he saw her struggling to walk andparing it to what he assumed and heard of her in her younger days being able to aplish any feat. "I appreciate this and won''t let you down as the sessor of your de," he says respectfully as he gave her a grateful bow. She had a fulfilled smile and only just noticed how much she needed for herself to pass on her legacy to die knowing that somebody out there could carry on her torch. Leaving Ashura with her and giving her 500 sprit coins, Lex with no time to waste left the orphanage in search for a ce to train. He was grateful for the skills she gave him and made her as another person he would look after and care for as a senior figure and as somebody who provided him skills, experience, wisdom and looked after the children in the orphanage, but for the time being, was desperate to begin his training. After a while of thought, he finally figured out a ce for him to train. [I can train in the open empty sewers that nobody would go near to anyway, and it will increase my senses'' resistance with the extreme environment that there are there] decides Lex ignoring everything apart from gaining strength. Chapter 87: Beginner Blade Training Chapter 87: Beginner de Training Returning to the same drain that he recognised in the small open area in the slums, where he had battled the Canidae Beasts the first time, and pulled the drain back off and jumped into it and being already prepared for the fall,nded on his feet. The waste sshed up onto Lex''s clothes and instantly his nostrils were assaulted by the revolting smell, but Lex was unbothered and with his tunnel-visioned focus, wouldn''t allow himself to be affected by a horrible smell. Lex was burning with anticipation and rushed straight towards the open area he was in previously. Finally seeing the light at the end of the tunnel he rushed towards it, but remembering what happened thest time, he slowed down and walked to the edge. "Kano" Grabbing onto the white robes, he jumps down relying on Kano, who acted as a parachute and lifted him up sightly before hended to reduce the impact on his legs to a level that he could handle without harm. Excited to begin learning about des, Lex instantly ced Kano back into the inventory and sat down cross-legged, unfazed by the rubble below him. Withdrawing the thick book about all of the mysterious olddy''s experience and knowledge about des and all other types of weapons she was proficient in, that he had ced in the inventory with the Scarlet sh Skill, Lex decided he would learn it first. He knew it was the logical order of learning what she gave him, knowing that he didn''t know much about des other than what he memorised off Sk which wasn''t detailed or very usefulpared to what he had now. [System how much would it cost to absorb the knowledge within this book] asked Lex who never had the intention of learning it first hand and wanted to quickly absorb all the knowledge and information within it through the system. {Ding, not only is there arge amount of knowledge within this book, but there is also experiences, wisdom and images that gave aplete tutorial of almost everything to do with many weapons so would require a lot of mental power to absorb it and 20 system points for the system to use at a catalyst for the process} the system stated. [Do it] he replied without hesitation as he prepared his mind for therge stream of information. Time was blurred for Lex who felt that hundreds of years of experience with a wide array of des and weapons streamed through his mind with all kinds of stances, defensive moves and offensive moves. The book was perfectly structured to be learnt from by a beginner and seemed to be tailor-made for Lex to go through some sort of Beginner de Training. After what felt for Lex was years of time of using des he finally awoke after his mind hadpletely absorbed the knowledge. [System how long has it been] he asked as he wiped the sweat off his forehead, from his profusely sweating body because of his mind having worked at such a high intensity. {Ding, it has passed exactly 23 hours} replied the system. "What the hell, only 23 hours" exims Lex in surprise how was prepared for and expecting the bad news of him being unconscious for months and failing the mission to be an E-Rank Voltac in 14 days. {Ding, the way the book was structured, it was perfected so that it could bepletely and easily understood by the learner and after the Eye Demon reawakening and still being semi-dormant within your soul, your mental power and capacity have been improved} the system exined. Hearing this he had an aplished smile, feeling that he was finally getting somewhere in terms of hisbat and felt that he was finally bing less reliant on his Eye Powers. Buying a Mortal Food Pellet for 10 points, from the system, and eating it to relieve his hunger and sustain his body, Lex was shaking with anticipation, to use some of the techniques and de moves he had learnt. The book was made so that the difficulty of the techniques, moves and knowledge would increase as the book went on and Lex knew better than to overwhelm himself so stored it within his mind, but didn''t attempt to learn and understand it. Standing up, Lex had only actually learnt a tenth of the entire book and merely stored the rest, that he knew he couldn''t understand yet and even being able to learn a tenth in less than a day showed you Lex''s talent and intelligence. "Time to try out some of these weapons and convectively I have arge armoury of weapons within the inventory, perfect for my training" he mumbled to himself with a smile. The first tenth of the book was very fundamental, but for Lex had many applications. It covered the basic way of holding the weapons and had the basic stances, attacks and defensive moves that everybody training in those weapons would need. Lex would battle relying mostly on his Eye Powers and using weapons without any training of how to use them and would just use than to hack and sh at the beasts crazily, but know felt that he was finally beginning to understand the use of some of the weapons he had previously used without any training. Withdrawing a basic sword from the inventory, Lex grabbed onto the hilt with his left hand at the bottom against the pommel and his right hand at the top against the guard. The book that acted as a guide for the Beginner de Training, not only taught the knowledge of using these weapons, but showed him how to train his body to be familiar with the movements through different exercises and practice. Lex stood there with a wide stance and the sword he was wielding with two hands and Lex began the training process as he repeatedly shed down. After a thousand shes Lex sat down and circted his energy for a few minutes then stood back up to continue his training. Chapter 88: Continuous Blade Training Chapter 88: Continuous de Training After 1000 downwards vertical shes then taking a short break and circting his energy, Lex got back up and began to sh upwards Lex''s determination and mental strength had reached an extremely high level and despite the pain, that he felt in his body by training and pushing his body to its limits, he also felt the satisfaction of gaining strength and his body bing more proficient in the use of des. The cycle repeated over and over again as he shed his sword 1000 times horizontally in both directions and diagonally in all directions, only stopping to take a short break and circte his energy. "ARGH" roars Lex straining himself toplete his exercise then dropping his de and copsing backwards. "I finally finished" he stated while panting, as he closed his eyes and calmed his body, allowing it to rx and recover. Lex felt as though his arms were paralysed and couldn''t move them in the slightest after pushing his body to its limits. [I only justpleted the warm-up for a beginner swordsman and yet am struggling to move] thought Lex to himself realising how pathetic his power was and wondering just how strong that mysterious olddy was in her prime. In the first tenth of the book of the mysterious olddy''s de experiences and knowledge it had all the basics of using many types of weapons and she wrote the warm-up routine that she would do every day before she would even begin training, but after only just being able toplete the warm-up Lex was knackered. "I must work harder to be the strongest" he screams in encouragement for himself. Using his core to sit up, unable to use his arms, he began to semi-cultivate and stream energy in his body. Extreme training and battles help a cultivator to loosen the limits on their body and allow them to absorb energy faster and store more energy, as Lex was finally feeling fulfilled with his own progress without relying on his Eye Powers and the Eye Demon. With his talent, affinity with energy and having trained, Lex streamedrge amounts of energy into his body from his surroundings as he felt his body and his energy power level rise. After an hour Lex felt his body had mostly recovered and had even strengthened. "What amazing recovery speed" he eximed in awe of his own body as he jumped up and lifted up the de once again. Lex withdrew from the inventory a spear, a halberd, a sabre, katana, bow and arrow, two daggers, two short swords and a few throwing knives. These were the weapons that the olddy used to mainly use and from the detailed guide she had written, Lex couldn''t help but imagine how powerful she would have been in her prime, being proficient in so many weapons and reaching such a high cultivation that she was still alive over hundreds of years. In her younger days, the mysterious olddy was known as the red sh as she would always be wearing a red clock and was extremely quick, not only that but thest thing her victims would see was a red sh of blood. Her skills in the use of weaponry were unrivalled throughout the continent and her name bought fear into anybody that heard it. However, her skills and ruthlessness were a product of the situation she was in, that drove her to chase after extreme power and over tens of years of training and hundreds of years of experience, she reached a level that was undoubtedly the highest on the continent. She was the most feared and revered assassin and it was said that she was able to kill anybody no matter who or where they were and all that would be seen was a red sh fleeing the scene. She was around killing for hundreds of years to the point that she became a legend that was spread throughout the continent until she suddenly disappeared. It was unknown where she went or why she went, but as the Voltiac Guild spread more and more, they suppressed the knowledge about her and wiped it from history and with generations passing for those that didn''t have the longer lifespan like levellers or cultivation, her legacy was forgotten. The reason she had to disappear and why the Voltiac Guild suppressed the information about her was unknown, but little did Lex know he was ignorantly in the middle of something muchrger than he thought as the torch-carrier of the red sh and part of the Voltiac Guild. Lex had the advantage of having Eye Powers, the Eye System and the inventory feature over her, that allowed him to be better suited to her own skills than herself and made his potential limitless and all it required was for the young boy to break out of his shell and be the man hidden at trapped within him. With the wide array of weapons thaty on the ground before him, Lex realised just how much work he had cut out for him, but to increase his strength and not be reliant on his Eye Powers, Lex was willing to work hard. With so many different exercise and stretching routines to follow for each weapon so his body is trained and familiar with the movement, Lex would be extremely busy and decided he would split his time between them. He had nine weapons that he would be training in that were within the Beginner de Training, so decided he would spend a day training his body for each weapon and would take short breaks that would also take up time from the tenth day. Lex had also alreadypleted the 10 F-Rank Missions sessfully that he needed toplete to be an E-Rank Voltac and all he needed was to be LVL 50 in the next 10 days before the 14 days he was given was over. [This is perfect, in these 10 days, that fit perfectly with my n, I will train extremely hard and will not only reach LVL 50, but will also master the first 10 percent of the Beginner de Training Guide that I understood from the book that the Mysterious Old Lady gave me] he dered. Chapter 89: 10 Days Later Chapter 89: 10 Days Later BOOM There was arge surge of energy around a slim yet muscled figure, that sat on the ground over rubble, in an empty open sewer, that caused an explosion. [Has it passed 9 days] asked Lex to the system who had lost all sense of time. He felt his body and energy storages had reached an incredible level and felt that these were the most productive days in his entire life. {Ding, 9 and a half days have passed since entering this sewer and the host has 6 hours toplete the mission before you fail it} announced the system. Throughout the almost 10 days Lex didn''t sleep at all and spent the entire time either semi-cultivating or training with weapons. He was still able to cultivate with his damaged and unstable meridians but it was extremely difficult and painful for Lex, but he still continued to semi-cultivate and made sure not to forcefully overload them with energy and over time felt that the pain was lowering. All the muscles in his body were worked to the point they were tightened, strengthened and made much more flexible throughout his body, making him much better suited to using the nine weapons written within the long weapon guide that the mysterious olddy wrote, that Lex named the Beginner de Training, despite having all types of weapons. His arms became extremely toned, but not only did the exercises train his upper body to be able to wield the weapons, but every single muscle in his body was incorporated with all the various movements, stances, defensive and offensive moves with all the various weapons. Flexing his muscles, Lex did a final series of full body stretches after learning how important flexibility was in battle and for explosive power and evasion. [System what LVL am I right now] asked Lex who didn''t the whole time he was training. The entire time was spent training and semi-cultivating and Lex relied on energy and Mortal Food Pellets to sustain his body and he didn''t have time for sleep. His palms were covered in blisters from holding hilts and his index and middle finger on both his hands were covered in cuts from pulling the bowstring and practising with both hands. The walls of the sewers were covered with deep sh marks and Lex had broken a few weapons during his training process. Lex decided he wouldn''t ask the system to update him on his power LVL during his training as he thought that if he reached his target, he would bezy and wouldn''t train properly and if he didn''t reach it, he would be put off. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Mortal LVL 63 Energy Power LVL- Mortal LVL 54 State- Healthy with mostly healed meridians Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye Cultivation Methods- None Skills- None} the system stated. Hearing this Lex jumped up in joy and his small jump with the newfound power in his legs lifted him 10 metres into the air. "This body really is amazing, no wonder the Eye Demon wants it so badly" mumbled Lex in awe wondering why he was so lucky to gain the Eye System and whether he would still be as talented as he was without the Eye System. His body was more than 6 times stronger than an average person with each LVL in the Mortal LVL representing 10% if the original strength of the user if following what is said about levelling. However, with Lex''s constitution, talent and potential he was much stronger than that and couldn''t bepared to those on the same LVL as him. {Ding, not only has the host increased in strength, but the host''s meridians are naturally healing with the abundant amount of energy they are receiving and with the host training and not straining them, they should be able topletely recover to how they were before. The host should also notice that his vision has not only returned to how it was, but has improved and the host should be able to use Eye Powers once again} the system announced. Lex had already noticed everything the system had told him, but hearing the confirmation made him overjoyed. {Ding, However, it is a unique circumstance for your meridians to be healed and the host should make sure that they are never damaged again as it is almost impossible for others to heal and will be very difficult for you to heal it again} the system warned him. The good news was just piling and Lex knew it wouldn''t end there and he would receive the reward for bing an E-Rank Voltac and felt that his strength was finally progressing at a speed he was mostly happy with. Lex spected he would be able to defeat those even 10 or 20 LVLs above him without much difficulty and with his new weapon techniques, his Eye Powers and powerful body and energy storage. [I will quickly go to the Voltiac Base and be an E-Rank hunter then return and learn the Mental Void Method that I had postponed and begin to learn the Scarlet sh Skill as I continue to train and get stronger] nned Lex addicted by the feeling of gaining strength. Driven by him wanting to save Ang from death in this reality and wanting to find E, Lex knew that he should continue to train and strengthen himself. "I need to get stronger faster," he said to himself still knowing that there was untapped potential within him and that he could still gain strength faster whenparing himself to when the Eye Demon is in control of his body. He was beginning to lose the satisfaction he had when he thought about how weak he still waspared to the continent and even Max Ford who if he fought, wouldn''tst a few seconds. The thought of the continent he was struggling to gain a footing in, was merely a small ind in the wide world made Lex''s thirst for strength even higher and if he wanted to reach the wider world and explore he would need strength. After a while, Lex realised he was returning to his previous ways of continuously doubting himself and pped himself out of the endless cycle. "I will not despair over what I cannot reach currently, but I will reach it and will never becent" he deres, strengthening and solidifying his resolve once again. "I have no time to waste and should quicklyplete my mission and return to train" he realised as he zoomed off towards the Voltiac Base. Chapter 90: Master and Senior Chapter 90: Master and Senior With his now stronger body, that trains and strengthens at much faster speeds than others, Lex no longer had to rely on Kano to get up the sewer pipe ledge that he entered from. Standing parallel to the wall, Lex remembered when he was trying to get up the cliff after being almost killed by Jona, and thinking about how far he hade to the point that he had left behind that reality and was much stronger mentally and wasn''t the ignorant kid searching for a purpose that he used to be. His aims were clearer than they have ever been, but they were always the same, to gain strength, power and wealth so that he can protect and care for the few that were close to him. Bending his legs andpressing his leg muscles that flexed and protruded, Lex, burst upwards, relying only on his body to reach such high heights. Lex jumped almost 15 metres and managed to grab onto the ledge before he fell back down. Pulling himself up from his one hand with ease, Lex climbed into the sewer pipe and walked through the pipes towards where he knew he could leave through the drain. Lex after 10 days of continuous and strenuous training without rxing for a moment, rushed out of the sewers with his much faster speed in a few minutes and climbed out of the drain. Lex was seen by a few people passing by in the slums and received looks as though he was crazy and the stench around Lex''s body was so strong that they could smell it from afar. "I will head back to the orphanage to check if they are okay and thank my master once again" decided Lex. After the thick weapons book and the Scarlet sh skill that she gave him, Lex was so grateful and realising her power, had epted her as his master and senior. Meanwhile, the olddy was pacing up and down the orphanage in worry. "I knew I shouldn''t have given him my life''s work and my most valued skill" she mumbled to herself, as her imagination ran wild and after he disappeared for 10 days assumed he had either died or ran away. "I was so stupid to think somebody was worthy of carrying my torch," she said to herself as she continued to worry regretting her choice of passing on her life''s work to a boy she didn''t even know properly. "Maybe he was sent by the Voltiac Guild and they found me and managed to steal my techniques and my skill" The more she paced up and the down, the more she continued to worry and her imagination was leading her to all kinds of conclusions regretting her decision of giving Lex her skills as the children in the orphanage were baffled. While Lex was having a long warm bath in a public bath that he paid to enter and was rxing as he was cleaning his body. Lex didn''t notice the thick stench of waste and body odour around him as he had became used to it, but as he walked past people he realised how smelly he must be and knowing that he had time, went to a public bath to rx. After almost an hour Lex tied up his hair and put on a new set of clothes that he had previously bought, then went to the mirror, preparing to leave. Lex was less shocked this time and honestly didn''t care about his hair colour anymore and was more focused on his strength, but looking at his hair it waspletely ck with strands and highlights that were red, but surprisingly he didn''t hate it and it wasn''t as bad as he thought it would be. Leaving the public bath, it was as though he was apletely different person and had a muchrger body, even though he was still lean and not bulky so could still be considered slim, but his muscles were bulging with power after the training he did. "I wonder how my master will react when she sees my progress" mumbled Lex as he walked towards the orphanage that wasn''t far away. While he was away for 10 days there was a single incident where there were some weak low-level bandits that wanted to steal from the orphanage that could be seen to have better conditions and food, but Ashura ruthlessly killed them and disposed of their bodies, but since then Lex''s master had been rattled and worried. "I''m back master" announced Lex as he walked into the orphanage as Ashura flew over andnded on his shoulder. [This kid really is finally growing and using his body properly, but still hasn''t found hisplete potential,and it will only make it harder for the Originator Eye Demon to gain control] Ashura thought to himself sensing Lex''s power. "Where the hell have you been" screamed his master as she scurried towards him and whacked him on the head with her walking stick. Lex saw the attack and felt that it was slow and could dodge it, but at the same time felt as though he couldn''t move in the slightest and was struck on the head. It wasn''t a hard, fast or powerful strike but it shocked Lex that he was unable to dodge it, but remembering who she was, it made sense to him. "You really are a monster and have achieved what took me years in 10 days" she eximed in awe as she felt his arms and looking at his decimated hands assumed how hard he must have worked. "I''m sorry if I worried you master, but I went to train and was too enthralled in the guide you had written and didn''t want to stop my progress until now because I need to hand in a mission before the end of the day," said Lex respectfully as he bowed. Lex knew she would be a valuable asset for him to increase his strength and for her to give him the Scarlet sh skill and her weapon training guide, Lex was extremely grateful. All the previous worry and regret she had instantly changed to pride and happiness seeing the body before her with such monstrous potential and determination and was still respectful to her and wasn''t arrogant orcent. "Good kid you really have shocked me and I am now sure I have made the right decision" she stated with a wide smile as she ced her palm on his shoulder. With her hand on his shoulder, she seemed to scan his entire body and couldn''t help but scream in both shock and awe. "You havepleted more than half of both Mortal Body Levelling and Mortal Power Levelling in 10 days" she screams as each LVL represented a percentage ofpleting the realm. "Yeah" replied Lex with a wry smile as he awkwardly scratched his head. Looking at the boy before her with tied ck and red hair who was able toplete half a realm within 10 days it made her feel bad that she had to spend months or even years toplete the same as him, but at the same time was joyous that he became her disciple of sorts. "Master, I will go andplete some more missions to get some spirit coins and battle with my new weapon techniques and power" interrupted Lex not wanting to waste time and feeling slightly ufortable as he felt naked and vulnerable under her gaze that seemed to scan his entire body. "Okay, but when you return I would like to oversee your training" she called out to him allowing him to leave, but was more curious to see how quickly this monster progresses in his training. Lex nodded not caring if she watched him and train and actually thought that she might be able to correct him as the writer of the guide. "You will stay here and guard them as you did before" ordered Lex who had felt that Ashura had fought and knew it must be to protect the orphanage. Ashura, who wanted to stay with Lex, was bored of being yed around by the children like a toy and wanted to battle and gain strength with Lex as he gave him a pleading look. "Ha, you are a pet and you didn''t seem to be so obedient when you forcefully provided me arge amount of energy, damaging my meridians and almost causing me to explode" ridiculed Lex as he flicked the ck raven off his shoulder. "You will follow my orders and are merely my pet understand" "Now return to the orphanage and protect them" ordered Lex as he tightened the control her felt that he had through his soul. [You little bastard will pay for disrespecting me like this] vowed Ashura as he flew back into the orphanage, having no choice but to obey him. Lex felt satisfied after flicking Ashura and ridiculing and talking down to him as he waved at the little girl he had saved previously with a gentle and warm smile as he left the orphanage. Chapter 91: E-Rank Voltac Chapter 91: E-Rank Voltac Walking into the alleyway that was next to the orphanage, Lex withdrew Kano that wrapped around him and grew in size and adapted to form him a hooded robe that mysteriously covered his face. Lex never understood how it was possible for a mysterious white cloth that seemed to be alive, to be able to achieve such wondrous feats, but was d that he had Kano that saved him a lot of trouble. He hadn''t explored the uses of Kano but knew that it could produce weapons and eat weapons and somehow allowed Max Ford to be the greatest cksmith in the country from being a trash, but he had no idea how to do so. [I will figure out your uses when I have time after I train somemore] decided Lex who didn''t want to lose the momentum he had now for training and was too focused on gaining strength. Jumping upwards than kicking off the wall on the wall of the right side, then bursting upwards to the left side, Lex jumped from wall to wall in a zig-zag then jumped onto the roof of the residential building next to the orphanage. He felt his body was not only strong in terms of LVL, but was now much more flexible and had more explosive power due to not only relying on energy to temper his body but also training at the same time. Bursting off his feet off the edge of the buildings, Lex dashed from building to building relying only on his bodies strength and reaching the Volitac Base he usually went to, flipped in mid-air off the building andnded gently on his toes in front of the entrance. Lex''s control over his body was now better than it had ever been, not in terms of battling with the Eye Demon but his control over his muscles, and was now able to aplish tasks more efficiently using his entire body and was able to aplish more intricate tasks with his control. Walking in he received a gentle smile from the woman that was always standing at the front, but received aggressive looks from the rest of those that sat within the Base drinking beer as they conversed and spread rumours. "How may I help you today Ashura," said the woman warmly, but deep within her eyes Lex could see she was analysing him and trying to gauge his identity and power and she seemed to have been specifically waiting for him as he saw from the jolt of emotion in her eyes when she saw him. The warmth she was showing was merely an act to get Lex to feelfortable around her and she was probably going to try and uncover his hood and seemed to be under the orders of somebody. Ever since his Eye Knowledge had increased and reached LVL 1, Lex has been able to read the real intentions and emotions of somebody through their eyes and just like the system told him, the eyes cannot hide emotion like the rest of the body. [I am drawing too much attention and should be careful] Lex thought to himself seeing her intentions and that she was under the orders of some sort of superior. Everybody''s eyes were like a book for Lex to read that would spill the person''s intentions and emotions and he had been able topletely read everybody he had met so far apart from his master, which is also a reason why he gravitated towards her as a senior. Himing here to be an E-Rank Voltac after only 14 days was the worst timing when he is under the surveince of the guild, but he wasn''t willing to miss out on such a valuable reward that the mission gave him and decided he would make sure he was careful to draw less unwanted attention in the future until he was strong enough. "I would like a promotion to an E-Rank Voltac" stated Lex directly. Hearing this she gaped in shock knowing that he had only joined 2 weeks ago and remembered he was weak and visibly she could see he seemed to have gained muscle. After a few seconds of daze, she regainedposure and behind the front counter, there was a desk that she scribbled something down on with a pen and tried to return to her usual smile. However, her eyes revealed everything. Knowing his face was covered and he could use his Eye Powers again, Lex couldn''t help but smile to himself. Scouting Eye As his iris and pupil became white and fused with his cornea and the rest of his senses, Lex felt the all-seeing vision around him that he hadn''t felt in a long time. [With this along with my fighting skills that I am training I will be unrivalled in battle] thought Lex after reuniting with his Eye Powers. Looking past the counter and onto the desk Lex saw her hands were nervously shaking trying not to give away her real intentions and saw a pen and note pad. ''Within 14 days of joining he haspleted 10 F-Rank missions and came back to be an E-Rank Voltac'' was scribbled on the page of the notepad. Lex could see she was nervous and decided he wouldn''t tip her off that he realised, but noticed that she was grabbing a circr crystal and ced it on the counter. "You as a Power Leveller will be tested using an energy crystal, and if you were a Body Leveller you would be tested on a gravitational pad" she announced as she ced the circr crystal before him. "This is a Mortal Crystal and will light up ording to how much f the Mortal Level you havepleted and to be an E-Rank Voltac it should dimly light up which would represent you are halfway away frompleting it" she exined. [So to test Internal Cultivation they would use a crystal that lights up ording to how much energy it is supplied and to test External Cultivation they would use a gravitational pad that I assume increased the pressure to a level that the body should be able to handle to test if they have reached that LVL] noted Lex, who became very analytical. Lex ced both his palms on the crystal, but it weirdly lit up quite brightly, but only had the signs of a midwayplete Mortal with it not beingpletely lit up. Retracting his hands as soon as the light began to shine realising that he still seemed to be able to light it up even more even after already proving his LVL. [It must be because my energy is much denser and purerpared to those restricted by levelling] assumed Lex. The woman could no longer keep herposure and covered her gaped mouth in shock. "I need my verification and need to leave" interrupted Lex who didn''t feelfortable and didn''t want to continue to draw more attention. "I need your identification and I canplete the process," she said as she bit her lip trying to stay calm. Not wanting to cause even more of amotion he pretended to withdraw it from his robe, but withdrew it from the inventory into his hand and ced it on the counter. She took the card and behind the counter were a line of a few crystals that weren''t to test energy but seemed to link Lex''s identification to different. cing his card over the second crystal he felt another connection and assumed it was that for the E-Rank Voltac, which it was. "You are now an E-Rank Voltac and to be a D-Rank Voltac you will need toplete 20 E-Rank missions and be aplete Mortal" she announced to him as she returned his identification card to him. "You now have ess to the E-Rank missions and a few more things such as more books within the library and.." she exined, but suddenly stopped as she noticed that Lex had turned around and left. Lex had, had enough of her constant talking and left while she was talking and left unbothered by what she had to say. For Lex, the Voltiac Guild was merely a way to gain wealth and status bypleting missions and rising with the guild, but wasn''t infatuated with the guild and only wanted toplete his missions and get his reward without them knowing his identity. {Ding, Mission Completed: Reward - Dual Eye and C-Rank Eye Power Draw} the system announced. Returning his Voltac identification into the inventory so that he couldn''t be tracked with it, Lex jumped up onto the building and searched for a quiet ce for him to open his reward. Meanwhile, inside the Voltac Base he had just left from, as soon as he left the woman fell back into her chair in relief. "He really is mysterious and Elder Mason was right to be interested in him" she mumbled to herself as she wrote down a formal letter and after closing the envelope, climbed up the stairs to the roof of the Base. "Chip, you are going to have to quickly deliver this to Voltiac Base 234 in the Inner Country," she said to a small red bird gently as she stroked its head and ce the folded letter in the pouch attached the bird''s leg. The intelligent bird squawked in affirmation and flew off towards the Inner Country, Chapter 92: Bird Chase Chapter 92: Bird Chase After a while of dashing over the buildings of the slums, Lex found a nice t roof with not many people nearby. "This ce is fine, now to open my rewards" he mumbled excitedly. Just as he was about to sit down and open his rewards he heard a sudden notification that stopped him before he could open his rewards. {Ding, Mission Issued: Catch the red delivery bird that is headed towards the inner country and kill it and take the letter it was delivering before it reached the border - Reward - The C-Rank Eye Power Draw will be elevated to a B-Rank Eye Power Draw. Consequences - The host will gain the unwanted attention of powerful elders within the Voltiac Guild} the system announced. Being the first mission Lex had been given that had a consequence, he realised just how serious it was and knew he had no time to waste and needed to chase after the bird. But he had no idea where it was. Suddenly he felt his vision forcefully turn in the direction of the inner city and in the distance he could see a small red bird rapidly flying away. His eyes seemed to be locked on to and targeted at the small red bird and seeing the distance between them, Lex knew he had no time to waste as he burst off his feet, off the building he was on. Jumping from building to building, using his strong legs and reinforcing them with energy, Lex was dashing from building to building at rapid speeds as he felt the exhrating rush of his face crashing against the wind without a care in the world. However, the nice moment was short-lived remembering his mission and how serious it was as he withdrew a ck longbow from his inventory and a quiver filled with arrows that hetched onto his back. Perceptive Eye With his vision already targetted on the bird that seemed to be due to the mission, Lex activated the Perceptive Eye that caused his eye to form a target with a red centre. As his eye transformed, Lex felt as though his mind was working faster as he nned his route over the buildings within his more perceptive state. Lex was slowly gaining on the red bird, but was anxious that he would begin to tire out before the bird and decided that he would take it down as soon as possible before he became fatigued. Now within a distance of 5 miles, he knew that the distance was still too far for him to get an urate shot on the small red bird. Streaming more energy into his legs for explosive power, Lex began to skip over buildings as he burntrger amounts of energy to increase his speed. After a few minutes of catching up to the bird, he finally entered the 1-mile radius range around the bird. "It''s now or never" roared Lex as he burst forth and pulled back his bowstring. Estimating the trajectory of the arrow and factoring in the wind and shooting ahead of where the bird is, Lex released the fully pulled back bowstring. Lex''s shooting form was very basic, but wasn''t incorrect, so it would still be mostly urate but still could be majorly improved as he continued training. The arrow whistled through the air as it blitzed towards the red bird. Withdrawing another arrow in preparation and drawing the bowstring, Lex continued to dash towards it. Just as the arrow was about to pierce the bird, it seemed to sense a disturbance in the air behind it and abruptly turned away. Instead ofpletely piercing through the bird, the arrow merely managed to sh past its left wing. Despite not taking down the bird in one strike, Lex could instantly see its flying speed was lowering and it was beginning to falter, but seemed to be heading to the ground wanting to hide. Releasing is bowstring once again, Lex''s second arrow managed to sh the birds back, that dove down to the ground to hide. It was still day and people were about and Lex had been led closer towards the centre of the Outer Country, so there was much less poverty and people should also be more powerful. Returning his bow into the inventory, Lex continued jumping from building to building and jumped down to the area he saw the bird dive down to. He was receiving weird looks from those around him, but they weren''t of disgust, but of curiosity, seeing a hooded figure in white robes dashing over there heads at fast speeds. Scouting Eye. Lex felt his previously targetted and perceptive vision be much wider and sensitive as everything around him came into his vision. As soon as his vision spread far enough, Lex felt the same sensation he felt previously, as his vision instantly locked onto the small red bird that was hidden in between a few crates in a street store. Lex couldn''t help but chuckle to himself and walked around the area pretending he didn''t know where the bird is, allowing it to weaken and lose more blood, so it couldn''t fly away. [If I didn''t train with a bow, this mission would have been almost impossible] noticed Lex even more grateful about the weapon guide his master gave him. After a few minutes, Lex in a sudden burst of speed dashed at the street store and slid under it, and as he did so grabbed the small red bird that had lost a lot of blood so was too slow to react. "Theif" screams the store owner, assuming the hooded figure that slid under his store had stolen something. Everyone turned to Lex and began to point and shout thief, but Lex knew better than to stay there and wait for somebody powerful toe and cause a biggermotion andunched himself into the air and on top of a nearby building and with all the power in his legs dashed back towards the slums and away from the small market he found the red bird hiding in. Looking at the red bird that Lex had tightly gripped in his hand, he could see it was on the verge of death and seemed to be in pain. Without any remorse, he snapped the small bird''s neck and after taking the letter attached to its leg, ced it in the inventory as not to leave anybody or evidence of him having something to do with it. Luckily nobody chased after him and they probably wouldn''t have been able to catch him, but one thing he noticed is that there haven''t been anyrgemotions from Max Ford and Lex hadn''t heard from him in a while. [At least I still am clear as Lex and am safe] Lex thought, happy that he didn''t use his real identity to join the Voltiac Guild andplete his missions. Lex slowed down as he began to feel his body getting tired and his energy reserves dwindling as he stopped on top of the highest building around him that was 20 metres high. His calves were burning after all the jumping and explosive bursts that he did and Lex finally sat down. "I can now finally open my rewards" mumbled Lex tired of all theplications that always came his way. Opening the letter that he had taken from the bird, Lex realised just how much trouble he had gotten himself into. "They are recording everything I do, trying to guess my age and sending it to Elder Mason" blurted out Lex as he pped his forehead in regret. He really had gotten himself into trouble and an elder of the Voltiac Guild was not something Lex could even dream of defeating at his current LVL. [I will need to ask my master if she knows Elder Mason, but now its time to open my rewards] he said to himself excitedly. {Ding, the host haspleted the mission - Reward: Elevation of your Eye Power Draw to B-Rank and The Lock-On Skill} the system announced. {Ding, the Lock-On Skill allows the host to ce an Eye Mark on a target and the host''s vision will automatically Lock-On to them if they are within your vision, just like what just urred with the red delivery bird. However, it onlysts for 24 hours and the host must be within 50 miles of the target. The range and time scale will increase with the host''s strength} the system exined. "Amazing, this will be really useful when hunting or chasing somebody" eximed Lex. {Ding, the host must withdraw all the rewards from the system if he wants to acquire them. The Dual Eye Skill and the Lock-On Skill can be directly and instantly learned once the host gives the system permission. The host also has a B-Rank Eye Power Draw and the Mortal LVL 50 Packet and the Item Creation Skill. Usually, the system wouldn''t announce to the host when missions arepleted due toplications and not wanting to disturb the hos} the system reminded him. "Oh yeah, I forgot about the LVL 50 packet and the Item Creation Skill I received from defeating the Canidae Horde" Lex realised. "I have so many rewards to open, and it''s all thanks to my amazing Eye System" he exims with a wide and excited smile, finally ready to open his rewards. Chapter 93: The Self-Cloning Eye Chapter 93: The Self-Cloning Eye [System I grant you permission to give me the Dual Eye Skill and the Lock-On Skill] Lex stated within his mind as he sat down cross-legged. The system mostly can''t intervene or do anything to Lex without his permission even if it was for the host''s benefit, apart from times when the system had to blocke fo the host''s memories in order for the previously weak-minded host not to crash. With Lex''s permission, the system began to stream the techniques into Lex''s mind. {Ding, the host has gained the Dual Eye Skill and the Lock-On Skill} the system announced. As Lex felt the skill stream into his mind, it wasn''t a bombardment of information like when absorbing the knowledge from a book, but was more of an enlightenment to Lex of more functions his eyes were capable of. The Dual Eye was so simple, yet seemingly impossible to Lex without gaining the skill. All it did was split the host''s concentration and would activate two different Eye Powers with one in each eye at the same time. The Lock-On skill was not as simple, but was still instantly understood by Lex through the system, and all he had to do was ce his Eye Energy as an Eye Mark on the target and as long as he was within the range, of the target entered his vision, his eyes would lock onto the Eye Mark he ced. It would get stronger with the host as when his energy bes stronger, it would be able tost on the target for longer before dissipating and the Eye Mark with the higher LVL energy would be stronger so the range would increase. Understanding the simple yet fundamental and incredible skills, Lex instantly felt his functionality as a hunter had increased as well as hisbat power, being able to use two Eye Powers at once. Withdrawing the silver book from the inventory, Lex learnt the familiar Item Creation Skill, yet would have found it extremely hard to do without learning the skill, despite not being a profound skill that merely used the user''s energy to produce weapons. [System open the Mortal LVL 50 packet] Lex stated, saving the B-Rank Eye Power Draw untilst. {Ding, Opening the Mortal LVL 50 packet} {Ding, the host has gained 10 Mortal Food Pellets, 10 Mortal Recovery Pills, 10 Mortal Energy Pills and a Complete Mortal Packet} the system announced. Lex was content with the packet''s content, but it wasn''t incredible for Lex''s current state who also didn''t want to be reliant on any one thing, especially pills that can have negative effects on his energy. "I am putting all my hopes on this final B-Rank Eye Power Draw to give me something amazing," he said hoping the B-Rank Eye Power Draw would be much more beneficial to him than the Mortal LVL 50 Packet. Withdrawing the small golden ticket from the inventory, that dissolved in his hand instantly in the same way it did every time. {Ding, the system is drawing three random B-Rank Eye Powers for the host to chose from} {Ding, The Laser Eye, the Hallucinator Eye and the Self-Cloning Eye have been drawn and the host has the choice of one from them} the system announced. [Exin each one''s uses before I decide] Lex stated with an unsure expression. {Ding, the Laser Eye allows the host to shootpressed heat from your iris that forms twosers from each eye. The Hallucinator Eye gives the host the ability to make the opponent, who has to look directly into your eyes and has to have a weaker will than you, to hallucinate their deepest fear. The Delf-Cloning Eye is very simr to your Soul Pet, Ashura''s, unique ability that allows him to split his body, but is fundamentally different. The Cloning Skill that Ashura uses splits his body to form a clone, but this skill will form an extension of the host formed of energy and depending on the amount of energy that the host uses while forming the clone, their strength varies It uses the eyes as a centre of the cloning and the host with his eyes can control where the clone appears and what one Eye Power it has ess to. The skill, in the same way, would make it so that the host will suffer all the pain that the clone suffers after it is destroyed, but the host can also gain any knowledge gained by the clones} the system exined. Hearing all the different Eye Powers, Lex thought they were all extremely useful and wanted them all, but knew he could only pick one. "If only I was like the Eye Demon who can use every Eye Power" mumbled Lex who had a tough decision between the Eye Powers. However, one stood out to him. [I chose the Self-Cloning Eye Power] stated Lex. After watchingAshura battle with his clone Lex couldn''t help but wish for and imagine battling with many of his clones and with his much denser energy andrger energy storagespared to those at the same LVL as him knew could use the Eye Power. Lex began to feel his eyes tingle like he usually felt whenever he integrated with an Eye Power. {Ding, the Self-Cloning Eye has been integrated with the host} the system announced. [System why is it only a B-Rank Eye Power when it is such an amazing ability] asked Lex. {Ding, Eye Powers that are ranked based on the potential of growth and diversity of the ability. The Self-Cloning Eye is limited by its ability that only has one use, the produce clones of the host in the same way the Hallucinator Eye and the Laser Eye only have one application, not necessarily making them weaker} the system exined. Before Lex attempted to use the skill, he had an idea that the system never stated about the skill that he came up with because of his open mind that was never restricted by what he was told. Simr to when Lex was given the Weapon Creation Skill and used it to form the hoverboard instead of allowing the name of the skill to restrict its applications. [System, can I also clone other items with the Self-Cloning Eye] asked Lex curiously. {Ding, As the name suggests it is only the Self-Cloning Eye which is why it is only a B-Rank Eye Power and for the host''s current state it is almost impossible to clone other items and the host should use and learn about the Self-Cloning Eye and may be able to do so by using the same concept in the future in the future, although it is impossible to clone other living beings} the system replied. Hearing this, it confirmed his theory, that everything about himself was merely limited by his mind and with the seemingly limitless Eye System and potential that he had, he should strive for greatness without holding himself back. "Time to try out my new Eye Power" Jumping up from his sitting position Lex activated the new Eye Power that he felt he had ess to within his eyes. Self-Cloning Eye Lex''s eyes stayed exactly the same as they did before, but he felt as though he could form something with his energy and could control how much energy could go into it. "This really is weird" he mumbled as he felt that with his eyes as a centre he could create a clone of himself with an amount of energy. Feeling that his Cloning Eye was already programmed to clone himself, Lex didn''t need to understand the concept or the ability and only needed to provide the energy for him to form a clone. [I will learn more about cloning by experiencing the skill] Lex decided not wanting to miss out on the opportunity of being able to clone items. {Ding, if the host is imagining being able to permanently clone items, it ispletely different to the skill the host is using that is only temporary cloning that will dissipate after running out of energy and to be exact the B-Rank version is merely a Semi-Self-Copying Eye} the system exined. [So I got scammed and you tricked me with the name] Lex replied jokingly, still content with his choice and its ability. {Ding, the host cannot be scammed by the system as...} replied the system seriously, seemingly not having a personality and consciousness, before Lex interrupted. [Don''t worry about it] interrupted Lex. Aiming to use the ability in front of him, Lex felt arge amount of energy that was being sucked out of his storages and felt as though it would continue to absorb energy and would only reach a halt after using half of his energy. Stopping the energy siphoning after it took a quarter of his energy, Lex then felt as though he could ry one of his Eye Powers to the forming clone. Ry Perceptive Eye As he did so, he felt that his Perceptive Eye Power was dormant and was no longer usable, but could feel that it was being used by his clone. Instantly a figure that was identical to Lex in every way appeared before him, but had a green target with a red centre as its eyes instead of his initially ck eyes. "Amazing" eximed Lex in awe. Chapter 94: Repeated Events Part 1 Chapter 94: Repeated Events Part 1 The entire process had urred in mere instants, as the clone stood before Lex awaiting orders. "I am awaiting orders from the master" the clone stated with a voice identical to that of Lex. "Wait" replied Lex sternly still unsure of how it worked. The clone submissively sat down and didn''t seem to have a hint of anger from the way he was being spoken to. [System is the clone intelligent] asked Lex seeing the way it was acting. {Ding, the clones have exactly the same knowledge as the host, however, the clones have no emotions and are submissive and obedient to the host as their master} the system replied. Hearing this, Lex realised how useful these clones would be, especially if they didn''t have emotions in the way and only follow orders with their intelligence. {Ding, the host can send telepathic orders through the connection the host can feel within your mind} the system announced. [Stand up] ordered Lex, trying tomunicate using the connection. Instantly the clone stood up and stood there waiting for its next orders. Looking at the clone''s body closely and gauging its power, Lex estimated both its Internal and External Cultivation LVL were around 20 to 25. {Ding, the power LVL of the clone both internally depends on the amount of energy the host provides and by providing a quarter of your energy, the clone was able to reach LVL 21 internally and 25 externally} the system exined. "Attack me with all your power" ordered Lex that threw him a de that he withdrew from the inventory. Receiving the order, the clone didn''t even need to think about it and grabbed the de that was thrown at him and charged at Lex. With a diagonal sh at Lex''s throat, but just as Lex was about to be struck, he swiftly pivoted to the side using his closebat footwork andunched a right hook into the clones side. The clone with its ryed Perceptive Eye saw the strikeing and managed to move away from the strike, and despite still being hit, the clone had lowered the damage and was prepared to continue to battle. As he struck the clone, instead of it bing injured, all that urred was that it lost the energy that Lex had given it, that was also dwindling over time. "Stop" ordered Lex who had already seen what he was testing out. [The clone battles in exactly the same way I do and knows exactly the same as what I know and even uses the Perceptive Eye efficiently] analysed Lex to himself. [System is there a way to undo the Self-Cloning Eye''s ability] asked Lex. {Ding, the longer the clone is formed for, the more energy it uses over time. The clone can be retracted by using your eyes as the centre and pulling on the link with the clone enough so that the energy and experiences the clone felt can return to the host, however, the host must be in contact with the clone} the system stated in its usual robotic and monotone voice. [This system really doesn''t have a consciousness and seems to be robotic and programmed. I wonder what or who it is and what or who could have made it] thought Lex to himself in contemtion. Suppressing his curious thoughts Lex followed the system''s instructions and ced his palm on the clone''s shoulder and pulled on the eye connection between his and the clones. Instantly the clone dissipated and Lex felt most of the energy he provided had returned into his body and he suddenly felt a pain in his side. He felt that his Perceptive Eye was no longer dormant after the rying had stopped and felt that there was no more link with his Self-Cloning Eye to any clones. [I wonder if my clones can cultivate for me] thought Lex. Ever since integrating with the system, time and time again Lex would realise that everything he knew was merely a grain of sand in an endless desert and realised that the only thing holding him back was his the chains him and the world had ced on his own mind. However, the Eye System opened his eyes up to reality. {Ding, that is possible as anything that the clones feels or loses will also ur to the host and the same urs with anything the clone gains both in terms of energy, knowledge, physical power and experience} confirmed the system. Hearing this he almost screamed with joy at such a versatile and useful ability that he had gained. "I should do a few missions for some spirit coins, then get back to training with my clones" decided Lex who didn''t want to waste time. Jumping off the building he was on, Lex burst off his feet onto the next building and head towards the outskirts of the outer country. Lex was nning to leave the slums and leave Ashura in the orphanage so that he could gain more strength and experience in the wide world until he was able to bring the orphanage with him, but he decided he would do so after bing aplete Mortal. After a while of dashing over the rooftops, Lex finally reached the Voltiac Base he would always go to that was near the orphanage and walked straight in. "Hello, Ashura how may I help you," said the female receptionist at the front desk. Giving her one nce and seeing that it was somebody different from the woman that was previously watching him, Lex walked past ignoring her and headed to the mission board. Looking at the E-Rank mission, most of them were not in the slums or were outside of the country, which Lex didn''t want, but one caught Lex''s eye because of who it was sent by. [The Weston Family again, isn''t that the family that kept requesting the missions to kill the Canidae beasts] noticed Lex. Taking the mission paper from the wall, Lex began to read and the more he read the more familiar the mission sounded to him. Unranked Mission Find and save a young girl, our daughter, who was kidnapped by treasure hunters to be used as a cannon-fodder and test out the forbidden mist grouds before they enter. Sessful Completion Reward - 10,000 spirit coins Requestor - Weston Family Looking at the mission Lex instantly saw the enormous reward, but what shocked him was the location. [Young girls, forbidden mist grounds, not again] realised Lex. Rushing back to the front counter, Lex wanted to ept the mission urgently. Looking at the mission the woman was surprised. "Quickly, I don''t have time for this" hurried Lex impatiently. "Are you sure, these unranked missions are very dangerous and can be epted by more than one Voltac and the reward is only given to the Voltac thatpletes the mission" warned the woman. "A mission with such a high reward could have tens maybe even hundreds of Voltacspeting for the reward and..." "I don''t care" interrupted Lex that ced his Voltiac identification in front of her. Adding him to those that epted the mission, Lex took back the card and rushed out of the Voltiac Base. [Is this fate ying games on me and telling me that no matter what I do, Ang has to die in this reality] thought Lex jumping to conclusions seeing that it was too coincidental to not be true. [Before it was the young girls at the Canidae Den, now in the forbidden mist grounds, Just leave her alone] screamed Lex in his mind, unsure who he was talking to, but wanted to release his frustration at somebody. The only ce that Lex knew to find Ang was the academy hospital that was towards the central parts of the Outer Country. Rushing with his full speed, Lex finally reached there and as he was about to enter was stopped by 4 students who had guard duty. "Fuck off" roared Lex who with incredible speeds knocked them all unconscious. Dashing down the corridor and into the infirmary, remembering the route, Lex charged in and saw the familiar young student nurse that was usually with Ang. "Where is Ang," asked Lex with a stern voice as he walked towards her with clenched fists that had some blood on them. Seeing the scary robed figure before her approach her she stumbled back. "An.. Ange... Ang isn''t here and came once this week after disappearing, then disappeared again" she managed to blurt out while stuttering in fear. Hearing this, Lex felt as though he was stabbed in the chest in shock. Lex could hear dozens of footsteps rushing towards the infirmary, due to the bigmotion he caused. Charging straight through the window and jumping out of the orphanage, Lex dashed away to escape from those in the academy. "He jumped out of the window" wailed the young nurse as many senior students rushed in. [Is it really impossible to defy fate, even the Weston Family being that requester and the forbidden mist grounds, there must be somebody ying around with fate as if I am some toy] roared Lex within his mind, who had, had enough of these repeated events from his past reality and wanted to just be able to live a peaceful life. Chapter 95: Repeated Events Part 2 Chapter 95: Repeated Events Part 2 Lex rushed towards the borders of the country, knowing that the forbidden mist grounds were not in the Aria country, but were still in the eastern continent. [I can''t leave through the border that is monitored and controlled by the royals, so I need to find another way to leave] realised Lex who was still managing to stay calm. Thinking for another way out, Lex suddenly remembered the sewers he was training in. [The open sewer storage that I train in, should be outside of the country''s borders and I should be able to leave from the copsed ceiling] Lex thought. With a n, Lex rushed towards the drain that he would usually enter the sewers from, but he couldn''t suppress his thoughts. "These repeated events are getting uncontroble now and when will they stop. There are still differences and one major one being that I haven''t seen or met E in this reality" mumbled Lex. [She must be in a sub-dimension hiding from whoever was pursuing her and if fate wills we will meet again and if not I need to live my own life and gain more strength so I cannot keep running blindly after her after meeting her for merely a day despite the connection and mutually feeling in the past reality] thought Lex was beginning to doubt everything and the one he saw as his soul mate. [No, I must stay strong and I will pursue E and protect Ang] he dered regaining hisposure as removing his doubts. Lex is usually too easily overwhelmed under pressure, but despite the situation he was in, he didn''t feel overwhelmed this time. Pulling the drain and jumping in, Lex dashed towards the open sewer through the sewer pipe. Kano was extremely angry that it was being worn by Lex as he ran through the sewer pipes, but knew better than toin while Lex was already frustrated. Lex was running as fast as he could through the pipes and reaching the end of the sewer pipe after a while,unched himself into the air. "Kano, lift me up to the surface" ordered Lex. The robes sucked on Lex''s energy as it flew him up to the surface through the copsed sewer ceiling. It was the first time in his life Lex had seen such arge open area that was empty. In his past reality, he also lived in a slum-like area and with the overflowing poption there weren''t any open areas like this and when he transmigrated he was transmigrated into the outskirts of the country within the slums, but now after leaving the country could seend for as far as he could see. Behind him was a tall wall that seemed to go on forever in both directions circling around Outer Aria with a few guards he could see that were stationed on the wall, but luckily where he was despite being close to the border had a few trees and nts growing around it to cover it from their view. [System where is the forbidden mist grounds] asked Lex who wasn''t given a directive with the mission he epted, because it was impossible for the Weston Family to give them an exact location for their captured daughter. {Ding, the host should head north-west for 100 miles and should see the forbidden mist grounds} the system announced. Lex at his full speed would be able to cover that distance in an hour and a half, but even in the situation he was in, wanted to slow himself down to save his energy and nned to cover the distance in more than 2 hours. The white-robed figure could be seen dashing towards the north-west away from Outer Aria at speeds close to 60 miles an hour. {Ding, to warn the host, many of thoseparable to the host in LVL and even higher are all converging on the location you are heading towards in groups, however, nobody that has surpassed a Complete Mortal} the system warned. Instead of being scared or nervous, Lex was weirdly excited to battle if he had to and watch the scenes unfold, but was also worried mostly about Ang and slightly about the Weston Family''s daughter. Lex was desensitised to death and morality ever since the first time the Eye Demon had gained control of his body and wasn''t affected much by the death of others as long as they weren''t those that he was close to and cared about. Fatigue was the least of Lex''s worry and the pain was bearable to him, but what he couldn''t bear was to give in to fate and allow Ang to die. After covering halfway at full speed, Lex slowed down and activated the Scouting Eye as he got closer to the area the system had pointed out to him. He could hear noise all around him, and could see groups in the distance with tied up girls all heading in the same direction as him that also noticed him. Underestimating the lone hooded figure that was heading in the same direction as them, they didn''t pay much attention to him and weren''t threatened by his presence, but the greedy groups were all eyeing each other and gauging each others strength. [System why did they want young females this time] asked Lex, still baffled by the reasoning behind young females being kidnapped by the groups. {Ding, from what the system has collected, there are rumours that the forbidden mist grounds has treasure and would take in young females once every year and all of them woulde out alive, but wouldn''t have a memory of what happened so as the rumour spread allrge bandit or criminal groups would capture young females hoping to steal any treasures they gain. However, this year with the Weston Family''s daughter being kidnapped and offering such arge reward it has been made much worse} the system exined. [Who are the Weston Family] asked Lex, seeing theme up so many times. {Ding, the Weston Family is an upright family that is situated in the border between the Outer Aria and Inner Aria and are quite wealthy merchants. However, they don''t live in extreme luxury and spend most of their money on trying to help those in poverty, which is why they requested all those missions to save the people} narrated the system. Knowing more about the family, Lex felt it was his duty to try and help the girl and save her, but if he couldn''t, it wouldn''t affect him much. Lex lowered his speed so that he was jogging, but the speed could still beparable to the others that were running. Most of the groups had some sort of rideable beast and were much faster than Lex, but Lex wanted to watch from the sidelines and swoop in to save Ang then leave. Mentally preparing himself and calming down, there were many groups stood around the misty area that was beginning to enter Lex''s vision. It was situated in the centre of a forest-like area that was beginning to form with a higher amount of trees and the greener setting. Jumping up into a tree, Lex stood there, from a short distance of where the mist began to form and the groups stood. "Hand over the girl and we won''t have to fight" shouted a male voice that Lex recognised. Looking over Lex could see the hunter group that chased him and Ang in his past reality and were ordering another muchrger group that had tens of young girls captured in a cage that was pulled by arge horse beast. Lex was seething with anger when he recognised the blonde archer that killed Ang, but calmed down and watched everything unfold before him. "Is that a threat, I have a small army, you are merely a few Voltacs" ridiculed the bandit leader with his dozens of men. In this reality, the hunter group were much stronger than they were in Lex''s past reality and Lex knew that it was because they were very talented and were suppressed by the past reality''s environment but flourished in this reality. "Numbers mean nothing and my group is much stronger than your weak men" shouted back the swordsman. Lex ignored their useless shouting and was trying as hard as he could to conceal his presence and used a basic assassination technique to calm his breathing and make it almost unnoticeable. Looking into the cage Lex saw the girl that he recognised as the Weston Family''s daughter, but couldn''t see Ang out of the girls and seeing their ripped clothes and the way they were treated was worried for Ang. It would be a long and hard battle that he would even have to go as far as to use the Eye Demon again and risk losing control in order to defeat either of the groups and saving the girls and finding Ang was looking to be a very hard task for Lex. He only had one choice, to gamble with the one thing he was almost certain of. The Temple and the spirit within it. While they spoke, Lex streamed as much energy as he could into his legs and burst off the branch he stood on and into the mist before any of them could react and stop him. Chapter 96: Jade Empress Chapter 96: Jade Empress [If all the girls will be pushed into the Forbidden Mist Grounds, if I am already inside and can get the attention of the Jade Empress, then I can take Ang and the Weston Family daughter and leave] nned Lex as he blitzed into the mist. "That guy with the hood just went into the mist" the bandits eximed. "He will die anyway as only girls are epted inside and it is at sunset when they are epted" the bandit leader announced while they all beganughing. Meanwhile, Lex with his Scouting Eye could feel that the mist was stopping him from leaving and almostpletely blocked off the mist grounds from the rest of the area. The familiar site of corpse beasts and skeletons rising from the ground appeared, but instead of battling them, Lex dashed straight towards the golden temple that he could see. However, just like everything else in this reality, the undead guards were much stronger and were hard for Lex to get past. [Should I call out to the Jade Empress as getting past these corpse beasts will be too difficult even with my cultivation] Lex thought to himself. Lex was unsure whether to act confident with the knowledge he knew from his past reality, or act as though he merely knew her name, but decided he would act ording to her reaction to him calling out her name. "Jade Empress I would like to talk to you" announced Lex confidently. Instantly all the corpses that were rabidly charging at Lex reached an abrupt halt, as a figure of a woman began to form in the mist. "Who are you and why the hell do you know who I am" roared the beautiful figure that was formed out of the mist. Controlling the mist to form a hand, the Jade Empress strangled Lex while lifting him and threw him with incredible power into the temple as the door opened allowing him to slide in. Lex slid and mmed into a golden wall as he felt winded by the impact and almost vomited blood. Seeing another fist form of mist, Lex was scared he would be beaten to death before he could give her and exnation. "Wait, wait, wait, let me exin" screamed Lex as he retracted his Scouting Eye before she noticed his eyes and ced Kano into the inventory revealing himself. He knew she would be very curious about how the robe disappeared, but he had to reveal to her that he wasn''t a threat and was a mere child before she killed him. "Speak child, how do you know of me, and how did you know I was within this ce," she asked sternly, as her figure formed of mist dispersed, then appeared before him. [What the fuck am I supposed to tell her, I have an Eye System and met you in another reality] screamed Lex within his mind, unsure of what to tell her. "If you shall not speak, you shall die here and be another corpse beast to protect this temple" she dered as she formed a spike from the mist. "I, I, I heard about the rumours you spread that girls were epted into the forbidden mist grounds and also heard about a legendary sect that is called the Jade Pce that only have female disciples and I am an explorer and wanted to test my theory" blurted out Lex, who made up a random story. She could see that there were some truths and some lies in what he said, but could also see that he didn''t have bad intentions and also seeing his robe disappear into thin air, she couldn''t help but be curious in him. "What do you want," she asked curiously. Seeing how he was able to stay calm under such a situation and knew her identity at such a young age, she was curious to find out what he wanted. Noticing that she was no longer angry or trying to kill him, Lex stood up and dusted off his clothes. "Why don''t we make a deal" stated Lex with a friendly smile. "Do speak child" she replied interesting in what he had to offer. "Well, you are looking for somebody to inherit your skills and cultivation methods as you are merely a spirit of the Jade Empress that is already dead and I have the perfect candidate for you" stated Lex with a confident smile. She was shocked by what the child before her who had just told her, her secrets and couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds to recover from such a shock. "And what do you want," she asked, ying along with Lex curious about his intentions. "I would like you to save 2 girls from the savage men that captured and brought them here, including the candidate that is one of them" stated Lex with a serious expression. "Interesting, but if they will be ced within here anyway, I can choose any one of them as my sessor and you haven''t done anything for me in this exchange" she replied gauging the depth of his ability and knowledge. "Well, when you dissipate in a few weeks, who will protect your sessor from the waiting savage men around your mist grounds," said Lex hoping that what urred in his past reality would be the same in its reality. "You really are an interesting child, but what if I go against my word and kill you and find a way to save my sessor and what guarantee do I have that you can protect her" she enquired trying to find out how much he knew. "I am not going to keep answering your questions and don''t have time to continue this pointless chatter with you, first off tell me what rank continent is the Jade Pce on" Lex stated with a stern expression, bluffing that he had the upper hand. The Jade Empress just began tough. "I could kill you at any moment child, so keep your respectful tone and don''t try and bluff with me," she said releasing a bone-chilling aura that froze Lex for an instant, then retracted it. "However you have impressed me with your bravery to save two females and for this heroic nature I will ept your deal" she stated. Reminding Lex of his past reality where she saved him and epted Ang only due to his heroic nature. [I guess there really is fate] thought Lex to himself, worrying that Ang''s death may also repeat itself. "The Jade Pce is one of the big powers or sect in the Lower ins and even have connections in ces higher than that, and have secr sects all over the continents with the lowest being rank 2 continents and the highest, being the highest-ranked continents. I was once the Jade Empress but was betrayed due to somebody wanting something from me that I didn''t want to give away, which I will pass on to my sessor" she narrated missing out all the information that was too profound for him, but saw his eyes suddenly light up when she spoke about the valuable item she is giving to her sessor. "Don''t even think about taking it away from her, if she is even worthy which is almost impossible and if she is, it will be integrated with her blood and will be useless to a male such as yourself" she dered furiously as old emotions began to rise. Lex had no intention to steal from Ang and was merely curious, which she observed and calmed down. "Who would have thought myself the Icy Queen, would allow my emotions to take over before a child. I was once at the top of the Lower ins with a few others, but now I am reduced to a fading state" she muttered with a regretful and reminiscent expression. "Well there is one thing I can guarantee you, your sessor will surpass you and will never be harmed in the slightest" dered Lex who had his determination to defy fate ignited by seeing her regretful state. [I will live without regrets] he vowed within his mind seeing that despite her strength she still had regrets after death. Seeing this it was the first time she felt positively towards a male ever since she began her cultivation journey, hundreds or even thousands of years ago. "You do realise that if the female you know is worthy of being my sessor, as a practice of the extreme Yin-Arts, she will have to stay sexually abstinent, meaning you cannot be with her as a partner," she said to him, unsure of their rtionship. "She is more of somebody I wish to protect because of how many times she has helped me, like a sister figure and not a partner" stated Lex unfazed by what she said. "When will you begin testing the girls that were bought here," asked Lex. "When it is sunset, then I will look for a sessor and it being myst year of existence, I have to either find a sessor this time or bury the inheritance with me" she pronounced. "Well then, I can''t wait to meet her and test whether there can even be somebody on this weak ind worthy of my inheritance" Chapter 97: Interesting Chapter 97: Interesting Lex sat down cross-legged and began to semi-cultivate knowing that he couldn''t do anything until sunset, as the figure formed of mist hovered around him watching him closely. "He seems to be attempting to cultivate and isn''t restricted by levelling, but doesn''t seem to have a cultivation method" mumbled the Jade Empress to herself. "I am not as weak and ignorant as you may believe and have a cultivation method that I haven''tpletely yet" stated Lex with his eyes still closed, knowing what the Jade Empress was probably assuming from watching him. "This child really is incredible for such a small ind to produce him, but how does he know so much and somehow have ess to a cultivation method" wondered the Jade Empress. Lex was in a calm meditative state as he allowed the thick and dense energy around him in the temple stream into his body as it entered his meridians with a painful tingling sensation yet also soothed them and slowly recovered them. Time passed quickly as Lex semi-cultivated and the Jade Empress stood there waiting. After a lifetime as long as the Jade Empress''s, time was merely a blur and a few hours felt like seconds to her. "Kid, get ready to point out the friends you want to save and the one that you think is worthy of being my sessor" called out the Jade Empress to Lex who was sat cross-legged. Jumping up, Lex despite the seemingly confirmed saving of Ang still felt nervous and as though fate could still find a way to achieve its aims. "Wait here and I will bring you all the girls here and you can show me the two that you spoke about," said the Jade Empress. The groups outside began to forcefully push the girls into the mist, that would swoop them up and around them and dragged them into the temple as they screamed and struggled in the mist. "No" "No" "No" Lex seeing each girl be dragged to him, would tell the Jade Empress that it wasn''t the right girls, then she would ce her palm on their head as the gem in her forehead would glow and they would lose their memories. After a few dozens of girls, Lex finally was given the Weston Family''s daughter. "Yes, she is one of the girls I came here to save" quickly eximed Lex. "Could you wipe her mind and we leave her here, but she isn''t the one worthy of your sessor" asked Lex. In the same way, she did with the other girls, the Jade Empress wiped the Weston Family''s daughter and ced her on the ground in the temple. She was beginning to doubt the weird child before her and whether there really was somebody worthy of her inheritance on the small ignorant ind she was on. She felt as though after thousands of years, her trust was won over by a weak child and made her begin to doubt. After dozens of girls, Lex still hadn''t seen Ang and was also beginning to be nervous and doubt that he may have over thought the situation. "Maybe Ang wanted to stay at home and I am just overthinking everything" mumbled Lex. It was getting dark and the sun had mostly set, which is when the mist wouldn''t ept females and would kill them instead, which the groups outside knew but still continued to forcefully push in the young girls who would be ripped to shreds by the corpse beasts. "If your friend that you think is worthy of my sessores in now, she will be ripped to shreds by the corpse beasts at you will not be able to point her out to me in the mist that you cannot see through" she stated unapologetically. "I will bring her to you and don''t worry about what I can do and can''t do" refuted Lex who was bing very frustrated by her cold and unaffected nature. Before she could reprimand his tone, Lex dashed out of the temple and into the mist grounds. "Let''s see what this kid can do" mumbled the Jade Empress who could easily stop him, but decided to leave him and see what he was capable of. Scouting Eye Spreading his vision as far out as he could, Lex was able to mostly cover a quarter of the mist ground that wasn''t veryrge and only had a 500-metre radius. Dashing around the temple, Lex was horrified by the sight of the young girls being eaten alive and killed by the corpse beasts, but was too focused on finding Ang for his and her own safety as if he couldn''t provide the Jade Empress with a worthy sessor she would most likely kill him. "His mental strength seems quite good and doesn''t seem extremely fazed by the death of the young girls around him that he seems to be sensing by somehow fusing his senses with his eyes as the centre and spreading his vision around him with it" observed the Jade Empress. Almostpleting a full circle around the temple, Lex still hadn''t seen Ang and doubt was clouding his mind, until he suddenly heard a scream distorted by the mist that sounded familiar to him. Streaming more energy into his Scouting EYe he could see in the distance was Ang who couldn''t see through the mist and was wildly trying to fight back against the three corpse beasts around her. He knew he was too far to reach her in time with his body''s speed and the spacial eye would take too long to activate and he didn''t haveplete control or understanding of the Body Jolting skill and only attempted to copy it from the Eye Demon. While the Eye Demon was ridiculing and insulting Lex trying to waver his focus, Lex as his final option decided that he would have to use the Self-Cloning Eye. Dual Eye Self-Cloning Eye Lex''s left eye stayed clear still with the Scouting Eye, but his right eye became it''s usual ck, seemingly without an Eye Power activated, but had the Self-Cloning Eye. Streaming half his energy into the formation of the clone and using the Perceptive Eye as the ryed Eye Power and the centre of the Self-Cloning, Lex aimed his Self-Cloning at where Ang was being attacked by the 3 corpse beasts. Lex instantly felt all the energy that he streamed into the Self-Cloning Eye was sucked out of his eye and sent to the area near Ang that he had targetted where a figure identical Lex in every way appeared. "Protect Ang" screamed Lex to his clone who was near Ang that had three corpse beasts gnawing at her body that was no2 unconscious from fear and shock. Instantly the clone with half of Lex''s power, burst off its feet and chargedunching a foot into the side of a clone beast near him that was attacking Ang''s body. With half of Lex''s power, its External Cultivation LVL was at LVL 34 and its Internal Cultivaiotn LVL is 31 because as you rise in LVL there is a slightlyrger gap between the LVLs and therefore isn''t exactly half of the LVL of Lex despite only having half of his energy. Lex''s cloneunched another kick at another corpse beastunching it sliding away and grabbed the final beasts and threw him crashing into one of the corpse beasts that he had kicked away. The beasts were on a simr LVL to Lex''s clone and it was only able to sessfully get them off Ang because they were distracted, so knew better than to stay there if he wanted to protect Ang. Surprising Lex, the clone lifted Ang''s bleeding and fatally injured body over its shoulder and dashed back towards Lex. Lex who gave the vague order, ''protect Ang'', allowed the clone more control over its actions and still being intelligent cold use its own initiatives without being clouded by human emotion. "He seems to have an extremely rare cloning ability, yet his clones are intelligent and obedient that is linked to his right eye, while his left eye is linked to his sensory ability. Could he be an Eye Master" mumbled the Jade Empress, surprised by how she could be in awe of a child on a weak and segregated ind. "However without the right backing and resources he won''t be able to flourish like he can and out of jealousy and envy will be put down by therge sects when he is found" she muttered regretfully as she watched Lex. Laying her eyes and the girl on the verge of death that Lex''s clone was carrying, the Jade Empress was interesting and could sense something different within her and maybe Lex really was right. Lex with his clone that was carrying Ang dashed towards the temple prepared to fend off the corpse beasts, but they all moved away from them and allowed them entry, as they dashed into the temple. Chapter 98: Confidence Chapter 98: Confidence "Help me save her" called out Lex in the open temple as his voice echoed throughout the hall. "Put her down and wait for your nextmands" ordered Lex to his clone. Withdrawing two Mortal Recovery Pills, knowing that if he gave her any more she would overdose and it would only have inverse effects, Lex stuffed them into Ang''s mouth as he took off his shirt and ripped it apart to form bandages that he wrapped around her wounds that were leaking blood. Ang''s saint power and vitality was battling for her survival, but was still incapable of closing all her wounds and functioning her copsing body. The healing pills kick-started her recovery and reinvigorated her saint healing, but it still wasn''t confirmed that she would survive from such fatal wounds. Mist swarmed next to Lex and formed the figure of the Jade Empress. "Help heal her please" pleaded Lex who was watching her life slip through his hands again. "What if she isn''t worthy and would only be a waste of my fading energy as a spirit" stated the Jade Empress coldly without an ounce of remorse. After thousands of years of cultivation and battle, the death of a few young girls on a mere ind, that was insignificant in her eyes, after her death was nothing to the Icy Queen that once was one of the few that reached the pinnacle of the Lower ins. "Watch your mouth" roared Lex at the Jade Empress furiously as he red at her. The Jade Empress for the first in her thousands of years of life with her power, strength and wealth felt a small hint of fear after looking at his ring eyes. cing her palm on Ang''s forehead she was instantly surprised after testing her spiritual roots for cultivation. "She has dual spiritual roots that are opposing in elements but somehow have reached a harmony within her body and..." she eximed in shock, but was stopped before she could state the rest of her observations. "Now heal her" interrupted Lex not caring about what she had to say. Ordering a few corpse beasts toe to her, the Jade Empress withdrew their corpse cores as they disintegrated into dust. Controlling the energy from the corpse cores, the Jade Empress steamed it into Ang''s body and focused on her saint healing spiritual root to produce more vitality to heal her. The Jade Empress was merely a spirit and lost the ability to store energy after her death and was only able to stay in existence over these years with her strong soul that was still lingering as a spirit and controlling the area with her strong soul force that allowed her to manipte the environment and protect the golden temple with corpses. However, over time her soul force was dwindling which is why she was so desperate to find a worthy sessor or her thousands of years of legacy would end there. After Lex began to visibly see Ang''s body beginning to heal and improve, he copsed backwards and wiped the nervous sweat off his forehead. He felt a weird tingling sensation in his eyes when he became angry at her, but shrugged it off as merely the Eye Demon gaining slight control due to is uncontroble emotions and didn''t think too deeply into it. Deactivating Dual Eye and his left eye that had the Scouting Eye activated, both of Lex''s eyes looked ck and normal but his right eye actually still had the Self-Cloning Eye activated. "Cultivate and absorb as much energy as you can in the corner over there" ordered Lex to his clone as he pointed at the corner of the open main hall. Instantly the clone headed over to the corner of the hall and sat cross-legged and began to semi-cultivate to the best of the ability that it could ording to Lex''s knowledge. "Your ability is so fascinating and although there are other rare cloning skills and abilities I have seen, but yours seems to use your eyes as the centre and forms an intelligent clone that has as much strength as the energy that you provide and is obedient to you. Not only that it can also cultivate" observed the Jade Empress. Lex who was finally able to take a break, and after instantly streaming half his energy into his clone, was fatigued andy back and rxed his muscles and body. "You can observe and analyse me as much as you please, but how about I tell you my observations of you. You regret your past and were betrayed by people you thought were close to you and act all cold but are actually very sensitive and despite your experiences and strength you had over thousands of years, you were never satisfied with yourself" ridiculed Lex, who no longer felt scared around the Jade Empress and was brimming with confidence. "You dare to speak to me in such a manner" roared the Jade Empress furiously as she controlled the mist around her and lifted Lex from his neck in a strangling hold. "You even after thousands of years are still affected by the words of a 14-year-old child" stated Lex with an unaffected smile even while being strangled. [I have the Eye System and will surpass the previously alive Jade Empress] stated Lex within his mind, who felt his confidence in himself had improved massively and was no longer scared about being a victim to fate, but would manipte it to his wishes. Releasing her control and letting him drop to the ground, the Jade Empress realised that how she reacted was just proving his point and that she had lost control because of the words of a child. "On the bright side, at least I know that the sessor that you chose was worthy of my inheritance, which she is, will be safe with you protecting her" she stated with an amused smile at her own actions. "I would like to train, could allow me to use the gravitational pad you" stated Lex, using all the knowledge of his past reality to exploit his current situation. He knew it was inevitable that he would have to battle the hunters and bandits around the mist grounds, however, they were much stronger than his past reality and there were much more, so he knew he would need to be prepared. "You know so much and it is almost as though you have already experienced this all" spected the Jade Empress who was shocked by everything the boy knew. Lex was able to keepposure and didn''t make it obvious that what she had guessed was right, and with his eye knowledge, unlike others, he was able to suppress most of his emotion in his eyes. She led him to another room that was also formed of gold and was greeted by the familiar 2-metre square pad. "I assume you know how to control it and here are some corpse cores to fuel the array and cultivate" she stated as she waved her hand and a heap of corpse cores appeared in the corner of the room. "Clone,e here" ordered Lex. The clone instantly stopped cultivated and dashed into the room Lex was in. Closing the door so he could focus on his won training, Lex had an idea. [System can I produce dozens of clones that all train for me and I can absorb their gains] asked Lex, not beingzy, but wanting to gain strength as quickly as possible. {Ding, it is possible for the host to do so, but for the host''s current state he would only use up to 2 clones otherwise you will strain your eyes and also will struggle to form the clones and may suffer eye strain and other consequences} the system advised. Hearing this Lex sat down on the ground and began to circte his energy and absorb energy from the corpse cores to recover his energy that he used to form the clone. After an hour Lex had recovered all his energy, which was much easier for him with the pure energy in the corpse cores that was easy to absorb and store within his body. The Self-Cloning Eye was already activated in his right eye and in preparation for forming another clone, Lex activated it in his left eye as well. Self-Cloning had an energy limit of half the energy of the host, and streaming half his energy into his eyes, Lex aimed for the clone to be formed in front of him and ryed the Spacial Eye. The clone formed in an instant and hadpletely ck eyes that were as deep and endless as the void. "You shall cultivate the spacial element there" ordered Lex pointing to the corner of the gravitational pad. "And you will cultivate all energies into your body to gain strength over there" ordered Lex pointing to another corner of the gravitational pad. "While I train my body" he nned. Switching on the gravitational pad and providing it with corpse cores it was instantaneously activated and tripled the gravity over them. The clones sat down under the pressure and were strengthening their bodies and resistance slightly as they cultivated and were increasing their energy storages and internal strength, while Lex focusedpletely on training his body and his techniques. Chapter 99: Triple Training Chapter 99: Triple Training Lex began with his usual warm-up and used a standard de as he began to sh down vertically. He wouldplete 1000 shes in all different directions of attack to loosen and prepare is upper body. Then would do some basic exercise and stretching before he even began to learn new techniques and practice. However. under 3 times the gravity, it was many times harder for Lex, but he still gritted his teeth and bore through the pain knowing that there was light at the end of the tunnel, the strength he needed. After a few hours of consistent training, the shirtless Lex was drenched and covered in sweat, while his clones cultivated. What Lex noticed was that the clone he previously produced when wearing Kano had a white robe around itself that looked identical to Kano, but Lex could see it was merely a normal robe and didn''t have a spirit and the clone he produced after he took off his shirt to make bandages for Ang was also shirtless. Lex sat down, wanting to stay on the gravitational pad while having his rest, and began to ask the system questions. [System howe the clones have identical clothing to what I was wearing in the moment of forming them] Lex asked. {Ding, the Self-Cloning Eye Powers clones the host as a whole including what he was wearing and non-living items that he is in contact with} the system stated. [Does that mean if I was holding a weapon my clone will gain the same weapon] {Ding, in the same way, your robe with a spirit, Kano, was copied by the clone, but didn''t have a spirit within it and was merely a robe, any item cloned with the host will merely be a knock-off copy just for the cloning to bepleted and will only be formed of the host''s energy during the Self-Cloning process. Therefore the system rmends the host to order the clones to use the Item Creation Skill that the host has learnt or provide them with a weapon after they have been formed and not clone a weapon you are using through the Self-Cloning as it will beparingly frail and useless} the system advised. Hearing this, he had no more questions and had caught his breath, and just as he was about to begin training again, he heard a sudden notification. {Ding, the system advises the host to absorb what the clones have gained over the past few hours, as not for the host to be bombarded with energy and power that you can''t control if you try to absorb what they gained after a long time that could damage or even destroy the host''s meridians. However, the energy will be returned into the host''s Eye Energy Reserves and not directly into the host''s body, so they may be able to handle the energy, but if the Eye Energy Reserves are overwhelmed the energy may damage the host''s body.} the system warned. Remembering the pain he felt when his meridians being damaged, which he was still feeling slightly when he absorbed or stored energy, Lex instantly epted the warning. {Ding, although over time the host will be able to store and handle more energy as the host''s body will require much more energy to improve in the future and the host''s Eye Energy Reserves will continue to grow, so in the future, the host can leave clones for longer periods of time without the worry of harming yourself when absorbing their gains.} the system reassured. Lex ced his palm on the clone with the Spacial Eye as the centre of the clone and the ryed Eye Power, and retracted the Self-Cloning ability as he reabsorbed the clone back into his body. Instantly he felt that he could use Spacial Eye that was dormant while being ryed and felt a surge of energy in the small pool that he had within his eyes. The small pool was filled with a surge of thick ck spacial energy as he felt the pool erging and seemed to have tripled in size from thest time when Lex had absorbed the energy from the Canidae beasts. Lex felt his Eye Energy Reserves had tripled as he controlled and suppressed all the energy into his small pool of energy that wasn''tpletely filled yet. It took Lex a few minutes to digest and suppress the energy and could also feel that his body had also been strengthened slightly from the clone that was under the pressure of the gravity. Walking over and sitting next to his other clone Lex ced his palm on its shoulder and retracted the Self-Cloning. This clone without the spacial element had clear energy that rushed into the mostly full small pool that he could feel within his eyes. While Lex trained previously, he didn''t need to semi-cultivate much as he would use the energy within his Eye Energy Reserves that he had absorbed from the Canidae Beasts that was enough for him to reinforce and strengthen his body and his internal energy storages. This time the energy was clear and didn''t have an element and was pure energy that was streamed into his eyes from the clone that cultivated with the Perceptive Eye at its centre. Energy without an element isn''t necessarily weaker, less dense or less pure, but merely is an energy that doesn''t have a specific element. However, it is disadvantaged when ites to skills and cultivation methods that require different spiritual roots in order to use them. But Lex on the other hand felt as though his Eye Energy Reserves were weirdly able to switch between different elements and could feel and see so when he would activate different Eye Powers. The clear energy streamed into the Eye Energy Reserves and after filling it up, Lex used the rest around his body. It took almost an hour to digest the energy as some of it couldn''t fit into the Eye Energy Reserves, but Lex felt that in a few hours he had already improved and was still in awe of the Self-Cloning Eye Power that gave him an ability that was heaven-defying. Forming one clone, recovering his energy, then forming another one with the same Eye Powers that he ryed previously, Lex continued to Triple Train. Ordering the Spacial Eye Clone to absorb energy, this time Lex ordered the clone with the Perceptive Eye to train its body, meanwhile, Lex sat down cross-legged and began to read through another 5% of the Beginner Weapon Training Manual that his master gave him. Lex was learning and understanding at an unbelievable pace and was realising that his body and strength wascking behind the techniques he was gaining. However, now with the Self-Cloning Eye Power, he was able to aplish three things at once and gain all the rewards. He was beginning to understand more and more about different basic movements and strikes that were innumerable, and despite being basic, if used efficiently were lethal. Lex felt that within a few years, he would have the knowledge of a veteran in 7 different types of weapons that took his master hundreds of years of training, experience and battle to acquire, but was unsure of whether the speed of his improvement would be enough for him to be able to protect himself and Ang. He was noticing that the further he was reaching in understanding within the guide his master gave him, the harder it was bing and the longer it would take him to understand it. The knowledge and information were embedded within his mind, but by him understanding itpletely, it bes part of his active memory and thoughts and coupled with training it will be part of his reflexes. There was arge amount of corpse cores full of pure energy that previously belonged to a person that had died and the Jade Empress would cultivate them by manipting the energy with her Soul and formed a core simr to that of a beast. These cores were much easier to absorb than beast cores and were much more abundant in energy than the energy that was found in the atmosphere. They were what was fuelling the gravitational pad and were in the room making it so that it was the perfect environment for training with its abundant energy and consistent pressure. With the Spacial Eye Clone cultivating internally, the Perceptive Eye Clone training it''s body and Lex sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, trying to understand more and more about the weapons within the guide, he was improving in all aspects at the same time. Time was merely a blur and many hours passed in what felt like a few minutes for Lex. Opening his eyes, he felt that each time he would dive into the world of weapons he woulde out with a better understanding of how to use them and different stances, moves and techniques. In the same way he did previously, Lex absorbed everything that the clones had gained from training over the hours that he was in contemtion, and instantly felt that his External and Internal Cultivation had risen massively since he had entered the temple. Conveniently timed, the Jade Empress formed out of mist within the room that Lex was training in. "Your friend and my sessor has awoken" she stated after recovering from the slight shock of the progress he was capable of in the basic conditions he was provided on this small ind. "Perfect timing" he mumbled as he put on a shirt and turned off the gravitational pad, ready to see Ang and exin to her their current situation. Chapter 100: Incredible Progression Chapter 100: Incredible Progression As he left the room he was training in, he couldn''t help but ask the system his status and was excited to see exactly how much he was able to progress in what was almost half a day of ''triple training'' as he called it. [System show me my status] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Mortal LVL 72 Energy Power LVL- Mortal LVL 69 State- Healthy with almostpletely recovered meridians Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- None Skills- Dual Eye, Item Creation Skill, Lock-On Skill} the system stated. Hearing this he jumped up in joy and was extremely happy with his progress speed he could aplish with his clones that trained with him. [At this rate I should be able to break through the Mortal Rank to the Earth Mortal Rank within a week or maybe even less and it will be the first time, allowing me to finally surpass my past try at life with the Eye System in my past reality and at this incredible progression rate, I will be unrivalled] Lex thought to himself, happy that he was finally progressing and reaching his targets despite all theplicationsing his way. Looking across the hall, Lex saw Ang who was sat down baffled by where she was or what was going on and the Weston Family''s daughter still unconscious lying on the ground. "Lex is that you, where are we and what happened," she askedpletely confused by how she got there and was slightly embarrassed by her ripped and revealing clothes. Throwing her a shirt and some trousers and turning around, Lex gave her some clothes to cover herself properly as she embarrassedly shuffled into the clothes. "Where are we," she asked running over to Lex. "What is thest thing you can remember" replied Lex wanting to find out what had happened to her and what she could remember before he answered her questions. "Well, you left me in that ce outside of the sewers and after you disappeared," she said as she paused giving him an angry re. "And after looking for you for a while, I went home to clean up and then after that I was leaving my house when I was surrounded by some men that were talking about something to do with mist" she continued then paused again trying to remember exactly what they were talking about. "The forbidden mist grounds, where we are now. You were kidnapped and bought here because you are a young female which could enter the forbidden mist grounds without dying once a year and I happened to find you and bought you here away from the bandits" he said, bombarding her with information and summarising the key points of what had happened. She stood there dazed for a while, then couldn''t help but notice that Lex hadpletely changed and was always there to save her when she was in trouble. "Howe you became so amazing from the way you were and why do you keep saving me," she asked baffled by why he hadpletely changed and continued to help her each time she was in trouble. "Well let''s just say I can sometimes be lucky, and am somebody who likes to return favours and help those that help me, so for all the past times you gave me food and healed me when I was on the verge of starving and dying and even when the entire world shunned and turned their back on me, you still would help me. This makes us friends and I will continue to help and protect you" he stated passionately with apletely serious expression. Hearing such heartwarming words and remembering how many times he had saved her life, she couldn''t help but feel an undeniable friendship with Lex even though she didn''t really understand anything about him and how he became how he was. She had a wide smile and with the undeniable sense of familiarity and friendship that she felt towards him, she couldn''t help but ask. "How did your hair go from being white to ck and red," she asked as she began tough. "Well, long story short, it was white because I used to be an old wizard, but now it is ck and red because I am a devil" he replied jokingly. Both of them began tough as the confusion she previously had was overshadowed by the safety she felt when she was around Lex who she knew was weirdly protective over her. "Now that we are on the same page, I don''t have time to waste and need to go back to my training," he said cutting off the humorous moment and returning to his serious self. "By the way keep an open mind and be ready for what you are about to be told and taught" advised Lex as he walked off back into the room he was training in, leaving her standing in the golden hall confused about what he was talking about. "Who is going to talk to me and teach me" she mumbled to herself. Suddenly a female figure emerged in front of her that was formed from mist that appeared out of thin air. She had an alluring figure and was wearing a light blue dress that seemed very luxurious and beautiful, but despite her looks, nobody would dare to stare at her with the cold aura and presence she was releasing and the all-radiating purple gem that was embedded in her forehead. "What the hell" she screamed in shock as she jumped back away from the Jade Empress. "I guess the enlightenment has begun" mumbled Lex as he chuckled to himself after hearing Ang''s scream, knowing that her eyes were about to be opened to the real world and cultivation. As the Jade Empress and Ang got familiar with each other and the Jade Empress exined to her everything that happened, Lex had returned to his training chamber. Lex turned up the gravity on the gravitational pad to be multiplied by 5 times that it is normally and instantly he felt the difference between it and how it was previously as he was pushed down. "Now that I know that Ang is in safe hands and will begin her training, I need to cram as much strength as I can before I have to battle against all those waiting around the forbidden mist grounds" he mumbled to himself as he sat down under the pressure. Lex formed one clone using the Spacial Eye as the centre and had an idea that he wanted to experiment with. [System is it possible for me to order my clone to learn the Mental Void Method then when I retract the Self-Cloning Power I can gain the knowledge of the method without learning it first hand] asked Lex who wanted to continue training, but also wanted to learn the Mental Void Cultivation Method. {Ding, with the host''s improved mental capacity and the way that the Self-Cloning Eye Power works, which allows the host to absorb everything that the clones gained, it will allow for the host to do so, however, the host will experience slightly painful mental strain in the process} [Is there no other consequences other than mental strain] asked Lex who had ced pain as thest of his worries in his chase for power. {Ding, the host''s mind is capable of storing the method and pain is the only consequence. But in the same way as the Weapon Guide you are using, it must be understood by the host and not only stored otherwise it won''t be beneficial to the host} the system replied. Lex was overjoyed and ordered the Spacial Eye Clone to begin storing and learning the Mental Void Method straight away. It was instantly bombarded with knowledge and information that his brain was forcefully storing as the clone struggled to digest the information. Seeing the clone working so hard to learn the method, Lex was still in awe of the ability that was so versatile, despite its single application, and was excited to find out and explore the abilities of all his Eye Powers. Recovering his energy, Lex then forms another clone with his Self-Cloning Eye and used the Perceptive Eye as the centre and ordered it to train its body. Lex couldn''t help but imagine having thousands of clones that would all cultivate for him and he would gain all the power from them all and would be able to cultivate and with multiple times the speed that others could. [System is it possible to form more clones] asked Lex, wanting the confirmation from the system before he attempted to try something new that may cause him harm in the process. {Ding, it is possible for the host to produce as many clones as Eye Powers that he has ess to, however, each clone being activated also has its toll on the host and can cause Eye Strain if overused and if the host cannot handle it} [Can I handle the strain of 3 clones] he asked knowing that he had 3 Eye Powers other than the Self-Cloning Eye and still wanted to increase his strength at faster speeds. {Ding, the host will be able to bear the strain, but will feel continuous fatigue and drainage of energy} the system stated. Hearing what would happen if he had 3 clones at once, Lex was ted. [If it is only strain and pain that I have to experience for strength, how can Iin] he thought to himself knowing that others would do anything for even a fraction of the oppurtunities that he had and if he couldn''t bear some pain to use it, he would be an idiot. Recovering his energy once again, that took longer with the consistent fatigue of his clones being activated, Lex formed a third and final clone with his Self-Cloning Eye and ryed the Scouting Eye to the clone. "You will cultivate your energy" Lex ordered to the final clone. One clone was learning the Mental Void Method, one clone was training its body, another clone was cultivating its energy and Lex was switching between training his body and cultivating his energy. Lex''s continuous training had begun once again. Chapter 101: Earth Mortal Rank Part 1 Chapter 101: Earth Mortal Rank Part 1 Lex trained his body for half of a day, then absorbed the 2 clones that were cultivating and training, leaving the clone that was learning the Mental Void Method. After absorbing and strengthening himself he reformed the two clones again and gave them the same instructions, but this time Lex cultivated his energy and after another half of a day reabsorbed the same two clones. After suppressing and absorbing the energy and power from the clones, Lex had strengthened himself once again and could feel that he was nearing a limit that he would need to surpass. After another half of a day, Lexpleted the same cycle, however, this time felt as though he had reached his bottleneck of some sort and was unsure of what to do. Conveniently the clone that was learning the Mental Void Method finished while he was contemting on what to do to break past the bottleneck that he had reached. He ced his palm on the clone and as soon as he retracted the cloning he instantly felt something jolt into his mind as everything that the clone had obtained in knowledge of the Mental Void Method was transferred into his mind. Ang and the Jade Empress within the golden hall could hear inhumane screams of pain from within the room that Lex was in as his mind was pulsating with excruciating pain. Suddenly jumping up, Ang was about to run over to Lex with a worried expression. "Focus on your cultivation child and don''t worry about your friend, he is strong-willed and seems to be pushing himself past his limits to gain strength as quickly as possible" stated the Jade Empress to Ang who knew that if she intervened it could have bigger consequences and wanted her disciple to focus and take in everything she was taught before her Soul force diminished. Ang sat back down, but still found it hard to concentrate with the constant screams. After almost half an hour of constant screaming, they finally reached a halt after Lex managed to regain control himself enough to stop screaming. It was an extreme pain that he went through as he squirmed around on the ground and screamed at the top of his lungs as his mind felt as though it was about to burst. It was not until an hour passed that Lex was actually able to function and sat up and streamedrge amounts of energy to his head and circted it to attempt to reduce the pain and recover from the mental strain. "How the fuck is this only slightly painful" mumbled Lex with his now hoarse voice after all the screaming, remembering the system had described it as only slight pain. It took Lex an entire day to almostpletely recover where the continuously pulsating pain reached a level that wouldn''t have an effect on Lex''s functionality and he was too eager to begin cultivating with his new cultivation method to care about the pain. During the day that he was recovering from his mental strain, Lex also scoured the beginning parts of the method that showed him how to cultivate the Spacial Element by using the eyes, mind and emotions and linking them to the void, and found exactly what he was looking for. There was a method for him to break through to the Earth Mortal Rank that would usually take a few months or years for people to ovee the barrier, but for Lex, if he followed the method, he would be able to aplish it within a day. He didn''t need to worry about food to sustain his body and neither did Ang with the dense and thick energy in the environment within the temple that the Jade Empress aplished with the abundant amount of Corpse Cores she had umted over the time she had been there. The method instructed him to reach an ethereal state where his emotions and mind would reach a harmony where he would be unaffected by anything and would be empty in the same way the void is. The gap between the Mortal and Earth Mortal rank for a human is when they ascend past their mortal origin and officially be cultivators and begin as Earth Mortals which is the starting LVL of cultivation and because of humans being born as a weak race, they have to train to reach that stage. Humans despite being one of the weakest races from birth, they are also known for evolving and consistently improving and mutating to produce more and more talents over time and have thergest poption. The Mortal Rank was merely a pathway for one to prepare their body for true cultivation and requires at least ten times the strength of a normal Mortal to begin. Which is why out of the 100 LVLs each one would normally increase the user''s strength by 10% making them 10 times stronger by the time they reach the Mortal Rank, whereas, in Lex''s situation, his strength was alreadyparable to that of a low LVL Earth Mortal that had stepped into the realms of cultivation. [I need to break past the limits of suppressed mortality and need to break into the ranks of real cultivation. So ording to the Mental Void Method, I need to break past the chains of being suppressed both in terms of Internal and External Cultivation and will userge amounts of Spacial Energy to push my body past the limit in one burst of power] he thought to himself. "But there is one problem, it will only work if my mind and emotions are as clear, endless and empty as the void and if my mind can''t reach a void-like state, I will suffer extreme bacsh" he mumbled to himself with a worried expression. Then it struck him. "I have the perfect solution. My clones don''t have emotion and have a clear and empty mind anyway so they can initiate the breakthrough state for me and I will absorb their gains all at once which will allow my body to break into the Earth Mortal Rank in the Spacial Energy Burst that is in the Mental Void Method" he eximed. The n was perfect, the only contingency was whether Lex would be able to stay in the void-like state during the absorption process. Forming 3 clones one after the other, stopping between each one to recover his energy, Lex had three clones sat before him on the gravitational pad that was multiplying the gravity over them. "Use the Mental Void Method to cultivate spacial energy and cultivate both your Internal and External Cultivation and absorb as much energy as you can" ordered Lex to his clones The Mental Void Method was a wondrous cultivation ability and its main focus was the mind as the name suggests. It wasn''t to improve or strengthen the mind, but was to allow the mind to stay clear and unaffected by emotions and anything else, in the same way that the void is. For this Spacial Energy Burst to be sessful, it was all down to Lex''s mental state when he uses the energy from the clones to break his body past the barrier of the Mortal Rank that would usually take a lot of time in order for him to be able to do so. Sitting in between all three of his clones as they were all huddled close together and sitting cross-legged, Lex made sure that he was in contact with them in preparation for the Spacial Energy Burst that needs to berge and sudden. Lex following the method to calm his mind, closed his eyes and attempted to link his mind to the void in order to enable him to be able to gain the rity that the emptiness of the void would provide him. Emotion was shunned in the process and Lex focused on his mind being clear and unshakable just like the void and after what felt like an instant and an eternity Lex felt that same sensation that he was in the void. However, instead of struggling and thinking to himself that he is suffocating in the void, like he did when he identally activated the method, Lex knew that it was part of the method and kept calm as he felt his body float through the void. The method exined to him that it was merely an astral form and extension of himself that would act as a link between himself in the void and allow him to cultivate pure Spacial Energy from its root and allow his mind to experience true emptiness. After a few seconds, he felt that his astral form was tearing and couldn''t sustain the pressure and after exactly 5 seconds shattered as Lex suddenly opened his eyes and found himself still in the training chamber with his clones. "I was able tost 5 seconds this time and not be instantly wiped out" he observed as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. What felt like 5 seconds within the void was actually 5 hours in reality and the time in the void could flow much faster or could also flow much slower. Feeling the brimming energy from his clones that were much more suited to cultivating the Mental Void Method, Lex felt that he had cleared his mind and could feel the emptiness that the method described. It was neither a good nor a bad feeling, but Lex felt as though his mental state was stronger than it had ever been and knew that the effects of the Mental Void were only temporary, but would rub off on the user over time, so knew it was the optimum time to attempt the breakthrough. Reabsorbing all his clones at once and keeping calm as he was swarmed with arge amount of Spacial Energy cultivated by his clones, Lex spread it to every cell in his body and around all his meridians and his dantian as he forcefully stored it as the Spacial Energy Burst had described. It was over in a matter of instants as there was arge explosion. Chapter 102: Earth Mortal Rank Part 2 Chapter 102: Earth Mortal Rank Part 2 Within a small golden room, that was within a small golden temple, that was within the forbidden mist grounds, there was a sudden suction of energy, then arge burst of power. The training chamber that Lex was training in had a surge in energy that couldn''t be handled by the small room and caused arge explosion. "I did it, I broke through to the Earth Mortal Rank" eximed Lex joyfully. He was overjoyed until he looked down at his body and realised that he was naked after the explosion. He instantly looked in front of him to see that the Jade Empress was looking at him and could see that Ang was about to turn around to see what caused the explosion. With his clear mind and rapid reflexes, Lex without even thinking about it burst off his feet with his majorly improved power as heunched himself into the air andnded on top of the temple. All Ang saw was a blur of a figure that jumped up but her eyes were too slow and she was toote to clearly see what had happened. "What happened," she asked, baffled by the sudden explosion and that Lex wasn''t there. "Your friend has be a real cultivator and should being back when he puts some clothes on" she answered as she chuckled slightly. "What do you mean by bing a real cultivator," asked Ang who wasn''t fazed by her knowing that Lex was naked as she didn''t see anything. "Well nothing much has happened, but he has officially stepped into the realms of cultivation as an Earth Mortal and the Mortal rank that you and most others are in is merely a stage that humans use to prepare their naturally born weak bodies for cultivation" revealed the Jade Empress to Ang who nodded in understanding and wasn''t overwhelmed. Ang had matured massively ever since the first time she was saved by Lex and knew that danger seemed to be following her and her true identity was catching up to her, but with Lex protecting her she still felt safe despite all the times she had been on the verge of death. Ever since Lex hadpletely changed from being the poor homeless orphan, that she used to help out of pity and the kindness of her heart, to the powerful cultivator that seemed to always be there to protect her, Ang had used him as a target and a role model which had benefitted her mental state and cultivation speed massively. Lex on the roof of the temple jumped down after putting on some clothes that he had within the inventory that he had previously bought. He could feel his body internally and externally was full and bursting with energy and he felt that the connection that he had with the energy around him was much closer and he felt he had reached a new level. Jumping down from the roof and onto the now decimated training chamber, Lex had a wide confident smile. Showing his newfound power and body he streamed energy into his legs and as his powerful leg muscles bulged and protruded and he burst off his feet towards them. All Ang could see was a blur as her eyes struggled to lock on to Lex, whose speed was incredible. SWOOSH Lex swiftly swerved around them and emerged behind Ang. "So how is your training going" asked Lex from behind her with a cheeky smile. "What the hell" she screamed in shock as she jumped away and turned around, but when she turned around there was nobody there. "Where the hell is he" she eximed. "I''m right here," he said from behind her. Jumping away again she was baffled by how he kept appearing behind her. This time Lex didn''t dash behind her and stood there as he burst out intoughter at Ang''s shocked and confused expression. "Incredibly trained body and energy and I can''t seem to be able to find any faults in his cultivation and it seems as though every cell in his body has been improved without any gaps or weaknesses. He could beparable to the talents of therge sects if he continues improving at this pace and if he is provided with the right resources he would be a major powerhouse in the future. I wonder what method allowed him such a fast, clean and precise breakthrough" mumbled the Jade Empress to herself in awe of Lex''s improvement. "How the hell are you so fast" she exims in astonishment at the fact that she could only see a blur as he ran past. "Focus on your training and have a clear target that drives you to gain strength" he stated, giving her the ideals he lived by and used to improve himself at such a fast speed. "That is great advise, but I wonder, what motivates such a monstrosity as yourself" enquired the Jade Empress with a curious expression. Lex wasn''t shocked by the question in the slightest and was very open about his aims in his second chance at life. "To be the strongest, protect the orphanage, Ang and my master and find a certain somebody" he stated with an ambitious re in his eyes. Hearing this both of them couldn''t help but be shocked at the extremely bold first aim and mysteriousst aim, yet the rest of his aims were very simple and humble. "I am part of your reasons for driving for strength" she repeated to herself extremely touched by his im. She was also quite curious about who he was looking for and who his master was, but suppressed her curiosity and didn''t pry too much into it. "Well along the way I can go teach those that messed with you in the country of Gamma" he said to her with a cheeky smile and a weak, yet his eyes were serious and the killing intent within them was frightening. She had tears of sadness as she remembered the forceful marriage her family tried to force her into and her close guards that all sacrificed their lives for her to escape, but also had tears of joy and gratefulness towards Lex. Wiping her tears she couldn''t help but realise how he knew so much about her. "Just what the hell happened to cause the change of the old Lex that was a homeless orphan into what you are now and howe you know so much about me," she said. "The cruelty of reality" he replied simply. "Sorry about your gravitational pad and training chamber, but me protecting your sessor should be enough to cover the damage," he said with a wry smile. "How long do you have left," he asked inly, without an ounce of remorse. "A few more days, maybe a week at max" she replied, already epting her fate as a mere soul lingering within the area as a spirit. "That is enough time for me to take back this girl to her family and take out some of those still around the mist grounds so that we don''t have to deal with all of themter" he decided as he walked over to the Weston Family''s daughter who was still unconscious. Lifting her up over his shoulder he was ready to leave straight away. "Wait I cane with you and help because there are so many of them and they are strong, while you are alone" she interjected. Ang didn''t want to be a burden on Lex anymore and with Lex as an example and the Jade Empress''s methods, she had increased in strength massively and it was the first time in her life that she felt she could aplish her wishes with her own strength. "If you don''t want to be a burden on me, make the most of thest few days that you have with the Jade Empress and umte as much knowledge and experience that you can from her before she is gone" he advises, reading her emotions like an open book. Putting down the Weston Family''s daughter, he withdrew Kano from the inventory, remembering that he entered the forbidden mist grounds as Ashura in the white robes and he didn''t want to expose and mix between his identities that will ruin the advantage he had when he was the supposed weak, orphan Lex that allowed him to have the element of surprise. Ang nodded her head in understanding and sat back down with a determined expression as she continued to cultivate. A bone-chilling aura was instantly released from her body that shocked Lex from its power. [She is much stronger, more mature and focused on her cultivation. Maybe this reality is different and she can survive past fate that has her down as fate] thought Lex with a pleased smile at how things were turning out. With the white tobes on and the Weston Family''s daughter over his shoulder, he was ready to leave. "Now to deal with some of these scum that kidnapped the young girls" he mumbled to himself with an evil smile as he walked out of the temple. Chapter 103: Killing Machine Part 1 Chapter 103: Killing Machine Part 1 Walking out of the mist, the corpse beasts all moved out of his way, under the control of the Jade Empress, as the hooded figure in white robes walked through the forbidden grounds. [System show me my status] he ordered within his mind, excited to see the current state of his body. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Earth Mortal LVL 3 Energy Power LVL- Earth Mortal LVL 1 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method Skills- Dual Eye, Item Creation Skill, Lock-On Skill} the system stated. Lex had a pleased smile with all the different useful Eye Powers and skills he now had, his cultivation level and that his meridians were healed. "I''ll be back in a few days, make sure you look after Ang for me," he said as he walked out of the mist grounds, knowing that the Jade Empress could hear him and that she knew everything that happened in the mist grounds. As he walked out he was shocked to find that there were a few men stationed around the area and they seemed to be waiting for somebody toe out. "Everyone, he has finallye o..." screamed one of the bandits that saw Lexe out. Before he could finish rming his peers, his neck was shed and all that was seen was a sh of Lex''s de. Lex withdrew the long katana de from his inventory and sliced the bandit''s throat before he could finish, as blood gushed out of his neck and he copsed to his knees, gasping for air. "No mercy for scum" he stated as he flicked his de for the blood to slide off. The rest of the bandits there were horrified by the ruthlessness of his attack that in one strike killed their peers. Those instants of hesitation, fear and helplessness were exploited by the vicious and uncaring Lex, who despite having the Weston family''s daughter on his shoulder was incredibly fast and with a few basic horizontal shes all aiming at their open and vulnerable throats, killed them all in one strike each. [You liking the killing with your thick and all-consuming bloodlust] said Lex within his mind to the Eye Demon. [You finally decided to talk to me after all these days of ignoring me, is it maybe because you think you can''t defeat them by yourself] ridiculed the Eye Demon, still relentlessly trying to gain control of Lex''s body and would exploit any opportunity to break his mind. [No, I just wanted to thank you as that bloodlust is rubbing off on me and allowing me to enjoy killing them with my own power and you can stay in my soul, trapped forever] replied Lex nonchntly, causing the Eye Demon to explode with rage. Lex felt as though he had peaked in strength and his mental state still being clear and empty with the slowly fading effects of cultivating the Mental Void Method, hadplete focus on the battles he was heading into. "Kano also wrap around the girl and make sure she doesn''t fall" ordered Lex as he dashed around the outer area of the forbidden mist grounds. Kano stretched out another robe that wrapped around the girl like a mummy and attached her to his back like a backpack, freeing Lex''s hand to allow him to have a stronger two-handed grip on his katana. He was a white sh to those that saw him, and were thest moments of their lives. Another group of bandits were decimated within a few seconds and all it took was a single sh of Lex''s de. Guilt was thest thing on Lex''s mind and opposingly felt good about killing the cruel bandits around the mist grounds as it would make sure that Ang was safe. Afterpleting a half-circle around the perimeter of the forbidden mist grounds and killing everybody he saw, Lex finally found those that he was looking for. There was one veryrge tent that had a cage filled with young girls and a carriage with arge bull-beast next to it and another small tent near it that Lex assumed was that of the hunters from his past reality. [It seems everybody else has left apart from the hunter group and the big bandit group] noticed Lex. Dual Eye Scouting Eye Perceptive Eye Lex''s left eye becamepletely clear while his right eye formed a green target with his pupil acting as a red centre. With the Scouting Eye for enhancing his vision and the Perceptive Eye boosting his reflexes and perceptivity, it was the perfectbination for closebat battle against a group. He could see the hunter group sat down within their smaller tent and a few dozen stronger banditsughing and eating within therger tent with the leader that was also very powerful. However, to Lex, the only people that could be a slight threat to him were the hunter group and the bandit leader, but it was the first time that Lex had been stronger than his opponent in terms of cultivation and was confident in hisbat prowess. "Well, I''ve got no time to waste" he mumbled to himself as he dashed towards therge tents. He was enraged by the sight he saw with his Scouting Eye of a few of the young girls that they had captured being yed around with and groped by the despicable and uncaring bandits and only made him want to kill them all even more. Instantly the bandit leader and the hunters, as the most powerful, experienced and perceptive, sensed Lex who was charging towards them at incredible speeds. The hunter group all experienced in battle all jumped out of the tent they were sat and resting in and drew their weapons that in this reality weren''t beast powers. [System why is it that even after hunters like those probably killing dozens of beasts didn''t gain any beast powers] he asked within his mind as he suddenly reached a halt giving them time to prepare and get his questions answered by the system. {Ding, a beast power is fundamentally an amalgamation of the soul, body and power of the beast to form an ability for the killer of the beast. There are skills that increased the likelihood of it urring and can allow the host to unlock other functions with beast powers however without the intention of gaining a beast power it is impossible for the killer to acquire it on the off chance that it does ur} the system exined. [So them not knowing about it is what is stopping them from being able to gain beast powers] repeated Lex to himself with an amused smile at their ignorance. The bandit leader was given enough time to put on a heavy suit of armour and had arge mace in each hand, with his dozens of subordinates behind him, while the hunter squad stood near them with the swordsman leader at the front. "Are you ready now" called out Lex arrogantly, unfazed by all the powerful revellers that stood in front of him. Lex was hiding his aura and power with the help of Kano that somehow was capable of hiding his power level from being shown. "Don''t be arrogant, it is impossible for you to be able to defeat a single one of us" ridiculed the bandit leader who couldn''t sense any energying from Lex in the slightest. "Catch those girls and put them back in the cage" he ordered to a few of his subordinate, pointing at the girls that were harassed and were trying to escape seeing that the bandits were distracted. "Yes, boss" they all replied in unison as they dashed after the girls, easily catching up to them. "I don''t think so" stated Lex who returned the katana into the inventory and withdrew a bow from the inventory. "That''s great you made a bow appear out of thin air, but where are the arrows" called out the bandit leader as he began tough wildly, while the hunter squad under smarter leadership were cautious and silent as they spectated from the sidelines. Lex not wanting to use the scarce arrows he had left in the inventory after training as they would take time to retrieve and there weren''t many arrows that were of such quite high quality, decided to try something that he had never tried to before and could either not work or be an amazing discovery. Remembering the Item Creation Skill that he had, but hadn''t used in this reality, Lex formed an arrow identical to those he used to train in the bow ording to the guide he was given by his master andtched it onto the bowstring. The bow was the weapon that his master was least proficient inpared to other weapons, but had still trained with it for years and had mastered its direct use. Pulling back the bowstring as far back as it could go, Lex with his strong arms released the bowstring and all that was heard was a whistle as it shed past them all and struck one of the bandits chasing after the girls in the head. Lex under the face-covering had a satisfied smile at the training that he did and the Perceptive Eye that made it simple to aim a bow. Before anybody could react Lex quickly fired three more arrows and with impable precision shot down the other bandits that were chasing after the girls with one arrow to the head. "Now for the rest of you" he dered with the evil smile that the Eye Demon had influenced him into. Chapter 104: Killing Machine Part 2 Chapter 104: Killing Machine Part 2 The weird robed figure that could make weapons appear and disappear out of thin air and had perfect aim with a bow, was facing off against the dozens of bandits with their leader and the hunter squadron. They were intimidated slightly by his bow skills, but his bow skills alone weren''t enough to defeat them all with their extreme numbers and them being much more powerful, or so they thought. "You want to work together on him just to be safe" offered the swordsman leader of the hunters that was very cautious and wanted to exploit the bandits'' numbers to protect himself and his subordinates in the worst-case scenario. "Just sit back and watch you, cowards, why would I need your help to defeat a lone man" declined the bandit leader. Ths swordsman leader shrugged and stepped away with his subordinates who were eager to battle, but he calmed them down as they cautiously watched the battle from the sidelines. "Attack" roared the bandit leader as he charged towards Lex who still stood on the same spot 50 metres away from them. His subordinates all with different weapons and armour charged at Lex, causing a stampede by their sheer numbers. Lex felt the usual adrenaline rush and was bursting with excitement and battle intent ready to battle, but was still calm with the small amount of the Void Mentality that still hadn''tpletely worn off. The stampede of bloodthirsty bandits that were charging towards him didn''t phase him in the slightest. Forming another arrow with the Item Creation Skill, he drew back his bowstring and shot the arrow that pierced straight through the head of a bandit and struck the bandit running behind him. "Double kill" he mumbled to himself as he began to chuckle to himself. The arrows he formed with the Item Creation Skill were almost weightless yet, with Lex''s now much denser and purer energy, were harder than steel and could beparable to high-quality arrows. However, the arrows seemed to have a limit of being formed for a few seconds and would dissipate after a few seconds without the consistent energy that is required to continue to be solid and the longer they were formed for the weaker they would be, which is why he kept a close distance between them. Lex with his incredible speed and energy control continuously formed arrows and aimed for each arrow to deal a fatal one-shot kill strike to a bandit as he continued to jump back and keep a simr distance between them. Within a minute he had killed almost 30 of the bandits that Lex picked out as the weakest and still kept a distance between them of 50 metres with his superior speed. "Stop killing my men you bastard" roared the bandit leader as he saw his men drop like flies around him. "Come here and fight me in close range and don''t shoot your bow from a distance like a coward" provoked the bandit leader hoping that Lex might be swayed by his provocation. His men were beginning to lose hope of winning in the battle and the few that turned to run away were instantly shot down by Lex who saw them as vulnerable, but seeing Lex make the bow disappear and bring out two twin short swords they had regained hope assuming that he wasn''t good at closebat. "Okay, show me what you are capable of in closebat" called out Lex as he stood still waiting for them with two short swords. Lex wasn''t arrogant but feltfortable with his current ability and used to always being the underdog, wanted to enjoy the feeling of being dominant and more powerful than his opponent. The two short swords were half a metre long with a short ck hilt and Lex felt that, other than daggers and throwing knives, it was one of the weapons most suited his lean and fast body that was still powerful. "Ha, that will be the death of you" dered the bandit leader who despite his recklessness knew how important the morale of his men was in battle. Lex had picked off most of the weakest of the bandits as they were the most vulnerable and the easiest to defeat, leaving most of the rest that were alive being quite powerful especially the four that ran next to the bandit leader. "Boss look at the girl wrapped to his back, isn''t that the girl that was worth 10,000 spirit coins as a reward that we sent into the mist ground hoping she was the one that we could steal a treasure from her that she might gain from the mist grounds" pointed out one of the elite bandits to the bandit leader. Just as they realised who she was, Lex had already dashed towards the bandits that were on the frontlines with the bandit leader being in the centre of the now much smaller group of bandits. Both his des shed with incredible speed and in a single sh took the life of two of the bandits. Propelling himself into the air, Lex blitzed straight down into the centre of the group of bandits from a height of 100 metres as he fell with extreme force. Hended with a foot on two bandits heads that stood near each other and with the force he was falling at, snapped their necks and as hended caused their heads to gruesomely stter onto the ground as their brains were spread around his feet. "Feel the despair that you made so many poor young girls and families feel with your wicked and despicable desires" roared Lex. He was a killing machine as he dodged all kinds of attacks with his Perceptive Eye boosting his reflexes and he would use a single strike to take out the bandits. Within seconds almost the entire bandit group had been decimated leaving 5 bandits including the bandit leader standing back to back with his closest subordinates that were also the strongest. "Boss, I think we should try and negotiate otherwise we can''t beat this weird robed man" suggested a subordinate to the bandit leader. The bandit leader despite his arrogance and pride was not willing to die for his pride and as a bandit was all about self-preservation and survival in every situation, which is why he was in the centre of the group for his own protection. Lex wanting the leader to feel despair in his final moments, intentionally killed most of his men around him leaving him and a few of his men huddled together as he stood in front of them. Slowly walking towards them with blood all over his body and dripping from his des, the bandit leader despite all the horrendous things he did, couldn''t help but be frightened by the killing machine that was walking towards them. "Please allow us to leave, we will never try to battle you again or get in your way" pleaded one of the bandit leaders subordinates who didn''t mind his pride being stepped on as long as he could survive. "I can offer you 5000 spirit coins if you let us live" offered the bandit leader, trying to keep a strong front and bluff his way away from Lex. Lex wasn''t fazed by the offer in the slightest as he continued slowly walking towards the few bandits left that were still alive. "How about you take everything I have, in that tent, there are all my belongings that are worth over 10,000 spirit coins" desperately offered the bandit leader who was beginning to lose hope of survival and couldn''t keep up the strong front any longer. "After I kill you I can take your belongings anyway," remarked Lex as heughed at the offer. Seeing that there was no other resort therge 3-metre tall and burly bandit leader knew that there was no way out other than to battle against Lex which he was very unsure of being able to defeat. He knew that Lex''s speed was much faster than his own so didn''t even think about attempting to run away and quickly thought of the best way for him to survive in a situation when faced off against Lex who was out to kill him. "You guys want to join me and help me battle him" called out the bandit leader to the hunters that cautiously stood on standby. "I thought we were cowards and that you didn''t need us to battle with you in the beginning" mimicked the blonde archer who couldn''t help but get back at them for the bandit leader underestimating them in the beginning. "What do I get out of this situation" answered the swordsman who was speaking for his hunter squadron and over the archer, not bearing grudges and always focusing on the situation at hand. "I bet you Voltacs know who the girl that he has on his back is and she is the main reason why you guys are here, if we work together we can defeat him and you can take the girl for the reward at your guild, and I can leave" offered the bandit leader seeing the badges on their sleeves that showed him that they were D-Rank Voltacs. "Then we have a deal" epted the swordsman who looked back at his subordinates that gave him a nod of affirmation. The hunters and the bandits that were left were all out for their own gain and preservation and didn''t care about each other but had onemon enemy and target, Lex. Chapter 105: Face-Off Chapter 105: Face-Off Facing off against the hunter squadron and the few surviving bandits, Lex had an evil smile and was looking forward to ruthlessly ending the lives of the hunters that killed Ang in his past reality and the cruel bandits. With their corrting desire that led to wanting to defeat Lex, and Lex wanting to kill them to fulfil some sort of revenge against the hunter group and kill the scummy bandits that had no morals and deserved death, their aims were obvious to each other. "Well then, shall we begin" stated Lex who stood opposite them ready to battle. "Don''t want to answer, then your death shall be served now" dered Lex who dashed towards them. In an instant, he closed the distance between them and shed outwards with both his short des, slicing the two closest bandits to him while the rest of his opponents managed to jump back before they were shed. "Two down, 7 to go" Lex announced. "Die" screamed the blonde as she shot an arrow coated in energy at Lex''s head that was only 15 metres away from her. At such a close distance and the arrow moving at such fast speeds, it would be impossible for anybody else in Lex''s position to dodge the arrow. However, for Lex with his Perceptive Eye, the arrow was moving towards his head at a slow and visible speed and his now Earth Mortal LVL body was able to react and notg too far behind his vision, as he tilted his head slightly to dodge the arrow. Lex didn''t make arge movement as the arrow shed past his head and he returned his head to its previous position. "Nice try, why don''t you try again" he ridiculed, with the Eye Demon''s personality rubbing off on him. His opponents were in awe of his reaction speed and his ability to dodge an arrow at such a close distance, but had no time to ponder on it as the relentless Lex burst towards them again. This time using more of his strength, Lex''s speed was much faster and harder for them to track as he ruthlessly dug one short sword into the head of one of the elite bandits, but in that moment that he had his de in the bandits head the dual swordsman shed at Lex. It was a close strike but with his Perceptive Eye boosting his reflexes and perceptivity and his superior speed, he still managed to dodge the strike. However, he was beginning to feel the strain of having the Weston family''s daughter on his back but not in terms of weight but because she restricted his movement and he needed to protect her as an attachment on his back that he couldn''t allow to be attacked otherwise she would be instantly killed by the powerful revellers he was battling. But instead of despairing or feeling negative, instead, he allowed his battle intent and Void Mentallity to take over where he wouldn''t overthink everything and would battle more efficiently without distractions. The swordsman dashed towards Lex who also dashed at him with a calm expression as both of them dual-wielding des shed with both their des in the centre. Sparks formed from the sh, but neither of them were pushed back as their feet dug into the ground. It was obvious to them that the dual swordsman would be the main fighter in the battle against Lex as the strongest out of them as the rest would support him. Lex was surprised and never realised how talented the hunters really were and could see from the hunter''s stance and his arms that he was extremely experienced and skilled in the use of dual des which he never realised in his past reality. In this reality, everything seemed to be flowing much faster and the series of events despite being simr, were at muchrger scales and had slight differences. [I never noticed in my past reality or maybe because he is much stronger and better in this reality, but his dual de skills are even better than mine] noticed Lex. He couldn''t help but feel slightly sour that his ability with dual des was better than his, but thinking about it he had only trained for 2 weeks using the weapon guide that his master gave him. Despite that, he still never wanted anybody to be above him when it came to power and ability and added to his drive to train at faster speeds. The others watching could only see shes of des as Lex with his higher speed and power and the swordsman with his better technique both fought with their dual des. Lex was exploiting the gap that they had in strength and was gaining the advantage as he began to put more pressure on the swordsman and was beginning to memorise his rhythm and fighting style until a sudden arrow knocked his momentum off course. The arrow wasn''t aimed at him but was aimed at the girl that was strapped to his back and with both the Scouting Eye and the Perceptive Eye activated he could easily see the arrow''s trajectory and pivoted to the left for the arrow to barely miss the Weston family''s daughter. However, in that moment of turning slightly and the focus he used to make sure that the girl wasn''t hurt, the swordsman rapidly shed at Lex''s side with a quick horizontal sh. Using his left de he managed to block it before it struck him, but he hadpletely lost the advantage he had and had lost the forwards attacking momentum that he had umted. As he was parrying the attacks another rapid arrow coated in energy was shot by the blonde archer this time aiming at the hooded figure''s head. Lex managed to dodge the arrow but the intention of the archer wasn''t to attack him, as she knew he would be able to dodge it, but to distract him for her leader to be able to strike him. With a rapid sh, the swordsman''s ck des were coated in yellow energy as he used some sort of skill to produce a lightning de strike. Lex burst backwards with all the power in his legs and made a distance of a few hundred metres between them with his superior speed as he regainedposure. The swordsman deactivated the skill knowing his speed was iparable to Lex''s and the skill would only waste his energy as at such a distance he wouldn''t be able to strike him. Lex felt as though fate was ying with him by giving the swordsman lightning skills which Lex used the same element to defeat him in his past reality. [I will still defy you fate and will take out that annoying archer bitch first] he decided. "I didn''t think I would need to use this but I guess I have to" he mumbled to himself. His left eye that had the Scouting Eye activated and waspletely clear, became its usual ck colour as he activated the Self-Cloning Eye. Valuing the Perceptive Eye over the Scouting Eye in the current situation, Lex knew that numbers were a major advantage which he could ovee if he had numbers of his own that he could produce with the Self-Cloning Eye. If it was a one on one he would easily be able to defeat them singrly, but with most of them, apart from the elite bandit, being peak mortals it was very difficult to take them all on at once. There was the dual swordsman, the two giants, the archer and the bandit leader. All of them were very powerful Mortals and working together would be a challenge for Lex to defeat. Instantly he streamed half of the energy he had into his left eye as he felt the sucking sensation when he would activate the cloning and formed a clone before him with the Spacial Eye ryed. The clone was identical to him in every day and had a white robe and hood on, but didn''t have a girl on his back which Lex knew would ur as living things that he was in contact with wouldn''t be cloned like non-living things he was in contact with. Lex made sure that he didn''t clone the dual des that he was holding so ced them in the inventory during the process then took them out again. "You will use the copied version of the Body Jolt Skill to sneak attack that blonde archer and kill her swiftly, then support me in battle" ordered Lex to his clone that gave him a calm nod and stood still. Knowing his clone had the same intelligence as he had and was not affected by emotion, Lex didn''t need to worry about its ability and gave it vague orders so that it wouldn''t be restricted and could use its intelligence. The hunter squad and the two surviving bandits that included the bandit leader couldn''t help but gasp in awe and shock of what they had just seen. "Is it even possible to clone yourself like that" eximed the bandit leader. "It must only be an illusion and doesn''t have a physical body" assumed thest surviving elite bandit, trying to reassure his leader. However, the more skilled and experienced hunters could easily tell that it was a solid clone and all gave each other anxious looks. "He is more dangerous than I thought, but we can''t turn back now" sighed the swordsman. "You 3 will attack with me" ordered the swordsman who was a very strong leadership figure two his tworge subordinates and the bandit leader. In such a situation the usually arrogant bandit leader didn''t refute and knew that that swordsman was his best chance at survival. "Support us from a distance" he ordered to the archer how gave him a nod and drew back her bow in preparation. "What about me" eximed the at surviving bandit that had a nervous expression. The bandit leader looked at the hunter squad and with hismon sense knew he was merely a liability in such a situation. It took the bandit leader a single swing of his to send thest survivor of is men flying away and killed him in one strike. "Such ruthlessness and cruelty" mumbled Lex as she shrugged to himself unfazed by what he just saw. The two identical robed figures faced off against their 5 opponents, prepared for their death match. Chapter 106: Death Match Chapter 106: Death Match The two identical robed figures faced off against their 5 opponents, prepared for their battle to the death. With a burst of speed, Lex dashed towards the left signalling for the swordsman to follow him with his des. The swordsman knew that splitting up would make them lose their advantage in numbers and it would be very hard to defeat Lex in a one on one, but seeing that Lex formed a clone he assumed that it would have weakened him and formted a n that was most likely to seed in the current situation. "He is weakened now with the clone that he somehow formed, I will battle with the original who has the girl wrapped to his back while you guys work together to defeat the clone then support me against the original" he ordered to the rest of his squad and the bandit leader, who all gave him a nod in affirmation. All of them not only had the desire to get out of here alive, but were also driven by their greed and the hopes of gaining some sort of skill or treasures that somebody as mysterious as their opponent might have. With a n of action that seemed feasible, they were all prepared to kill Lex and win their death match as the swordsman rushed after Lex and the rest of them charged at Lex''s clone with the 3 tanks at the front and the blonde archer supporting them from a distance. [They fell right into my trap underestimating my clone''s ability and how quickly I can defeat the dual swordsman] thought Lex to himself with a wicked smile. Lex put them in a situation where there was only one seemingly feasible solution, but what they thought was the best option for them was actually exactly what Lex wanted. It was an incredible battle to behold as Lex and the dual swordsman shed des at incredible speeds, but what the swordsman was realising that Lex was improving during the battle. The dual swordsman had trained in dual-wielding des since a child by his grandfather and was extremely experienced, skilled and talented in their use. Yet for the first time, he was feeling suppressed in a battle of des, but it wasn''t due to his power but due to his ever-improving technique. It was the first time for Lex, experiencing the effects of the enhanced perceptivity that the Perceptive Eye gave him and without realising it, he was memorising, understanding and countering the swordsman''s de technique while battling him. Within a minute Lex had gained theplete advantage in the battle and knew that it was only a matter of time before he was able to deal a fatal strike to the swordsman that was now staying on the defensive. Meanwhile, with the tree tanks charging at Lex''s clone and the blonde archer firing arrows at it from behind, it wasn''t fazed in the slightest. The bandit leader had slightly higher speed than the other tworge hunters and with the support of three powerful hunters and the assumption that the clone was weak, he hadplete confidence in defeating the clone. With a wide yet powerful swing with his mace at the Spacial clones head, it swiftly ducked under and dashed to the side. The Body Jolt skill that Lex had attempted to copy and memorise from the Eye Demon was very different from teleportation and also wasn''t instant like it would seem to those that were slow and weak. It was a skill whereby it would use the link with the spacial element to jolt the user''s body forwards through space itself using his Spacial Eye as the centre and would still require for Lex to have a clear path otherwise the skill would stop as it hits the solid object or being in its way as he can''t jolt himself through a person, with his current ability. Having begun to cultivate using the Mental Void Method, his affinity and understanding of the spacial element had increased massively, but what he knew was merely a grain of sand in a desertparing it to the entire profoundw of space. The skill was a mere replica of what he had experienced the Eye Demon do with his body and he knew that he had yet to tap into the true skill or learn it otherwise he would have received a notification from the system. Rapidly the clone began to umte everything it knew about the Spacial Element and with its mental state that was always in the Void Mentality state without emotion to hinder his mind, he tapped into his eyes and space around him as instead of forcefully attempting to push himself through space in the way that Lex had attempted, he calmly flowed through space and jolted himself to behind the blonde archer that was in the clear path ahead of him. The clone had all the knowledge and memories that Lex had and knew about the death of Ang in the past reality, but was unaffected by emotion and had ordered that it had to follow as it formed a sabre with the Item Creation skill and swiftly and ruthlessly sliced off the head of the archer. Formed by half of Lex''s energy, who was an Earth Mortal, the clone had an approximate cultivation LVL of around 70 both externally and internally, which was below that of the hunter''s squad, but with his clear mind, skills and knowledge that Lex had, it was still capable of easily sneak attacking the archer and killing her in one strike. There was a thud and a gush of blood as the archer''s head fell off her body and rolled away as the rest of her body copsed backwards causing a loud thud. Instantly the clone havingpleted his first order, dashed towards Lex to support him andplete his secondmand. However before he got there, there was arge surge in lightning energy as the dual swordsman in a final bid to defeat Lex released his ultimate attack, but in that moment of activating the skill, he was stabbed by Lex''s right short sword into his heart. It was a sure kill but knowing that all the energy that was being controlled would now be emitted, Lex burst back as quickly as he could as there was arge explosion and the outwards gust of windunched Lex flying backwards. Regaining stability, Lex flipped in mid-air and stabbed his two des into the ground as he slid backwards and reached a halt. Lex had a sudden idea that he wanted to experiment with, inspired by the explosion he just saw, but instead of trying it straight away, he knew that he should defeat thest 3 survivors before he left. The two burly hunters, one with a shield and the other with gauntlets, were furious and in the same way as in Lex''sst reality, they charged at him angrily wanting to kill him. But unlike in his past reality, Lex had no fear or was weaker than them as he dashed towards them as well. Seeing the situation, the bandit leader using the two surviving hunters as a distraction rushed off towards hisrge mount beast that was pulling the cage filled with young females. "Go and kill him for me, then return to my side" ordered Lex to his clone that was beside him, that didn''t want to spare anybody. With another order, the clone dashed after the huge bandit leader. Meanwhile, Lex was remembering the painful beating he was given by the tworge hunters and couldn''t help but want to get some sort of revenge against them. Just as they were about to sh, Lex jumped into the air in between them andunched a sidewards kick with all of the power in his legs, mid-air at both of their heads. If not for their size and strength, anybody at the same LVL as them would have had their neck snapped, but they wereunched sidewards as their heads crashed onto the ground. They were both now dizzy and disorientated as they tried to get up, but they wouldn''t be able to recover quickly from such a strike and both had concussions. Lex felt satisfied as he saw therge figures on the ground unable to get up form a simple kick of his to the head. Lex was always racing against time and didn''t have the luxury of having time to waste, so without any remorse and with his des rapidly shed both of them multiple times making sure to avoid fatal spots, but also not merely giving them flesh wounds and gave the wounds that it would be almost impossible to recover from. Walking away, he could hear their screams of pain but instead of feeling guilt or any negative feelings from it he, in turn, felt joy at his current power and ability to defeat them with ease. [You really are an evil bastard just like myself] stated the Eye Demon shocked by Lex''s ruthlessness. Lex just smiled and ignored the Eye Demon that just frustrated him even more as he walked over towards where he could see his clone chasing after the bandit leader. The bandit leader seeing the clone dashing after him was beginning to worry for his life and breaking the chain that attached his mount onto the cage he jumped onto this mount and rode off into the distance. The clone knowing it wouldn''t be able to cover the distance quickly enough and his energy that was dwindling and wouldn''t be able to sustain him chasing after the bandit by relying on the copied Body Jolt Skill was about to form a bow and arrow, before he was called back. "Clone,e back" called out Lex. Lex wasn''t scared about anything that the bandit leader was capable of and knew that it would be extremely difficult or maybe even impossible for them to catch up to him while he was riding on his mount. Despite all the bandit leaders sins and how much Lex wanted to kill him so that there was one less scum in the world, he saw the young girls were safe and didn''t have the energy or speed to catch up to the mount. "Now to test out my new idea" he mumbled to himself excitedly. Chapter 107: Curse Chapter 107: Curse Lex''s idea was very simple, but without the inspiration from the body of the swordsman that exploded after his death while using a skill, Lex would have never thought about trying it. [System is it possible to use my clone to cause an explosion] he asked, not wanting to try it without the confirmation of the system. {Ding, the host''s new idea and thought process has unlocked him a new skill. The Destructive Clone} the system announced. As he heard the announcement, he felt information on how to use the skill pop up into his head, which only urred because he was willing to learn the skill and gave the system permission with his intentions. {Ding, the host has learnt the Destructive Clone Skill} It didn''t hurt Lex''s mind as it was a very simple skill that didn''t require much knowledge. All it required was for Lex to forcefully retract the Self-Cloning without being in contact with the clone and as it is circting its energy or he could directly order the clone to Self-Destruct. Just as he jumped back leaving arge distance between him and his clone and he was about to attempt the skill, he received a notification before he could do so. {Ding, the system would rmend the host to absorb the clone''s gains, as it may have knowledge that is valuable to the host} the system rmended. Hearing the notification he was surprised, but absorbing the clone wasn''t a problem as he could always form another one, but he was curious as to what knowledge the clone would have gained that the system thinks is beneficial to him. As he headed over to the clone and ced his palm on its shoulder, Lex used the Self-Cloning Eye''s link with the clone to retract it back into his body and everything that the clone experienced and gained, both physically and mentally, was then transferred to him. Instantly Lex was overjoyed and wanted to jump into the air, but suppressed the childish reaction and calmed down. He felt enlightened towards the use of the Body Jolt Skill that he continuously attempted to copy from the Eye Demon but always fell short in its application and never understood why. Lex was forcefully attempting to wield space to push himself forwards which would only slow him down and cause much more strain on his eyes, mind and energy. But if he manipted space and flowed through it without force but exploiting the link with space that the Spacial Eye gave him it would be much easier, faster and more efficient. The Body Jolt Skill was essentially a burst towards a direction in space whereby Lex can move at untrackable speeds using space itself as a catalyst and would allow him to have an effect simr to skipping through space. {Ding, the host''s new realisation and thought process has unlocked him a new skill. The Body Jolt Skill} the system announced. In the same way as with the Destructive Clone Skill, how to use the skill emerged within his mind and the full skill connected all the knowledge and experiences he had in using the replica ofthe skill and solidified it to form the original skill. {Ding, the host has learnt the Body Jolt Skil} As the announcement sprung into his mind, Lex was very happy, but had calmed down and returned to his usual tunnel-visioned and calm state. [System, show me my status] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Earth Mortal LVL 3 Energy Power LVL- Earth Mortal LVL 1 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method Skills- Dual Eye, Item Creation Skill, Lock-On Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Body Jolt Skill} Lex had be very cautious ever since he had entered this reality and realised that fate was out to ruin his life and there was always something bad waiting for him around the corner. He felt the same gut feeling that something bad was happening but didn''t know what it could be. [Ang is safe and I don''t seem to be in danger] he thought to himself. "What could this bad feeling I have possibly be about" he wondered anxiously. The only other thing he could think of was the orphanage. As soon as he realised that he suddenly felt as though a part of his soul was in extreme pain and then suddenly he felt Ashura, the small ck raven, return into this soul. It was perfect timing and was almost as though it was set up by somebody that was watching ying about with his fate and life. Lex had no time to hesitate and burst off back towards the Outer Aria Country, but knew that if there was an attacker that was capable of beating Ashura instantly, by the time he got there, it would be toote. Streaming energy into his Soul Pet that was now dormant after being defeated he could see that the energy was beginning to heal and soothe the pulsating pain from within his soul. All he could think about was L, the poor orphan he saved from the dog beast, and the rest of the orphanage that he was fending and providing for and knew that they provided him with some sort of salvation for his guilty conscience. [Hahahaha, this really is amusing, everything you get close to or care about falls through your clutches into the pit of hell]ughed the Eye Demon. [You are bad luck to everything that you are near to and everything you touch dies] added the Eye Demon, pouring oil onto the me that Lex had been suppressing from the beginning. "Am I really bad luck" he mumbled to himself, realising that everything that the Eye Demon said, despite being painful, was true. Lex ran at full speed and with his now Earth Mortal Body that was brimming with power, he was able to cover the distance back to Outer Aria Country in less than an hour. "I save Ang, then something happens to the orphanage and my master, can I not just be left alone to live in peace" he roared furiously at whoever was there watching him and controlling his fate. He felt as though the Eye System was both a miracle and a curse and was beginning to wonder whether his life would be better without the Eye System. Then the memory of the poor trash, Lex, that was beaten and thrown off a cliff and had lived his entire life being bullied and abused because of his low status and talent and instantly wiped that thought. Lex didn''t fall into despair in the slightest and all he could do was use his negativity to drive him to gain strength in the same way the Eye Demon would. The small hope that nothing had happened and Ashura merely found a way to return to his body was what he was clenching onto, but he knew that was extremely unlikely. As he got closer towards the Outer Aria Country, there were a few paths leading to gates that were guarded by powerful soldiers that work for the royals and the trees were bing denser. Lex stealthy dashed from tree to tree as he rushed towards where he remembered that the way to enter the open sewers was. He made sure not to be spotted by any of those stood above the walls and had only just noticed how tight security was around the outer walls of the country as if always prepared for war. The continent must have many different mysterious ces and different races other than humans that may attack the country or maybe human countries between themselves, but Lex in his current state had no time to ponder about the size of the continent and was too focused on reaching the orphanage as quickly as he could. Jumping down into the open sewers and gliding using Kano who knew his intentions and absorbed some energy from Lex to carry him into the sewage pipe that led into the slums, Lex dashed down the sewage pipe towards the sewers. He jumped out of the small drain in the slums and there weirdly wasn''t anybody out in the slums to see him, as he blitzed straight towards the orphanage. cing the Weston Family''s daughter on the ground, knowing that she would be found by her family and that the slums weren''t dangerous during the day, Lex continued towards the orphanage. Weirdly he saw a few blood stains, but didn''t see any bodies and shrugged it off as beast blood as he was more focussed on reaching the orphanage. It was the final corner to reach the orphanage and as he turned around the corner he saw that there didn''t seem to be argemotion and the orphanage seemed to be untouched from where he was looking. It was so quiet and empty that it was too perfect and was suspicious to Lex. Lex was feeling as though his heart was going to leap out of his chest because of the anxiousness and anticipation as he reached closer to the orphanage. He dashed inside the orphanage to see the most horrendous scene. His heart slumped. There was blood everywhere as the heads of every child were spiked into the bed stands. On the wall directly opposite to the entrance was a message for Lex written in blood. ''E-Rank Voltac Ashura, you shouldn''t have messed with somebody that you couldn''t offend. With the old hag now dead I know that her secrets and skills die with her and the death of the little rodents was revenge for you killing my precious bird. Mason'' Reading the message Lex''s eyes burnt with hate as tears of blood streamed from his eyes because of his extreme hate and surge of emotion. Chapter 108: Decision Chapter 108: Decision "Noooooo" he roared in fury. He could hear the repeated ridiculing from the Eye Demon as he turned to see the poor orphan L''s head spiked into a bed stand. However, instead of giving in to his emotion, he broke free from the shackles that the rage was cing on his actions and sat down as he began to cultivate the Mental Void Method. He wasn''t trying to gain strength, but was merely attempting to clear his mind as he felt himself enter the astral form and withstood 15 seconds within the void before his astral form shattered and he returned into his body. He was unsure for how long he cultivated, but there was one thing he did know, he was going to get strong enough to kill Mason and everybody that was even remotely involved and make sure he was strong enough in the future so nothing ever happens to those he cares about. Walking over to the head of his dead master he copsed to his knees and bowed 3 times respectfully and made a vow to his deceased master and the dead children. "I will make sure to kill everybody involved in your murder without sparing a single soul and will be so strong and powerful that everybody on not only this continent, but the entire Lower ins will revere and respect me" he dered. Forming a clone and rying it the Scouting Eye, Lex ordered it to self destruct after he orders it to, in order to bury them with the rubble and get rid of the gruesome state that their bodies'' were left in. As soon as he was leaving the orphanage he could hear and feel a stampede from the direction of the inner areas of the country. Looking in that direction he saw a small army that was made up of all-powerful revellers that rode different mounts and all wore armours with the sigil of the Aria country. As soon as they spotted him they all seemed to recognise him and increased their speed as they charged towards him. "E-Rank Voltac Ashura, you are under the arrest of the Royal Family of Aria for the massacre of thousands of lives in the Eastern Outskirts of Aria country" announced the man that was on the frontlines in the centre and seemed to be their leader. It was obvious to Lex that it was a set up by Elder Mason and the thousands of deaths would have beenmitted by him and corrted with the realisation he had that there was nobody around in the slums and the small amount of bloodstains that he saw. Despite his calm state because of the Void Mentality, he couldn''t help but curse at Elder Mason within his mind hatefully as the perpetrator for everything that had just happened. Taking deep breaths and calming himself he knew it would be impossible for him to defeat them all and would struggle to get away even with his cultivation LVL and speed. But the one thing that he had made sure to do, to keep his identity as a Voltac and his actual identity separate, was what could save his life in such a situation. Spacial Eye Both his eyes were engulfed by the ck iris as his eyes becamepletely ck and empty in the same way the void was. Body Jolt Lex felt that there was a cap on the distance he could jolt his body through space and at the moment he could only jolt his body 100 metres forwards, but Lex now having learned the skill, he felt much morefortable using it and it didn''t heavily drain his energy storages. "Chase him" roared the leader as he kicked his white horse beast mount to speed up after Lex. He seemed to be a good leader and powerful leveller and with his experience and intelligence that was shown by the way he reacted to Lex seemingly teleporting away from them, it would make it much harder for Lex to get away. Lex after the single Body Jolt felt that he couldn''t jolt his body forth again, so continued to run forth then after a few seconds was able to Jolt his body again and wanted to try something new. [The cooldown is over now, guess I should try something new] thought Lex to himself, stayingpletely calm. He could see in the distance that those stationed at the gates out of the country were also alerted and prepared to stop him while those on top of the wall seemed to be looking out for him. This event was perfectly ned to frame him and kill him after killing those that he was protecting, which made him feel even more fury. But in his current Void Mentality state, he still felt empty and absent within his mind, unhindered by emotion as he thought of something that he had never tried before. He had Jolted his body forwards in space where he was looking, but he had never tried to Jolt his body upwards and wanted to try whether if he looked and aimed upwards, he would be jolted into the air. Body Jolt Lex applied the same amount of energy he would when he would jolt his body but aimed and looked upwards and it worked exactly as he had guessed. He felt the same sensation of his body flowing through space, which didn''t exactly have directions and wasn''t dictated by what to Lex was up and down and forwards and backwards and therefore just like he had hoped, the Body Jolt skill could be applied in any direction. What he didn''t think about was that he would be 100 metres into the air and would gain the attention of everybody while he was trying to escape and would have a heavy fall. Grabbing onto the robes with each hand and pulling them as he held out his arms he formed a wingsuit of some sort, using Kano, that was very adaptable. "Kano absorb as much energy you need, but get me over that wall" he shouted as the wind crashed against his face, through the weird cover that Kano formed over it. Kano with the permission sucked in Lex''s energy and with Lex gliding down towards the wall suddenly flew up without any wind and seemed to be able to fly. Lex in white robes and with a wingsuit glid over the walls and was too quick and high to be hit with any arrows or projectiles as he flew away. "He can fly" those that saw him glide eximed. "Squadron 1, 2 and 3 attempt to follow Ashura and if not search around the borders of the eastern Aria country and squadron 4 monitor the area just in case" ordered their leader who knew there wasn''t much hope of catching up with him now. "Sir, Ashura has gotten away and has the ability of what seems to be teleportation and can fly so has currently gotten away and out of the country"municated the leader into a circrmunication device. "Increase Ashura''s bounty to 100,000 and make a royal decree that he must be captured dead or alive as soon as possible" replied a voice desperately back through themunication device, who seemed to want to get rid of him no matter the cost. Meanwhile, Lex was gliding through the air with his wingsuit and keeping a stable altitude with the uplifting of Kano so was technically flying. Lex now had some time to collect his thoughts and concluded that Elder Mason had set him up perfectly to be captured and executed by the royals that seemed to be working with or under him. Such unnecessary ughter for the mere death of a bird was insane and Lex added him to his heart as somebody he would kill with his own strength and make sure he feels the pain that he deserves. It was another way for the royals to manage the poption of those that were weak and in the slums of the Outer Aria and was indirect herd control that they could me on Lex. He knew that his Voltac ID that was within the inventory couldn''t be used to track him so was confident that they wouldn''t be able to track him with it. After almost 15 minutes of rapid flying in the direction of the mist grounds, Lex could feel that his flight was beginning to stall and Kano was beginning to falter with Lex''s energy reserves running low. "Kano,nd me here, I can cover the rest of the ground on foot" stated Lex as he saw the mist grounds nearby andnded into the small forest around it. Dashing from tree to tree, Lex still had an incredibly strong body that was full of vitality and energy and didn''t need to rely on his internal energy and could still cover the distance rapidly. Lex had made a final decision that he knew was the right choice in the current situation. [I am only bringing those around me trouble and dragging them into the curse that the Eye System that makes danger follow me, so I will leave alone and only return when I am confident in my strength to be able to befortable in the Aria Country and be able to get my revenge, protect Ang and look for E] he decided, making a logical decision without emotions attached. He was debating with himself on whether to tell Ang face to face that he was leaving, but after deliberating and reaching the mist grounds, he decided he would leave a message to the Jade Empress and a farewell as not to worry her or hinder her progress as he stepped into the mist. Chapter 109: Leaving Chapter 109: Leaving Walking into the mist and fog that was surrounding the Jade Empress''s temple, Lex activated his Scouting Eye to see as corpse beasts charged at him wildly. "Fuck off" roared Lex as he stomped his foot into the ground causing a shockwave that sent them sliding back. Intimidated then given orders by the Jade Empress the corpse beasts that seemed to have consciousnesses scurried off as a figure formed out of the mist in front of Lex. "You have returned boy, what has happened to infuriate you," she asked as she sensed a dense killing intent and rage that was being suppressed by his mind that was empty and calm, but she could tell it was only temporary. "I can''t bring my troubles to Ang, you should get Ang to leave and tell her to not look for me and should focus on her own strength and that as long as she is far away from me that she won''t be in danger. This is my final message to her and I will return when I have enough strength to shock this continent and do as I please" he stated as he turned off to leave. Giving him a simple nod farewell, the Jade Empress dispersed back into mist then formed again in front of Ang that sat cross-legged cultivate her piercing ice methods. "Ang, there is a message that I have that I was told to pass on to you" stated the Jade Empress. Ang curious about what precisely the message could be, she slowly retracted her aura and stopped cultivating as she stood up waiting for the message with a curious and nervous expression. "I can''t bring my troubles to Ang, you should get Ang to leave and tell her...." she simply repeated exactly what Lex told her to pass on to Ang. As soon as Ang heard that she formed ice under her feet and slide out of the mist grounds rapidly and as she broke past theyer of mist and was in the forest around the mist grounds she couldn''t see Lex and strolled back into the temple, knowing there was no way her speed could bepared to him, remembering how he dashed behind her. Slumping on the ground she felt the same helplessness and knowing that Lex was going through extreme hardship and probably had his own problems, she couldn''t help but me her own weakness. The cold temperament that was beginning to form with the cultivation of the Jade Pce''s extreme yin-orientated cultivation methods, Ang had a chilling aura around her. "My strength will surpass Lex''s and everybody else''s and I will make sure that I am never looked down upon or disrespected again as the Jade Empress''s disciple" she vowed with unshakable determination. "With that resolve, we can prepare to leave and we can find another ce to train and instead of that child protecting you, you will be the one to protect him" decided the Jade Empress, who approved Lex as somebody worthy of being her disciple''spanion and somebody worth protecting. "How can you leave isn''t your soul bound to the temple and will disperse soon" eximed Ang, baffled by what her implying that she could leave. "Well, I wasn''t expecting it and didn''t want to continue my painful and hopeless existence that was fading, but now with a worthy sessor that has potential and interesting people around her, I would like to see my disciple reach the peak of the Lower ins like I once was" announced the Jade Empress who the first time in a while broke a small smile that juxtaposed to her usual cold and distant expression, but she instantly wiped it and returned to herposed state. "How are you going to be able to stay in existence and what can I do," asked Ang readily who was willing to do almost anything to help her as she saw her as her master and the mother that cared for her that she wished she had. Despite the cold attitude and focused and distant temperament, over the past few days, Ang could feel the care and protective nature that the Jade Empress had towards her. "Calm down child, it isn''t a difficult process and can bepleted in an instant" reassured the Jade Empress calmly and coldly who for the first time for thousands of years felt affectionate towards another person, but didn''t show it. ''It must be me in my soul form and my cold mind being manipted by her warm and radiating nature'' thought the Jade Empress to herself, who felt that she had a new purpose and chance at life through Ang. "I will fuse my soul with the inheritance that I am passing on to you and will be with you and can talk to you through the object, however, I will require a small amount your energy to sustain my soul" exined the Jade Empress. "That is not an issue in the slightest" stated Ang who knew her experience, guidance and training was much priceless and her supplying small amounts of energy was an insignificant price to payparingly. "I will begin" announced the Jade Empress without fully exining what the inheritance was and what was about to happen, leaving Ang bursting with anticipation as she attentively watched what was happening. The figure of the Jade Empress began to shrink andpress and as it continued to do so a bracelet appeared and was hovering in thin air as Ang could see the Jade Empress that was in the form of a spirit was sucked in my the bracelet and disappeared. It happened in an instant and before she knew it was over as there was a ng from the bracelet that fell on the floor. Picking up the bracelet, it had a purple gem on it, simr to the one in the Jade Empress''s forehead and now in Ang''s. but as she put it on she didn''t feel anything special about it. However, it seemed as though without the Jade Empress, the mist grounds couldn''t sustain itself and the temple began to copse. Ang knew that she would be crushed if she stayed where she stood, but as she slid atop ice out of the temple, she was worried that she had lost the Jade Empress. Her speed on top of the ice was very quick, but in the moment of hesitation and the temple copsing at rapid speeds, it would be very hard for her to get out as arge piece of the ceiling that she tried to evade hit her right shoulder. It was a stiff and hard strike to the shoulder that drew blood that seeped out and flowed down her arm. Using ice to freeze the wound and beginning to heal it with her saint spiritual roots, Ang continued sliding and evading the falling debris as sheunched herself into the air and out of the temple as she rolled over to regain bnce. As she slowly stood back up she suddenly felt a sudden draining of her energy that was uncontrobly streaming to her right wrist as the bracelet seemed to be attempting to suck her dry. Ang tried to fight back and control her energy, but the suction force was too powerful as all the energy within her body was absorbed as she copsed and lost consciousness from the rapid depletion of her energy that shocked her body. A few hourster as her body was naturally recovering rapidly with her saint spiritual roots that continued to slowly absorb energy from around her into her body to speed up her recovery, she suddenly jumped up after she felt a jolt of energy from her right wrist. "Ang you must leave quickly"municated a voice within her mind that she recognised as that of the Jade Empress. "Jade Empress" eximed Ang in joy who thought she had lost her master. "Focus" the Jade Empress refuted, because of the urgency of the situation. "Head north-west as quickly as you can" ordered the Jade Empress sternly to Ang. Hearing the urgency in her tone she knew not to hesitant and forming a thinyer of ice, she slid away with all the speed she could produce. A few minutester arge squadron of government soldiers arrived around the forest that was situated around the mist grounds and as they went through they saw the cage filled with women and a fallen temple, but couldn''t see anything else. "Take the girls back to the Outer Country and interrogate them about what happened here and who was thest person to enter the mist grounds" ordered the squadron to a few of his subordinates with greed burning within his eyes. The mist grounds was an area that the royals were nning to take down forcefully and gain whatever treasure there was inside, and the rumours about the treasure within it were known by most in Aria country. Walking through the debris of the temple he spotted something that he wasn''t expecting. On the corner of arge piece of gold from what seemed had seemed to be the ceiling, had blood on it and by wiping the blood, he saw that it wasn''t dry and was still warm so it must have been recent. "Quickly spread out and capture anybody seen in the area nearby" he ordered. Chapter 110: Mason Chapter 110: Mason Lex''s speedy progress, the difference in power LVLs, and the effects that Lex had caused with his rough knowledge a month ahead of him in the future, had made it so that the entire reality and its future had taken a new and unique course. In a dark office on the top floor of a tall tower in the Core Country, sat what seemed to be a middle-aged man that had a grotesque appearance at his deck with a furious expression. "That old bitch couldn''t just die without causing me more trouble after her death" he roared furiously as he hammer fisted his desk that shattered under his fist. Then from the ground, a small circr pad that was previously on the desk began to vibrate and make beeping noises. Instantly the previously furious monstrous man''s expression sunk to one that was nervous and scared as he fixed his clothes and his hair and tapped the pad that stopped vibrating. As he tapped it a horrific figure formed of energy. The figure had red eyes and all the veins on the figure''s body were purple that streamed around his dark-skinned body. "Mason, you dare to make me wait for you to answer" roared the hologram domineeringly. "Sor.. sorry sir" apologised Mason as he quivered in fear. Elder Mason, who on his own within the Voltiac Guild could be seen as the leader and could even force entire countries to an extent with the looming threat of the entire Voltiac Guild that Mason could manipte, was now like a weak child in front of the demonic hologram. "Give me a full report of the current situation of your ind and how long it will take you to control it to feed the master" ordered the figure ringly. "The threat that had knowledge of you and my coboration with you is dead, but.." stated Mason, but paused too nervous to exin to him theplication. "But what" boomed the demonic figure who was bing very frustrated. "Well, she had a disciple that escaped and I am not sure if he knows about the n" revealed Elder Mason with an ashamed expression. "You have 1 year toplete your task and that is when the master will being and you must prepare the feast for him and you will be rewarded and if not, you will be food for him and he will hunt his food himself" warned the figure that disappeared as soon as he finished. As soon as the call was over, Mason copsed backwards onto the ground as he could finally rx under the domineering pressure that the mere hologram ced on him. Lifting up anothermunication device, Mason had an arrogant and furious expression, which was theplete opposite to how he acted when talking to the demonic figure, but on the continent, there was nobody who was a threat to him apart from that annoying Ashura and the royal families who might have information or power that could ruin his n and get in his way. "You bastards have 6 months to find that boy and bring him back to me alive so I can repay him for all the troubles that he caused me" stated Mason furiously. Mason picked up a few othermunication devices and barked orders to other subordinates that he trusted. After his rant to his subordinates, he stumbled to his knees as he roared monstrously as his head was going through excruciating pain as if it was about to explode. A few hundred years ago, 7 talented and powerful youths that all had the same ambition, to be the most powerful, get revenge and be revered by all, joined together to form the Voltiac Guild. All 7 of them after tens of years of the formation of the Voltiac Guild, became the 7 elders of the guild and were mysterious and not known to many apart from the upper echelon of the countries and those that rose through the Voltiac Guild. All of them were revered and their names resounded throughout the continent, but one name resounded the most. The Red sh. This made all the elders happy as they had a powerful and respected leveller as somebody that had the same status as them and would take the difficult missions for them and was clearly the most superior out of them. But it made one of the elders furious, who was seething with jealousy and envy. One day when they were all in a conference a weird disk appeared in the middle of the table that formed a demonic figure that had a message to pass onto them. He offered them immortality and cultivation methods, that were extremely valuable and there were only 5 on the continent that were owned by the 5 royal families and had been passed down for generations. He told them that the cultivation methods that the royal families were weakpared to the ones he could offer and all he was asking for was that in the next few hundred years, they should use a crystal that he would provide to absorb the energies of people that they will massacre for them. Instantly they all declined as they despite their pasts and atrocious sins that theymitted they were looking for salvation and not to add to their sins. The demonic figure was disappointed and told them all that they would feel fear when the master that he held so highly would awaken and would tour all the small inds, that they thought as continents, to feed after a long slumber. However, one of the elders was enticed by the offer and when the rest of the elders left, he took the small circr pad and in secret attempted to signal to the figure again, but as if the figure knew it appeared in front of him before he could begin his experimentation on how to use it. "I could see the ambition in your eyes and you are perfect for our methods" stated the figure with an evil smile. Elder Mason signed an irrevocable oath that would kill him if he went against it and blinded by his thirst for power and his jealousy for the few that were above him on the Uster continent he didn''t care that he was signing his future away. What he was given would change his entire being as a whole and he was bing more grotesque and demonic the longer he cultivated the methods. He hid in secret for years as he ughtered thousands to fuel the demonic methods he was cultivating. Children, women, nobody was spared by the bloodthirsty and power-hungry Mason. Years passed by, in the blink of an eye to the elders who had already lived long lives, but the other elders were beginning to get suspicious over Elder Mason that they hadn''t seen in years and they knew took themunication device to talk to that demonic figure. Elder Mason''s power had leapt to a stage above all the other elders and one day while the rest of the elders were having a meeting he walked in with his hood up. "Mason where have you been,e take off your hood and join us" weed the Red sh who was acting as a leader which the others epted, but infuriated him. Taking off his hood he had a wide smile as all the elders jumped up in shock. His appearance was grotesque and monstrous as his red eyes emitted evil radiation. All the elders gave him disgusted looks as they withdrew their weapons and prepared for battle. "You fell so low to have to turn to such evil and demonic methods even after everything we have been through and aplished together" stated the red sh with a disgusted and disappointed expression. "There are 6 of us and only 1 of you, did those methods get to your head, have you forgotten that you have always been the weakest out of all of us" ridiculed another elder. All the suppressed rage, envy and negativity that Mason had suppressed over the years was released all at once as their battle shook the continent and scarred thend deeply. But in the end with his demonic abilities and by him absorbing the energies of any of the elders he would defeat, in the end it was him against the now injured and weakened red sh. In a final strike both shed and both dealt fatal strikes to each other as the red sh lost her ability to wield energy and became a cripple and Elder Mason had a deep wound to the heart. The red sh managed to escape as Elder Mason was on the verge of death and disappeared for hundreds of years as not even a single trace. Meanwhile, Mason was able to recover with his demonic vitality but over the past hundreds of years was weakening and bing reliant on the energies that he would have to absorb daily from victims he would ruthlessly ughter. But over the past hundred years, having to deal with the wound to the heart that hadn''t healed and was he was only able to sustain his body through demonic means, and also dealing with the side effects of the inhumane methods he was using, Elder Mason''s life was spiralling downwards. However, he was still unwilling to give up and die and keeping his distance from the royal families that were a threat to him in his weakened state e continued to grow his organisation alone without the rest of the elders and became the mysterious figure that had almost the most influence on the continent, but nobody was sure who he really was. After finally getting revenge on the red sh for injuring him, that was merely an old hag without energy, after following an interesting neer in his organisation, Mason was finally able toplete one of his lifelong aims. But anotherplication was formed with the existence of a disciple of the red sh. He was reaching a deadline and a year was a short while in his eyes as he felt stuck and powerless in the endless cycle he was in. He was cultivating demonic methods with side-effects then using demonic means to heal them as he continued to destroy and sustain his body at the same time. Which is the cursed immortality that demonic cultivators speak of. "I don''t have long left and my only hope is to impress the mysterious master and hopefully gain his recognition and he might give me a valuable medicine to heal me and may even reward me with more methods" nned Mason who had reached a crazed state where nothing mattered apart from his own survival and his power. Chapter 111: Lex 6 Months Later Part 1 Chapter 111: Lex 6 Months Later Part 1 6 Months Later. Arge echoing explosion resounded in the dangerous mountainous region. The mountainous region had the highest mountains on the continent and the outline could be seen from most parts of the continent. However, despite the beauty of itsndscape, it was recorded as one of the most dangerous regions on the continent and was known for having powerful hidden beasts and despite the beasts, the environment alone was enough to kill anybody brave to attempt to climb them. Within a copsing cave, there was a now naked figure that had long back and red hair that went all the way down to the bottom of his back. His eyes were emotionless and ck and his expression was empty and distant. Suddenly his eyes were engulfed in darkness as he seemingly disappeared and appeared outside of the cave that was caving in because of the explosion his body formed. The figure summoned clothing out of thin air and put them on as he looked up into the sky with a determined glint within his eyes. The figure made a de appear out of thin air and grabbing his long hair he cut most of it off leaving on the ground and tied up the rest of the much shorter ck and red hair that now formed a short ponytail. "Its time to challenge that bastard beast again" he stated as he burst higher up into the mountain from where he stood outside the cave in the centre of the central mountainous region. Lex had spent an entire 6 months grinding his cultivation and after the massive shock of having his master and all the children in the orphanage ughtered, was very focused on gaining strength. Withplete focus on gaining strength and having 3 clones cultivating and training with him, Lex''s progress was unimaginable and his true potential was beginning to be released. Lex had technically cultivated and trained 2 years worth of training in 6 months because of him being able to form 3 other clones and therefore could do everything at 4 times the usual capacity. The weapon guide that his master had left behind to him with all her experience and mastery with all the weapons his master had trained in waspletely memorised, understood and embedded into his body through arduous training. Not only that, the Scarlet sh Skill that his master had made, was mastered and trained to a peak level where Lex had be very proficient and almost perfect in its use though training with his clones. Unlike the skills that the system would embed into Lex''s mind, skills that are learnt have to be mastered and the level of mastery are split into different stages. The different stages of mastery of skills are: Beginner Level that equals to thirty percent of the maximum power of the skill. Low Level that equals to fifty percent. High Level that equals to seventy percent. Peak Level that equals to ny percent or higher. Perfection Level that equals to ny-nine percent and it could be said that it could not get any better. Lex had reached a peak level of mastery of the scarlet sh skill but was still unsure how to increase his mastery no matter how much he pondered on it and it seemed as though his master had never managed to achieveplete mastery, which then made him realised that his master didn''t make the skill and was either given it, stole it or found it. After leaving the forbidden mist grounds, Lex was desperate to find a ce to relieve his frustration and helplessness and did so through continuous battle, training and cultivation. He was given a rmendation of a region that had a very difficult climate and had equally powerful beasts that were very dangerous. Instead of being intimidated by the description of the mountainous region, it enticed Lex who was looking for a ce to push himself past his limits. With the extremely cold climates, Lex''s body was consistently increasing its resistance and using energy to fortify itself which was increasing his strength. Not only that, the higher altitudes would make it so that the air was scarcer, but the energy was more abundant with hardly any people absorbing energy at such heights and the mountainous region mysteriously having dense energy. Lex hunted hundreds of beasts through many battles and was noticing the higher he went up the more powerful the beasts were bing. After a single month, Lex had broken through being an Earth Mortal and became a Sky Mortal with incredible power. He made sure that his Internal and External Cultivation stayed at a simr level and after breaking his body past the Earth Mortal Rank, he wanted to test out his power and was itching for a tough battle. His mind was empty and still like the void, but he was still seething with rage that couldn''t be hidden or suppressed despite how much he had cultivated the Mental Void Method. Climbing up the mountain, Lex knew from the system''s warnings that there was an ice leopard beast at the top of the highest mountain and was the most powerful beast in the area and with his Sky Mortal Power he wanted to check whether he could defeat it. However, after he reached the beast it merely roared at him and released an ice st from its mouth, that was too quick for him dodge despite seeing iting, and shot Lex off the mountain. Lex only managed to survive by jolting his body back onto the mountain with his Spacial Eye and spent a few days recovering his body from almost bingpletely frozen and dying from a single strike from the ice leopard. Suffering such a humiliating defeat, he decided to take a break from attempting to battle the ice leopard and focus on training his skills. Spending two months with his 3 clones, that were also training and contemting the weapon guide and the Scarlet sh Skill, Lex continued to progress at a rapid speed. With the 4 figures, all learning and practising all kinds of weapon techniques and the Scarlet sh Skills then conjoining and fusing the knowledge together to cover the gaps in knowledge, they were able topletely integrate the knowledge into their mind, body and instincts. Now the Scarlet sh Skill and the use of all the weapons that his master was proficient in were embedded into his reflex and were at a stage that it was as close to being perfect as it could be with the current knowledge and ability that Lex had. Lex''s mind was so focused on gaining strength, it was the only thing he could think about and he would only stop asionally to hunt, eat, or ask the system about the safety of Ang. After he had reached a perfect proficiency in the Scarlet sk skill and all the weapons left behind in his master''s guide, Lex was feeling that his body wasgging behind what his mind was capable of and the techniques and skills that he did know. He wanted to go and battle the ice leopard, but his instincts told him he still needed more strength before he could attempt to battle the ice leopard that easily served him a crushing defeat. Realising this he went back into secluded cultivation within a cave after he had hunted enough food for the month that he would continue to eat for his own pleasure and to increase his body''s strength through the energy and vitality filled body''s of beasts. While he cultivated, he made sure to strengthen his Soul Pet with him to a level simr or slightly below that of himself after knowing how powerful and valuable Ashura was as a Soul Pet. After another three months, Lex managed to break into the Heaven Mortal rank both externally and internally with Ashura settling closely behind as a peak Sky Mortal and managed topletely recover and awaken from its dormant state, resurrected by Lex''s breakthrough. It was a wondrous idea that Ashura was killed but because of it being a Soul Pet and had its soul linked to Lex''s it managed to be revived after 6 months with Lex''s constant improvement and supply of energy. Over the past 6 months, Lex had managed to umte an extreme amount of points saved from all the beasts he had hunted and had thousands of beast bodies in his inventory with most of them still having their beast cores. "System, how many system points do I have" asked Lex, curious of how much he had umted over the past 6 months. {Ding, the host currently has 143,126} the system announced. Lex couldn''t help but have a wide smile at the amount of points that he had umted, but considering the amount of beasts he had killed it still wasn''t anything amazing. {Ding, the host gains points corresponding to the LVL, or percentagepletion, of a beast in the same or higher realms, but beasts bellow your cultivation LVL do not give the host any points. However, those at higher cultivation realms will give host double the amount of system points that those within the same realm as the host} the system exined. Unaffected by what he just heard, Lex had one current goal after his 6 months of training. To defeat the ice leopard beast before he exited his seclusion and returned to the world. Chapter 112: Lex 6 Months Later Part 2 Chapter 112: Lex 6 Months Later Part 2 Taking single leaps that wouldunch him hundreds of metres up the mountain, he climbed the mountain in a minute as he activated what seemed to be a Beast Power of the armour type that coated his body in a dark-brown armour and blocked off most of the cold from his body. Lex had only gained two Beast Powers from all the thousands of beasts he had defeated. He wasn''t pleased with the number of Beast Powers, but the Beast Powers themselves were ones that he was extremely pleased with and were very effective in battle. Armadillo Armour A Beast Power he gained from a powerful Armadillo beast that he had found and battled in an underground cove and would form a dark brown and thick organic armour around the user''s body. The beast was in the Sky Mortal Realm and was evenly matched with Lex. It was only after a long arduous battle did Lex manage to beat the beast, and he was only able to do so because of his abundance of beast cores to replenish himself from the inventory that gave him the slight advantage. Despite its very basic application, with Lex''s potential that would rub off on his Beast Powers and grant them the potential for much higher exponential growth, it was a very powerful Beast Power. Arctic ws A Beast Power he gained from a powerful arctic hare, that despite its small and cute appearance, gave Lex one of the hardest battles he had experienced and gave him a weird yet unique ability. The Beast Power would sprout ws through his knuckles mimicking the razor-sharp ws of the arctic hare that had ripped Lex''s body to shreds during their battle and was a very unique weapon that Lex was beginning to grow fond of and was learning how to use it efficiently by applying what he had learnt and experienced from other weapons. Trudging through the snow, the temperature was enough to instantly freeze and kill any Mortal and Lex was only able to stay conscious and functioning in such a cold climate, because of his strong body, his armour that acted as a shield and his burning vitality-filled energy that was supporting him. His mind was still and empty unhindered by emotion as his body burned with energy, vitality and power,pletely opposing to each other. The ice leopard was one of the strongest beasts on the continent and was the main reason for the danger warning about the mountainous region and anybody that was brave enough to climb the central and tallest mountain looking for treasures or wanting to hunt the beast would be massacred by the ice leopard. Lex after tasting such a crushing defeat without him being able to even get close to the beast despite him being a Sky Mortal, which hurt his pride massively, had turnt the defeat into another drive and reason for him to gain strength. "Ashura" Feeling his soul pet finallypletely healed after the past 6 months of training and cultivation, Lex knew how much of a help Ashura would be in battle, with its cloning ability, transformation ability and the ability to siphon off all energies from a body. As a Heaven Mortal both Externally and Internally and with his body trained to a level that was optimum for all the weapons his master had trained in, Lex was confident in his ability and with Ashura recovered, the ice leopard was the perfect test for himself and to conclude his 6 months of secluded training. From the distance in the peak of the mountain, Lex stood on, there was a loud roar of the ice leopard that sensed somebody enter its abode and territory, which had be a rare event after the ice leopard''s renowned reputation. "This time I will be the one toe out on top" dered Lex. The ice leopard''s roar resounded and echoed through the whistling of the strong and bone-chilling winds. Arctic ws Lex felt the bones in his knuckles protrude and sharpen as they pierced through his skin and formed des. The organic Armadilo Armour he was wearing began to adapt and made gaps for the ws to pierce through. The figure coated in a thick brown armour that covered his entire body apart from two holes for his ring ck eyes, and had ws sticking out of his hands faced off against therge ice leopard. The figure wasn''t alone had a small ck raven that stood on its shoulder with ring red eyes and despite its size and appearing weak, the raven was a peak Sky Mortal and could rival early Heaven Mortals with its ability. The ice leopard had white or grey fur with ck spots and rosettes. The colouration on the head was white with small ck spots, and the back and tail were covered inrger rosette patterns. It had a thick coat, and a short, stocky body well adapted to living in cold environments and also giving it a thick and powerful defence. It had sharp foot-long ws and dagger-like teeth that had a red sheen, stained by the blood of its victims. The disparity in size was massive with the ice leopard being almost 2 metres tall while on all fours and had a muchrger bodypared to Lex who stood at 1.85 metres. Both opponents stared into each other''s eyes and the beast that was also a Heaven Mortal and gained superior intelligence to other beasts recognised Lex as the human he had kicked off the mountain in a single st. The intelligent ice leopard couldn''t help but be shocked by Lex''s progress and the ice leopard couldn''t shake off the feeling he felt when he looked deep into Lex''s eyes. "You recognise me right" observed Lex. The ice leopard looking into Lex''s eyes for the first time ever, felt threatened and as though it was naked and vulnerable under the vision of the armoured figure. "Let''s begin this battle and not waste any time" stated Lex who stretched and flexed his muscles waiting for the ice leopard to be the first to attack. Dual Eye Perceptive Eye Spacial Eye Lex''s left eye had a target with a red centre that was focused and aimed at the ice leopard with his right eye beingpletely engulfed in darkness. Lock-On Lex''s eyes and vision waspletely focused on and targetted at the ice leopard and he wouldn''t lose his sight on the ice leopard with the Lock-On skill as long as he is within Lex''s range. Instantly the ice leopard with its pride being stepped on became furious. The beast known as the king of the mountains and one of the top beasts on the continent being disrespected by what was obviously a young human was humiliating. The ice leopard roared in fury but as it did so, Lex could see it was streaming energy to its mouth as a ball ofpressed cold ice-like energy was continuing to increase in size then burst towards Lex forming a powerful ice st. The ice st was formed in instants, but under Lex''s Perceptive Eye vision, the process was slowed and visible and now with a much stronger and faster body Lex dashed to the right and evaded the ice st that would have caused him quite a lot of damage. Such an attack would not only cause him long-term damage, but would also slow down his body and the cirction of his energy during the battle and was a very useful ability that made him think of Ang who he hadn''t seen in 6 months. But he didn''t have the luxury of allowing his thoughts to wonder during battle, as the ice leopard, despite being shocked by Lex''s ability, pounced towards him at incredible speeds. It was a battle between Heaven Mortal''s who were tens of times superior in every way to a Mortal. Lex was a perfect cultivator with his infinite potential, his body being cultivated both Externally and Internally and his ability to gain unlimited Eye Powers through the Eye System. With his Void Mentality that was currently very strong because of him cultivating using the Mental Void Method for so long. the Eye Demon seemed to have returned to a semi-dormant state and Lex no longer saw him as a threat when it came to keeping control of his body in the current state he was in. Lex could nowst almost 3 minutes within what seemed to be the void when he cultivated the Mental Void Method and each time he would leave he would feel his mind more and more stable as it became emptier and less affected by the world around him. But Lex knew that the emptiness would wear off over time and he would need to ovee his mind, his emotions and the Eye Demon alone, which he would aplish just like everything else he wished to do with the Eye System and his willpower. Scarlet sh Lex had managed to integrate the Scarlet sh Skill into his Arctic ws and released a w of energy that shed towards the ice leopard that was charging towards him. Chapter 113: Ice Leopard Chapter 113: Ice Leopard Scarlet sh A w mark formed of energy flew towards the ice leopard who managed to avoid the sh, but where the w marks struck the snow-covered ground, there was a deep scar of 4 ws. "Incredible" mumbled Lex in awe of the power he had managed to release by imbuing the idea of the Scarlet sh and an attack with his Arctic ws. The beast was also shocked by the power of Lex''s strike but wasn''t intimidated by the strike itself and only felt nervous because of the eyes that he noticed had changed colours and were granting Lex power. "Ashura you will weaken the beast and support me from the air, while I battle the beast in closebat" ordered Lex. Receiving a squawk in affirmation from his Soul Pet, Lex seemed to disappear from his position, yet the rapid ice leopard noticed the disturbance above him and saw Lex who was a few hundred metres in the air after jolting himself up there. ''This kid is beginning to learn about thews of space, but he is still too weak to aplish anything or achieve a footing in the real world'' thought Ashura to himself as he also seemed to disappear. Ashura wasn''t using the spacial element but seemed to somehow change into a shadow that was sliding across the ground towards the ice leopard. Lex who was falling straight down onto the ice leopard, with his enhanced perceptivity noticed Ashura use some sort of shadow skill that Lex could sense was more profound than it seemed, but saved the thought until after the battle as he fell down with extreme momentum and force towards the ice leopard. Reinforcing his body with energy and already having an extremely strong body, Lex wasn''t worried about the impact as he had both his arms out and his fist clenched, so that his Artic ws stood erect as he fell towards the ice leopard. The ice leopard noticing Lex falling towards it at such fast speeds opened its mouth and formed another ice st that it shot directly up at Lex. Lex could evade with either jolting his body, or using Kano to drag him away, but he knew that if he did dodge the ice st, he would lose his downwards momentum and he would miss out on being able to deal it a fatal wound. He was gambling on his ability to deal with the strike and betting that he could deal a worse blow to the ice leopard from his position. Confident in his sturdy body that was reinforced with his denser energy and wearing his thick and powerful organic armour that he formed with his Armadillo Armour Beast Power, Lex charged straight down and head-on into the ice st. Instantly Lex felt the cold prate into his body as it entered his bloodstream, his energy tracks and his bones as he felt his armour couldn''t defend against such a prative attack that was aiming for internal damage. Lex was shocked and wasn''t expecting the ice st that the ice leopard used to have such a weird way of attacking and was expecting more of a direct and external method of attack like he remembered Ang use. However, it was very effective and seemed to ignore all defences and could seep through his armour and prate into his body, but falling at such speeds down, Lex was still generating force and momentum. SWOOSH Lex was like a lightning bolt crashing down from the sky and serving divine punishment, as his ws pierced deep into the ice leopard''s back, that didn''t have enough time to evade after using his ice st ability on Lex. Not only did the strike inflict a deep wound with the foot-long ws that he had that grew out of his knuckles, but the impact from such a hard fall was crashed upon the ice leopard fell straight down onto its stomach under the pressure of Lex''s fall. shing his de across the leopard''s back as he withdrew them, Lex flipped off the beast''s back andnded on his feet a tens of metres away. Both suffered from each other''s strikes and stared each other in the eyes as they could both see they were evenly matched. However, a sudden attack that the leopard never sawing and by the time it noticed it was toote as two ck ravens seemed to emerge from the ice leopard''s shadow and shed at its throat. Despite it being a sneak attack and to a vulnerable position, Ashura was still unable to prate through the leopard''s thick fur and returned into its shadow form as it slithered away as a shadow just like a snake. "Ashura use your advantage in the air to deal support like I ordered" stated Lex sternly who saw that Ashura''s sneak attack tactic wouldn''t work against such a powerful beast who had such thick fur. Lex burst towards the ice leopard as he attempted to burn away the ice st''s effects on his body that was slowing him down, as he rapidly circted his energy wanted to iste and remove the coldness that the ice leopard embedded into his body. The ice leopard growled as it pounced towards Lex with its ws out and shed at Lex''s body. The sh left a deep mark on Lex''s armour that was made more brittle by the cold and the ice st, but wasn''t strong enough to pierce through as Lex jumped forth and thrust his closed fist into the beast''s face. Lex''s Arctic ws protruding from his knuckles pierced into the ice leopard''s left eye as Lex kicked off the beast and made some distance between them, as the beast howled in pain and rage after losing an eye. As it did so two ck ravens continued to fly around the leopard and as they would fly past they would sh at the ice leopards body, with their sharp talons or wings, inflicting small wounds that they would exploit and siphon off small amounts of its blood essence, energies and vitality that were bing open to them to suck through the small wounds. Lex had a fulfilled smile under the helmet of his armour as he saw victory close by and he was confident that the rest of the battle would be much easier, but he was by no means underestimating his opponent and he was still cautious like he had learnt to do from all his experience. With the continuous shes from the flying nuisances and the loss of an eye, the ice leopard was bursting with rage as its locked strength and potential was bing unlocked, which Lex noticed. Humans were born with superior intelligence and that was their advantage that they exploited over beasts and beasts were born with superior bodies and strengthparingly which they exploited as their advantage. As both evolved with their seemingly infinite growth potential over generations, beasts were bing stronger and stronger and forming their own territories while humans were also bing stronger as they formed their own civilisations. Humanities root to strength was much more sophisticated and restrictedpared to beasts who still hadn''t reached a level of intelligence enough toprehend cultivation and would merely battle, eat beasts and humans and sub-consciously absorb energy to increase their strength. In the same way that humans and any other race did, beasts in moments of desperation or extreme emotions may break past their limits and gain a power boost, which is exactly what Lex was worried about urring in his current battle. "Ashura, increase the intensity of attacks" bellowed Lex who jolted beside the beast and dug both his ws into the beast''s side and began to rapidly hack at it. Lex was kicked by the leopard''s hind legs as it attempted to distance itself away from Lex who continued to jolt to its position each time, not allowing it the time to rest and break past its limits as he relentlessly shed at the beast and the two ck ravens continued to absorb the leaking energy through the wounds that Lex was inflicting. Hanging on to its life with a string only managing to stay alive because of its strong will and desire to kill Lex, it suddenly had a surge of power as its fur stood on end and it began to rapidly suck in energy. "Not on my watch" roared Lex who saw the moment of what seemed to be the ice leopards chance to increase in strength as an opportunity to finish the battle. "Full power Ashura" he shouted as he jumped down and puncture the beast''s other eye and swooped under the beast. Under the beast was the most vulnerable and had the least thick fur that was protecting its body as Lex with all the strength he could muster in his arms deeply shed down from the ice leopard''s chest down to its stomach as his foot-long ws managed to scrape against his internal organs. There was an unstable influx of energy as the beast that was rapidly increasing its strength fell into the clutches of death during the power burst. "Get away" screamed Lex who sensed the energy and remembering what happened with the swordsman. If a peak Mortal caused a massive explosion, Lex was frightened of what kind of explosion the death of a Heaven Mortal that was going through an improvement would cause. Lex without hesitation jolted his body as far away as he could as heunched himself off the mountain. BOOM Chapter 114: Ice Queen Chapter 114: Ice Queen Ashura sensing the iing explosion retracted itself back into Lex who hadunched himself off the mountain but the st was too big to be avoided from where he was as he was flung like a ragdoll from the strong shock wave. Lex was thrown a few kilometres away and crashed down like a meteor onto the side of a nearby mountain. Instantly Lex vomited out a curdle of blood from the impact of such arge explosion and the crash. "Just like how I was found in my past life" chuckled Lex to himself. Looking over at the peak of the tallest mountain that he battled the beast on and was instantly shocked as the top half of the mountain had beenpletely decimated as the rubble caused avnches around the mountainous region that was still shaking from the impact. Therge explosion was a massivemotion on all the countries on the continent and could be seen by most who didn''t have their vision of the highest mountains blocked off. Lex felt a sudden sensation of something entering his mind and when he realised what it was he could help but scream in joy. He after battling his final beast in the mountainous region, gained a Beast Power. Quickly checking what kind of Beast Power it was he was overjoyed when he saw there was an ice leopard stood within his Beast Power library. "It must be a summoning Beast Power" he screamed ted by his reward. However, the first thought that came to his mind wasn''t to keep it but to give it to the girl he knew that had the best affinity with ice. "Status" {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 1 Energy Power LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 1 State- Injured - Internal Damage Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method Skills- Dual Eye, Item Creation Skill, Lock-On Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws, Ice Leopard} Hearing the current state he was in, he couldn''t help but have a wide smile as he saw his progress, but his mind was still empty and the smile felt false without any true emotion behind it. "I will recover then go and look for Ang" he decided as he removed himself from the mountain-side he was embedded into and found somewhere to cultivate as he sat cross-legged. Meanwhile, in the past 6 months, Lex wasn''t the only one to have improved massively and the name of the ice queen resounded throughout the Earth Country. Hearing there was a country called Earth on a continent, that was the size of multiples, initially shocked Lex, but to everybody else, it was merely the name of a country that was known as the weakest of the 5 countries on the Uster Continent because of its smaller size and less wealth. However, it had the most desirable leader, to the masses, that didn''t call himself a royal and as the strongest man took the role of leadership. Unlike all the other countries there weren''t walls to segregate the different parts of the country and only had a single wall that circled around the country for protective measures and still had massive farms and viges around the walls for poor farmers that trade their crops for wealth and knew they wouldn''t be abused or mistreated outside the Earth Country. It was a safe haven for those who were willing to work hard and had opportunities, yet the disparity between the rich and the poor and the strong the weak was omnipresent in the entire world and couldn''t be avoided even in the Earth Country that also had areas of slums, butpared to other countries there were hardly any slums. But Earth also had the simple jobs of farming foods and animals that most other countries didn''t have in abundance and all the countries had a slight interdependence between each other and just like every other country, it was infiltrated by the Voltiac Guild that was growing in power day by day and was a hidden lion waiting to pounce on the countries that were its prey. If there was a full-blown war between the royals and the Voltiac Guild, blood would flow throughout the continent and both sides would suffer immensely with most of the poption being killed in the process. Ang who had barely managed to escape from her pursuers from the Aria country who were searching for Lex under the orders of Mason, had also entered a reclusive retreat under the instruction of the Jade Empress, who was sustaining her soul and residing in the mysterious bracelet that she passed onto Ang, and was being sustained by her energy. Lex''s environment he entered was merely cold because of it being at a high altitude, whereas Ang''s environment became cold because of the methods she was cultivating. She entered a cave that was closer to the Earth Country than Aria Country and began to cultivate calmly with her insatiable thirst for strength to prove herself and help Lex, as he had previously helped and saved her multiple times, and also get her revenge on those in the Gamma country that drove her away. The entire reality seemed to be flowingpletely different from the way Lex had seen it in his past reality and was now unsure of what to expect and what wasing his way, but the one thing he was sure of and always had been was that he must gain more strength. Ang exited her seclusion from the cave she was in after 4 months and had be a mid level Sky Mortal and could quite easily rival peak level Sky Mortals with her cultivation and her skills. Leaving the cave the ice all around her shocked her and she didn''t know that her cultivation methods had such arge effect on her environment and the entire area around where she cultivated was surrounded with ice. As she broke past the walls of ice that had formed at the mouth of the cave and all around her there were hundreds of spectators and levellers who hade from Earth Country who heard about themotion and wanted to see or search for treasures. When they saw the girl leave, who was wearing a blue dress and also wore a domino mask to keep her identity after sensing the people there, they instantly revered her because of her cold aura and power that they could senseing from her. They named her the ice queen and her name spread throughout the Earth Country like wildfire as she went to the Earth Country and everybody moved out of her way for her to enter the centre of the country to go and meet with those of the upper echelon that were Sky Mortals and the leader that was a Heaven Mortal. It took her half a day of constant full speed travel for her to reach the centre and left an ice trail behind her. The highest realm that levellers had reached on the Uster continent was the Heaven Mortal realm which is why Lex had decided to leave his seclusion after he reached that realm after he felt that his power was enough to roam the continent. However, most the few levellers at the Heaven Mortal Rank were part of a either the Voltiac Guild or a royal family, other than the Earth leader. Ang met with the Earth leader and the rest of those of the upper echelon who initially were worried as she was powerful enough to cause mayhem and was obviously young so were scared of a possible hidden master behind her. However, they werepletely shocked that despite her outward cold nature she actually wanted to join their country in preparation for the inevitable future. Anybody in their right mind would ept her to join them and after the Earth Leader tested her intentions and what she stood to gain, he also epted her seeing that she actually didn''t want anything from them and merely agreed with the way he led his country. Ang who had heard about Lex being pursued by royal soldiers by the Jade Empress and knowing how corrupt royals were as well as the Voltiac Guild, who she knew were gaining power and influence too quickly, Ang knew that the support of a massive power was necessary. Ang and the Earth Country''s aims aligned as they were looking for any way to gain support and power and such a powerful, talented and mysterious girl wanting to join them was a miracle and Ang wanted an aim and needed a group behind her in order to be able to help Lex, and would also help her achieve her own aims. She was provided with a lot of resources and had her own massive manor that she stayed in and was secluded away from people so she wouldn''t harm anyone with her methods and managed to break through to bing a Heaven Mortal with the resources she was being provided and her drive for strength in 2 months. Her breakthrough sent shockwaves of ice all around her and would have decimated thousands if not for the upper echelon who knew the power and mysteriousness of her methods and after sensing the influx of energy managed to subdue to the shockwave before there were any casualties even though she was in a secluded area. While they sat together on a table and were having a meeting about the ever-nearing threat of other countries and the Voltiac Guild as the tension between the top powers was increasing and were talking about their next move, until they felt a sudden earthquake and all dashed out of the hall they were in to see the tallest mountain in the mountainous region have its top halfpletely destroyed. All of them were worried and thinking there was a beast or secret master that wasing from the mountainous region as it was the secondrge explosion, but when they turned to the ice queen they saw she had a small smile. Chapter 115: Returning Chapter 115: Returning It took Lex an entire day of cultivation to recover and after recovering he had an excited expression, looking forwards to returning to civilisation and also seeing Ang who he hadn''t seen in a long time. {Ding, the host has many rewards to open that you haven''t opened over the past 6 months and the system didn''t disrupt the host to inform the host from before} the system informed him. [Okay I will open my rewards while I ride to the Earth Country] decided Lex. Ice Leopard Summon Arge ice leopard identical to the one that Lex previously killed appeared out of thin air as Lex felt a heavy burden on his energy to form such a powerful beast. The Ice Leopard he formed was a mid level Sky Mortal because it was the most that Lex''s energy could currently form and sustain. Lex felt that he could only form it for a few hours before his energy storages would deplete and didn''t want to waste any more time. Jumping onto the back of the beast, Lex rode it like a horse. "Take me to Earth Country" he ordered the Ice Leopard as he held tightly onto its fur. Even saying that earth was a country Lex felt really weird, but he had adapted to the new reality he was in and was beginning to notice that it was much different from his past and he had no idea what the future held. "If this reality is so different, maybe E really is on this continent" wondered Lex who was still longing to be with E. As soon as he thought so he suddenly felt a weird interference in the space around him and with his close affinity with space, he was immediately alerted. "Stop and get ready for battle" he ordered his summon as he jumped off its back. Spacial Eye Lex''s eyes were engulfed by the darkness as his vision fused with that of the space around him and he felt a closer link to space itself. With his Spacial Eye activated Lex could see in the distance a hole was being torn in space as someone seemed to be trying to break through. Lex was instantly nervous about what being could possibly rip through space and got prepared for battle. Armadillo Armour Arctic ws Lex was coated with his organic armour as ws pierced out of his knuckles and through his skin as he felt his heart beating rapidly, anxious of what kind of monster wasing that was capable of ripping through space itself. Suddenly his heart dropped as he saw the figurend onto the snow and walk towards him. Both looked eye to eye and Lex was feeling his Void Mentaility beginning to shatter being bombarded by his surge of emotions. In a sh, both of them disappeared from their positions and appeared in front of each other. "E", "Lex" they both screamed in unison as they both appeared in front of each other and shared a hug, reuniting with each other. After a few seconds, E looked up at Lex who also looked at her and then they realised that they were moving too quickly and instantly separated as E blushed and Lex scratched his head, both embarrassed. Lex retracted all the 3 Beast Powers and the Spacial Eye that he had activated that were draining on his energy massively as he stood there awkawardly. The mesmerising girl that he had, had his eyes on ever since he had seen her, had returned to him but Lex thought it was too good to be true and was very confused. "How the hell did you get here and shouldn''t you not know me in this reality," asked Lex breaking the awkward silence, but also extremely baffled by what was going on. "Well I have my own abilities and after a certain idiot somehow managed to destroy an entire reality," said E. stopping to give him a jokingly angry look as her beautiful silver hair fluttered in the air. Lex instantly had a shameful expression as he remembered his plentiful past mistakes but seeing her chuckle cutely he couldn''t help but alsough off the regrets from his past. "When the reality was crashing, I sensed something that seemed to be somehow breaking out of space and I hooked onto the trace that I was chasing for an eternity until I finally manage to rip through space that was weakened after there was some sort ofrge explosion" she exined. "What did you do to be able to destroy an entire reality and how are we in this reality," she asked afterpleting her exnation. Lex was unsure how to answer, should he saw he died and the system dragged him out of the reality and formed another reality for him to enter. [Wouldn''t that mean that there are now two realities in this reality] thought Lex. {Ding, the universe will keep its bnce and would have sensed the presence of E and she in the same way as the host did has now reced the E in this reality} the system reassured. Calming down, he looked to see E still had a questioning look. He decided to be as honest with her as he could without revealing things he knew he couldn''t reveal. "I was attempting to break out of the sub-dimension and in the process identally forcefully broke through space and when I woke up I was mysteriously in this reality" he stated. He wasn''t telling theplete truth but with his Void Mentality and the partial truth in what he said, it seemed as though he was beingpletely honest. "Well, its for the best, now that you have left behind that past, but I still have to be strong in this reality as there should still be most of the troubles I faced in my past reality" muttered E pondering on what she had left behind to follow after Lex blindly and what would still be the same. E also wasn''tpletely honest and didn''t tell Lex that she was only able to follow him because she left her mark on him to be able to have a feeling of his rough location at all times and also hadn''t told him any of her abilities and her real past. "We should go now, I was going to go and meet Ang after all this time" suggested Lex, wanting to get rid of the topic of conversation. "Yes let''s go" she replied with a cheeky smile. "No, no, no, it''s not what you think" refuted Lex, who assumed she might be thinking that he might like Ang. "What''s not what I think," she asked gaining ignorance as she teased him. Lex justughed it off knowing that their feeling and understanding was mutual and was overjoyed by the fact that she was willing to follow him without thought after she sensed what had urred and didn''t look too much into how she did so. However, he couldn''t help but notice she knew that there were infinite realities and that she somehow managed to hold onto a slight trace of his soul to follow him into a different reality as the one he left behind was destroyed. "E I will not let you following me be in vain and will make sure that your life is a million times better in this reality than it would have been if you stayed where you were" he dered seriously. She just gave him a wide smile as she was also happy to finally be back with Lex and sensing his power, she knew his potential was incredible and could tell he still hadn''t used his true potential. Lex''s previously nervous state he was in when he felt something rip through space, changed into one of sheer joy as he reunited with E. Their reunion despite being abrupt and unexpected they both felt a void in their hearts filled when they were together as they awkwardly stood on the mountain together. "You must be cold, here put this own" offered Lex who ced a thick coat over her shoulders that he withdrew from the inventory. "You really are weird and have so many weird abilities," noticed E who was unsure how many abilities Lex had and whether he still had more to show. Lex summoned his Ice leopard that E jumped onto and they both grabbed onto its fur as it pounced off the mountain and rushed towards the Earth country under Lex''s instruction. Lex was slightly nervous around E but with the emptiness of his mind was able to stay calm as they both faced each other while riding on therge leopard beast and Lex began to fill her in on what she had missed and the differences between their realities. After telling her almost everything that urred she didn''t seem to be shocked or overwhelmed by anything that Lex told her and made him wonder what really her origin was and how high her talent and potential really was. Meanwhile, at the central hall of the council in Earth Country, the earth leader and those of the upper echelon under him were looking at Ang, who seemed to know what was going on, for answers. "A friend of mine I haven''t seen in a while should be returning soon" stated Ang coldly, keeping her reputation as the ice queen valid, but deep down she was extremely excited to see Lex and how far he hade after his seclusive retreat. "Then we should all wee a friend of yours with open arms and should all go to meet him" suggested the Earth leader who saw it as another opportunity to make another powerful ally. "Do as you please, but I will be leaving right now to go and greet him at the western gates" stated Ang as ice formed under her feet and she began to glide away. "The rest of you should stay and keep the country afloat, but I will personally go to meet our guest" decided the Earth Leader who followed after Ang quite easily and although showing respect to her because of his pious nature, he was still much stronger than her. Little did they know that not only Lex was returning but he was bringing a silver-haired angel along with him. Chapter 116: Reunion Part 1 Chapter 116: Reunion Part 1 Arge and elegant ice leopard,parable in size to an elephant, strode towards the Earth country with two figures riding on its back conversing with each other. "E, I will be keeping my face and identity hidden, as I would like to keep the face of Lex. one that is only known to those who I trust and will be saved to be used as a way to sneak attack opponents that would underestimate Lex who is still a weak and insignificant child" stated Lex as he withdrew Kano from the inventory. Instantly she screamed in shock as she saw the white robes in his hand. "How the hell do you have those robes, be careful with it. It grants power to its owner but drives them insane and exploits their energy and resources" she warned instantly recognising the robes. Lex wasn''t scared in the slightest by her warning as he felt that he had a tight connection with it through the blood he smothered on it and it didn''t seem to be malicious towards him. He was by no means stupid and was genuinely surprised by her warning as he felt he still had some control over it when he used his Eye Powers and wasn''t worried as he had the Eye System with him. Kano, what he had named the robe, only seemed to be subdued by his blood and not by Lex himself and was only slightly obedient when he had an Eye Power activates. It would sometimes go against his orders when he wasn''t stern and didn''t have an Eye Power activated, like when it didn''t want to go into the sewers. But it waspletely obedient and almost scared when the Eye Demon gained control and it made him wonder what was the Eye Demon''s past. Lex knew from what the system had told him, that the Eye System was some sort of inheritance that would allow him to gain Eye Powers and used the Eye Demon to extract the Eye Powers and pass them onto Lex, but he didn''t have any real details of what the Originator Eye Demon and the Eye System were. In his current state, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to learn anything more about the Eye Demon or the system, but now E stood before him and seemed to know about Kano which reinvigorated the curiosity he had continuously suppressed. "E do you know what these robes are," he asked eagerly. As he did so, he peered deep into her eyes looking to see how she would react to his question and exploiting his Eye Knowledge, he wanted to gauge how much she really knew and whether what she was saying was true. Yet in the same way as his master, he didn''t seem to be able to gauge or tell anything from her calm eyes that were glimmering silver. "What do you want to know, and I will answer to the best of what I can tell you at the current moment" she stated calmly,pletely wiping the slight immaturity she had while around Lex and becamepletely calm. Her statement was directly telling Lex that there were things she couldn''t reveal and exin to him in because of the current situation, or because his strength was not enough, which slightly frustrated him. But he understood her as he also had secrets like the Eye System that he couldn''t reveal to her and also knew that her identity and origin was very profound. He also assumed she probably had her own restrictions on what she could indulge to others without causing them trouble or adding onto the troubles that she already had. "What exactly is the robe," he asked starting off his list of questions with the most obvious one. "Well, where do I start..." she mumbled to herself then paused. "All I can say is that it is very valuable and intelligent and has never epted a single owner after its first master died and it had merely exploited different cultivators who thought that they had it under control. But it had been missing for aeons and it was merely a mythical treasure that was missing. However, now it is in your hands and seems to have sort of epted you" she narrated scarcely, skipping a lot of information about its origin and what it really was. Lex assumed she was telling the truth, as he couldn''t really tell anything by looking at her like he thought he could in the past, and knowing she wouldn''t give him any more information he moved onto his next question. "If that''s the case, how do you know about it" he inquired calmly, hoping to get any ideas of her true origin. Lex stared deep into her eyes, but was bing more frustrated that nothing was being revealed to him through them. Eyes don''t lie: they''re windows to the soul. They show the truth, no matter what face is put on and in any situation. When looking at the face, the eyes dominate emotionalmunication. The eyes are windows to the soul because they are first conduits for sight. Emotional expressive changes around the eye influence how you see, and in turn, thismunicates to others how people think and feel. Which Lex knew, but he still couldn''t manage to read anything from E''s eyes who had the same calm and unaffected eyes as his deceased master. "All I can tell you is that I am from a very far away ce that is muchrger and has more powerful cultivators and they also have a lot of knowledge about mythical treasures and the universe" she informed him. "Does that mean there is somewhere above the Lower ins" eximed Lex. However, as he said that he realised that the Lower ins was called the ''lower'' ins because it must have ins above it. It also reminded him of things the Eye Demon would say while in control of his body along the lines of him being kicked around the Lower ins which is shameful. Lex regainedposure after the realisation and with the Void Mentaility assisting his mental stability, he was calm as he sat opposite to E. He was an Eye Master and had the Eye System, yet as she looked into his eyes he felt naked under her gaze that was inversely being read as he attempted to read her. "So you must have had the idea of ins above the Lower ins, but had never confirmed it" observed E, who despite her outwardly calm appearance, could easily read through his facade. E was shocked by how much he knew but at the same time wasn''t as she knew that her senses were never wrong and the power and fate she felt from him was stronger than any she had ever sensed. Also after feeling the undeniable link between them that she knew was mutual from their first meeting and the past they had from the moment she had escaped from her family, she could tell that there was no limit to Lex''s growth despite theplications and hurdles he would have to ovee on his way. "Are you an Eye Master" he asked looking deep into her all-encapsting and mesmerising, silver eyes. "No, I am not a fabled Eye Master, but you are" she replied confidently. "Hmmm, how can you be so sure" knocked Lex who was veryposed and attempting to not show anything through his eyes to reveal his truths. "That is an improvement, but I can still read you like an open book and you aren''t an experienced and or powerful Eye Master. yet..." she stated to him seeing slight improvements in his ability to stop his emotions from revealing themselves through his eyes. "You must learn through experience and learn from who or what is teaching you" advised E, who seemed like a senior in front of Lex and had gauged that he had some sort of master that was training him. Lex gave her a nod that was both filled with determination but also shame at the difference he felt when hepared himself to her, even after the arduous training he had gone through over the past 6 months. "Look the Earth Country is in sight" pointed out E, jolting Lex out of the existential crisis he was falling into. Turning around, Lex sawrge farms of all kinds of different crops and animals surrounding the walls that circled around the Earth Country. As they rode on the ice leopard they passed many viges that all hid away in fear, but Lex continued on without stopping to reassure them. E put her hand on Lex''s shoulder and whispered something into his ear. "The deal of when you are stronger than me I will be your girl is still on the table, and although you might not be ready now, at the progress you are improving at you will surpass me in no time" she whispered into his ear, reassuring and encouraging Lex who felt his me and desire for strength had been reinvigorated and improved. In the distance, Lex could see an old man that he recognised in his past reality as the Earth Leader and next to him stood and an ice-cold girl that was in a blue dress and with her domino mask her face and identity was mostly hidden. Half her hair was icy blue while the other half was a radiant golden colour as they stood there waiting for the leopard that was approaching them to reach them. Lex had a reminiscent and a slightly happy smile that he managed to express with his emotions that were seeping back through the Void Mentality, as he rode his ice leopard with E towards them. Chapter 117: Reunion Part 2 Chapter 117: Reunion Part 2 Lex was happy that unlike his past reality he had both E and Ang safe and near him for him to watch over, yet inevitably fate had a debt of blood to collect from him and in turn, killed his master and the orphan children he was watching over. The slight smile he had was instantly wiped by the returning memory of all the blood and the heads of the children spiked onto the bed stands. The scene haunted him, not because of the gruesomeness of the scene, as he had seen worse and was bing used to the savage world that he lived in, but it was the memory of him not being able to protect those he cared about and saw as his salvation. [You wanted my death and for unknown reasons were after my master, but your luck has run out and you have produced a demon that will return to reap your souls] he dered within his mind as they closed in on Ang''s position. "E lets jump off and show a bit of our prowess" suggested Lex. "Why not" agreed E who jumped straight off the ice leopard that was travelling at speeds, that was much faster than cars from Lex''s past reality. E seemed to float in the air as she flipped in the air andnded calmly onto the soft and fertilend. Lex that was wrapped in white robes retracted his summoning of the ice leopard and he kicked off its back before it dissipated into thin air as he also flipped in mid-air before hended onto the ground. However, hisndingpared to E''s was rough and rustic, unlike her majestic and calmnding. Lex looked over to E who also looked over to him and they both seemed to be in agreement as Lex''s eyes were engulfed in darkness, while E''s body had a thinyer of silver energy as her hair and eyes began to glow. "3" "2" "1" "Go" they both shouted in unison as they both seemed to disappear from where they stood. The Earth Leader, who was a peak Heaven Mortal, and Ang, who was an early Heaven Mortal, with their enhanced vision saw Lex and E but were baffled and couldn''t track them as they seemingly disappeared. Lex was the first to appear and was half a kilometre closer to them, which the Earth Leader noticed first with his higher power and more sensitive sensespared to Ang. However,pared to the girl with him, that appeared directly in front of Ang and the Earth Leader, the small amount of distance that Lex covered was seemingly nothing inparison. [That wasn''t the Body Jolt Skill, that was teleportation] observed Lex in awe of E and as he looked at her in the distance, with no idea of what cultivation level she was at and what she was capable of. Instead of feeling negatively about himself like he usually would, he felt that her strength was a testament to himself as he was the one he was pursuing and she had epted him as her pursuer, showing that he must have potential equal or superior to that of herself. Lex after multiple jolts through space also emerged before Ang and the Earth Leader who were shocked and in awe of Lex and E. Looking at the girl that had unrivalled beauty and the figure in white robes, the Earth Leader couldn''t help but be shocked by the three young talents that he saw before him, assuming that Lex was also young from his outward appearance and who he was with. "Who are you people," he asked bing slightly wary of the 3 youths who stood around him, especially the silver haired-girl. "Calm down old man, you might have a heart attack" jested Lex, who still felt as though quite familiar with him from his past reality and knew he was a good person that wouldn''t take offence. The guilt, of through the system destroying his past reality when he died to continue living, had already been wiped by Lex. He knew that the more guilt and regret he bore on himself, would only weigh him down and slow down his progress, instead, he decided he would focus on the present and not think about the past that haunts him and the future that was unknown. "Ang want to .." tried to offer Lex before he was interrupted by the eager Ang. "Yes, now" she replied, also itching to battle against him andpare her own power. The cold aura piercing aura matched with the warm and all-epassing aura of Ang shed with the profound and dense aura around Lex that was mostly formed of killing and battle intent from all the hunting he had done in his 6 months of seclusion. Ang waved her arm and formed ice that seemingly encapsted around Lex and thepetition between them seemed to be already over. However, Lex was actually behind her with a de to her neck, with his superior speed and manipting space slightly with his Spacial Eye, as he had a fulfilled smile under his face covering. In a mere matter of instants, the test in strength between them was over. Ang, the ice queen, seemed unaffected and already expected Lex, that always seemed to be ahead of her, to beat her. Pushing away his de she had a determined glint within her eyes as the revtion that even after her training, she was still bellow Lex who she was trying to surpass, struck her. Adding onto that she turned around to see the most beautiful girl with her silver hair who stood behind her that came with Lex that surprisingly made her slightly jealous, even though she had never thought about Lex in such a manner and had never had the chance to do so in her hectic life. Ang was beginning to loseposure as, just like the Mental Void Method that gave Lex the Void Mentality that fortified his mind, the methods she cultivated made her have a cold and calm demeanour, but wasn''t permanent or able topletely change her. ''Calm your mind child, you are my sessor and the ice queen that is unaffected by anything''municated the Jade Empress within Ang''s mind, calming her down. The four of them stood there quite awkwardly for a while as they all seemed to be deep in thought, apart from E, until Lex broke the silence. "Old man, how many Voltiac Bases are there in the Earth Country," he asked directly. Such an abrupt and forward question shocked the Earth Leader who was wondering what Lex need the information for, but still answered anyway. "Just over 100 that are spread around snd throughout the country with the strongest nearing nearer to the centre of the country" stated the Earth Leader. It was obvious from the Earth Leader''s expression, that he knew about the looming threat of the Voltiac Guild that at any moment could start enormous wars and take over the continent from within the countries themselves. Lex could see that there were some differences and simrities between the Earth Leader from his past reality and the one that stood before him. With his analytical mind approximated that if everybody had such differences from his past, that he also noticed in Ang, the whole reality would take apletely different course. Knowing that, he knew that he had to act soon, as he was beginning to feel that if he didn''t take out the threat of the Voltiac Guild towards him and the continent soon, it would act first and wipe out everything in its path under themand of the ruthless Elder Mason. "We will split up and take out the weaker ones around the Outer Earth country and you will get all your men to station themselves around the Outer Country to make sure no Voltac survives within the walls of the Earth Country" ordered Lex, deciding to make the Earth Country a safe zone for him to fend off against the Voltiac Guild from and take as his temporary home. The consistent surprises to the Earth Leader had tipped him over the edge, as he stood there dazed by the orders that he just received from the robed figure that stood before him with two powerful and talented young girls. Looking at E and Ang, wanting to see whether they had any problems with the orders that Lex gave, he was shocked to see they weren''t fazed in the slightest. "I know you are kind-hearted, but you should think about what will happen if you don''t make the first move now" stated Lex to the Earth Leader who became a subordinate and child in front of Lex. If it was one on one, the Earth Leader was almostpletely confident he could take on Lex and Ang, unsure of E''s true power, but against all three of them, he felt as though he had no chance. Comparing himself to the three talents he felt discouraged, realising how much he was falling shortpared to them not only in terms of strength but mental fortitude and stability, that allowed them to have the ruthlessness needed in the current climate. "Yes," he agreed with the love he had for his country and its citizens driving him to do so. "If we have agreed we will begin the extermination of the Voltiac Guild from this country in 3 days after the old man has prepared his man power" decided Lex. Chapter 118: Extermination Chapter 118: Extermination Lex''s n was to simply remove the problem from its roots and remove any internal threats or issues that may cause him problems in the future while he resided in the Earth Country. His hate for Elder Mason hadn''t lessened in the slightest, and instead of being reckless and getting himself killed, as he obviously wasn''t immortal or capable of defeating the entire Voltiac Guild head-on, he decided he would break down his manpower and organisation. Another unknown variable that Lex had to ount for was Elder Mason''s power and whether he had any backing that he had to be wary of. The four of them travelled back to the centre of the Earth Country at incredible speeds and as the citizens saw the Earth Leader, they cheered and sung songs of praise. E had put on a ck robe with a hood, that Lex gave her, to cover herself as not to catch the attention of the people as she didn''t like being in the public eye. In 8 hours of dashing towards the central country at rapid speeds they finally reached the Earth Leader''s quarters. "Make sure anybody traitorous or you think is a spy is killed off without anybody hearing about our n and anybody that can''t be trusted should be killed. Otherwise not only will our n bepromised, but us and the entire continent will be in danger from the alerted enemy" warned Lex to the Earth Leader. The Earth Leader understood and made sure to remember what Lex had warned him, but he still couldn''t help but be surprised once again by the ruthlessness of the hooded figure before him. After their brief conversation and Lex''s repeated warnings to the Earth Leader who seemed to have epted being under his orders, despite being much older and stronger than him, they all dispersed. Ang returned to her manor and Lex and E were provided rooms in the Earth Leader''s mansion as they all went to cultivate, giving time for the Earth Leader to prepare. Meanwhile, the Earth Leader had held a usual conference with all of those in the upper echelon that helped him run the country. They all held their own power and status in certain industries and had strength at, at least an early Sky Mortal, which made them worthy of being in the country''s council under the Earth Leader. They all gave their usual reports during the conference and how they could improve the country, all during the Earth Leader was monitoring the actions of all those within the conference and was being more observative than he had ever been. Lex''s warning had been embedded into the Earth Leader''s mind who was beginning to notice a few suspicious members in his inner circle that he suspected to be spies from the Voltiac Guild or traitors of some kind. He was shocked by how much the Voltiac Guild had infiltrated into the Earth Country and if he thought about it, the other countries had more Voltiac Bases and should be in an even worse situation than the Earth country, which made him realise just how urgent and severe the situation was. During the conference, he kept a calm expression and didn''t make his realisation obvious to those around him. With his strength and experience, it wasn''t difficult for him to do so and after the conference, he went into his own office and collected all of his observations in preparation for holding a second meeting with those he trusted to inform them of the n to remove the Voltiac Guild from the Earth Country forcefully and prepare for war if necessary. Secretly he went to each of the houses of those he trusted in the night with extreme stealth and told them all to follow him instead of taking them to his manor for a secret meeting which they had expected form such a stealthy retrieval. The group of 21 behind the Earth Leader that he trusted and knew were the most loyal to him followed him as he went to the house of the next upper echelon member, however, unlike previous times he stopped before entering. "From now on, any of the other elders of the country that we encounter shall be swiftly and silently killed by us" he informed them directly without exining the reasoning. Despite his subordinates being initially shocked, they hadplete trust in the Earth Leader who was known for being a good person and they weren''t close to the other elders which made them wonder how exactly they became Elders of the council. The realisation began to sink in. "There are traitors amongst us" revealed the Earth Leader confirming their assumptions. The 22 men went from manor to manor of the other 8 elders of the council and ughtered them without any remorse. The Earth Leader hated killing, but all he could think about was his country, which his daughter resided in, being massacred by the Voltiac Guild who could strike at any moment. After the massacre of the 8 elders that the Earth Leader saw as the most suspicious and knew the least about, he returned with the rest of the 21 elders to his manor, but instead of staying in the conference room, he took them underground to a secretir. "We are going to war with the Voltiac Guild that is a crouching tiger within a country, waiting to strike at any moment with bases all around the country and even had elders among us" dered the Earth Leader. Lex who watched them enter with his Scouting Eye and saw them head down into some sort of underground structure was curious to see what the Earth Leader was capable of in terms of leading and left his room to join them. Lex wasn''tzy, however, was beginning to get tired of consistent cultivation and wanted to experience the world, so joining the elders would entertain him and he could make sure that no mistakes were made. As he strolled down the stairs nonchntly, instantly all of the elders were alerted and prepared to battle as they all grabbed weapons, however, when the Earth Leader saw the hooded figure he stopped the Elders before they would be killed by the mysterious youth. "Stand before me in a line and go into the area that I point" ordered Lex as he emitted a suffocating and demonic killing aura that he had umted from all the death he had caused and seen. The Earth Leader didn''t need to order the elders who were scared in front of the hooded figure who was releasing an aura that was making it hard for them to breathe, despite the power that they had. All of the elders, excluding the Earth Leader, formed a long line in front of Lex as he would stare deep into each of the elder''s eyes and would point them to either stand at his left or right. Lex''s could feel his Eye Knowledge was improving as he continued to observe and learn from other''s eyes and from attempting to analyse the profound E''s eyes that showed him nothing. He pointed left to most of the elders but pointed right to 4 of the elders who as they stood to the right side of Lex were bing very nervous. "Old man, you did a decent job, but you underestimated the Voltiac Guild and their ns to take over the continent as you missed...." stated Lex before he stopped as the 4 elders who stood to the side dashed towards the stairs, attempting to escape. "Hahaha, where do you think you guys are going, I wasn''t finished talking" ridiculed Lex as he appeared at the exit to the stairs. The rage that Lex had towards Elder Mason that ruthlessly massacred his master, the children in the orphanage and thousands in Outer Aria Country, began to seep through his Void Mentality that was wearing off and struggling to keep the sensation of emptiness within his mind. Looking at all of them the one with the strongest strength was a high Sky Mortal and Lex assumed had the most knowledge of the Voltiac Guild. Arctic ws Lex''s eyes shed red with fury as 4 ws pierced through his skin and out the knuckles on both his hands, as he slowly walked towards the group of 4 elders who were cornered in the underground room with nowhere to escape. Lex''s aura of death continued to grow as his rage continued to be awoken. He felt his eyes continue to burn as the memory of his master and the children''s bodies continued to rey within his mind. "Calm down" stated a gentle voice from behind him as he felt somebody ce their palm on his shoulder. Lex blinded by rage swiftly turned around about to sh the person behind him, however as soon as he saw E he instantly stopped his attack and calmed down. "Thank you" he thanked her gratefully as he felt he was losing control slightly to the Eye Demon, before E brought him back to reality. Turning back to the four men that began to grovel and whimper in fear before him, Lex had no remorse as with what seemed to be a single wave of his arm, the heads of three of the elders were sliced off. Scarlet sh All the other elders watching were in awe and baffled by Lex who killed three of them in a single wave of his arm and the hooded girl that appeared out of nowhere. They couldn''t help but wonder who exactly the hooded youths were and how did so many mysterious and powerful youths alle to help the Earth Leader. The one elder left surviving, that Lex had seen was a Voltiac Guild spy by staring deep into his soul, began to weep and plead for mercy as Lex continued to slowly approach him. "Now to interrogate this bastard" he mumbled to himself as crept towards him. Chapter 119: Inner Demons Part 1 Chapter 119: Inner Demons Part 1 The traitorous elder that was crying his eyes out as he saw death approach him, was begging for his life as he suddenly felt a hand around his neck that lifted him up. Lex''s Heaven Mortal ranked body could easily lift the elder as he red deep into his soul. With the Arctic ws activated, Lex punched into the man''s leg, digging his ws deep in as he began to slowly twist his hand causing him excruciating pain. The wound that Lex was causing wasn''t enough to grant him a quick death, but would give him an agonising and slow death as he lost blood slowly from the wound and his energy attempted to recover the wound, but couldn''t heal the sliced artery without external assistance. It was a ruthless way to kill as Lex flung the Voltiac spy''s body crashing into the wall and flicked his hand to remove the blood off his ws. "Where is Mason currently" inquired Lex with an authoritative aura as he slowly approached the screaming man. All those watching were shocked by his ruthlessness, despite their cultivation. Most of those within the Earth Country had gotten used to peace and prosperity without battle and the most they would do to experiencebat, was battle beasts in groups. Which was why their progress was slow and hinderedpared to others that would push themselves to their limits through dangerous and extreme exploits. The man continued to scream at the top of his lungs in pain as he clenched his wound with his hands in the hopes of slowing the bleeding. "Answer me" roared Lex as he ced his foot on his wound and pressed down, inflicting him even more pain. "Please, I don''t know anything" he wailed as Lex continued to increase the force he ced on the wound. Lex was unbothered by the screams of agony as he continued to put more pressure on the wound. After half a minute, Lex was beginning to get frustrated without any answers and lifted the Voltiac Spy up by his quite long hair. "If you have no information to offer about the Voltiac Guild''s ns and the location of Elder Mason, then your life is worthless" stated Lex without remorse as he stabbed the ws sticking out of his left knuckles into his stomach. The Arctic ws pierced straight through his body easily like a hot knife through butter as it punctured through his internal organs. Flinging the screaming man into the corner, Lex retracted his ws as he turned to the rest of the elders. "Old man, get the rest done properly, we don''t have the luxury of mistakes" ordered Lex sternly as he left with E beside him, leaving 3 dead bodies and a dying man who continued to writhe in pain as he cursed at Lex. "Don''t you think your ruthlessness will put a gentledy like me off and I may no longer ept you as my pursuer" E asked jokingly. "I am ruthless and have my own inner demons, but so do you and everybody else that is pursuing strength in such a cruel world that is only has a singlew. Survival of the fittest" replied Lex with a calm expression as he took off his hood. Hearing his reply and looking at his expression she could also see he had been through a lot and was going through a growth stage. However,pared to E''s expression that always seemed innocent and unknowing, Lex was still haunted by his past and hadn''t reached a stage yet where he was unaffected by what goes on around him or what has happened to him as E had. As they climbed up the stairs, exiting the undergroundir, Lex closed off the exit with the bookshelf that covered it before and walked out of the room they entered to reach the secretir. "E, see you in 2 days, I will be concentrated on my cultivation and think I might have been enlightened from our brief conversation back" stated Lex as he entered his room. "Good luck" she called out as she returned to her room that was next door with a smile as she watched Lex grow. ''The fate I felt around him when I first met him was stronger than anything that I have ever seen and even linked us together, and it still hasn''t subsided'' thought E to herself as she sat down on her bed. '' I wonder what exactly that boy is and how far he can grow. The only thing I worry is that if he can''t progress at fast enough speeds and he may be taken out before he can reach the heights his potential is capable of '' E continued within her mind as she entered a deep state of cultivation. Meanwhile, Lex had also sat on his bed but didn''t have the intention of cultivation like he told E, but wanted to confront the Originator Eye Demon that was residing within his soul. What he said to E about inner demons, reminded him of a profound and powerful demon he had within his soul that he had continued to avoid and suppress, instead of confronting the inner demon directly and using the power it could grant him. Thinking about the system, it reminded him of the rewards from all the cultivation realms he broke through over the 6 months he had cultivated. The system had already alerted him of them, but he had never had time to open them and he was more focused on battling the ice leopard straight after his seclusion and after that things always came up before he had a chance to. [System show me my rewards, before I go and talk to the bastard Eye Demon] decided Lex who had, had enough of dying it and knew he would forget about it in the future because of all the things that he has to deal with and do day-to-day. {Ding the host has 1 unopened reward, the Mortal LVL 100 packet, but it will give you the Earth Mortal LVL 50 packet and so on, to open when you reach that stage. So, therefore, the host as 6 unopened reward packets that can be opened at your current cultivation level. Mortal LVL 100 Packet Earth Mortal LVL 50 Packet Earth Mortal LVL 100 Packet Sky Mortal LVL 50 Packet Sky Mortal LVL 100 Packet} the system informed him. [I have 5 reward packets that can all give me incredible items, skills, methods, Eye Powers and or anything. I really am grateful for having such a miraculous system that is helping me defy my fate of being a poor trash and helping me live a great life] thought Lex to himself as he was once again reminded of the position he would be in without the system. "Open everything" stated Lex with an excited expression. {Ding, Mortal LVL 100 Packet opened - Reward: Mortal Elemental Ascension Method: a cultivation method that allows the user to have an affinity with every element and use energy from all elements, however, this method can only be used by you due to your special constitution.} {Ding, Earth Mortal LVL 50 Packet opened - Reward: 20 Earth Mortal Recovery Pills, 20 Earth Mortal Energy Recovery Pills} {Ding, Earth Mortal LVL 100 Packet opened - Reward: 10,000 system points} {Ding, Sky Mortal LVL 50 Packet opened - Reward: 20 Sky Mortal Recovery Pills, 20 Sky Mortal Energy Recovery Pills} {Ding, Sky Mortal LVL 100 Packet opened - Reward: Cinematic Vision: The skill gives the host the ability to record things you see, to watch, rey or ry to others to see at ater date} Lex was bombarded with notifications as his joy continued rising by the continuous gain of rewards. He couldn''t help but smile as he heard everything he gained and now felt that the seclusion really was a great investment as his strength increased by leaps and bounds. [System show me my status, how many system points I have, and the valuables that I have] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck Body Power LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 1 Energy Power LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 1 State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method Skills- Dual Eye, Item Creation Skill, Lock-On Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Cinematic Vision Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws Ice Leopard} {Ding, the host has 153,126 system points} {Ding, the host''s valuable items include: Kano, 20 Earth Mortal Recovery Pills, 20 Earth Mortal Energy Recovery Pills, Sky Mortal Recovery Pills, 20 Sky Mortal Energy Recovery Pills and the ring that the host is currently wearing} With the break down from the system, he was pleased with the state he was in, but at the same time, the shadow of E''s capabilities continued to loom over him as he still felt that he was falling short inparison. [System how is the ring valuable] asked Lex who realised he still had the ring on his hand that no longer had evil energy within it after the Eye Demon absorbed it. {Ding, the ring has an affinity with evil energy and is able to store it and is therefore valuable} the system stated. Knowing that, it didn''t make Lex ant happier, as it wasn''t much of a use to him as he returned it to the inventory. "Time to confront that bastard Originator Eye Demon" Chapter 120: Inner Demons Part 2 Chapter 120: Inner Demons Part 2 [Oi, Eye Demon I know you are watching, why don''t we have a talk]municated Lex within his soul, ready to confront his inner demons. Lex unknowingly was bing proficient in the use of his soul, which most people were unsure of its existence. He not only had the Eye System, but also had a Soul Pet and the Originator Eye Demon all within his soul. Hearing Lex, the previously dormant and observing Eye Demon, returned to a more active state. [Why not kid] answered the Eye Demon who was still eager to find another opportunity to take over control of Lex''s body. [System take me to the Eye Prison] ordered Lex, who was unsure of who to get there other than losing control to his emotions and losing consciousness. {Ding, the host is being taken to the Eye Prison} announced the system as he felt his consciousness being sucked out as he suddenly felt he was within another space. "We meet again" stated the Eye Demon with his usual evil smile. "How times have changed" ridiculed Lex as he looked down on the Eye Demon. The identical figures stood opposite each other in a dark and damp room as they both smiled each other. Beneath their smile was hate, malicious intent, but also both were reliant on each other and had no way to split away from each other. Lex was reliant on the Originator Eye Demon for all his Eye Powers and was somehow the fuel of the Eye System, and the Eye Demon was residing within Lex''s soul and was sealed within, with no way to escape, relying on Lex''s energy for sustenance. "What are you," asked Lex directly. "I am you" replied the Eye Demon vaguely as he burst out intoughter. "What you surprised, you saw me as a monster, well kid I am you" revealed the Eye Demon as heughed at the shocked expression of Lex. "That doesn''t make sense, how the hell can you be me and why was I chosen" refuted Lex who was baffled and didn''t believe what the Eye Demon was telling him. "I am your...." the Eye Demon stated before being stopped by an unknown force. "You damned bastard, sealing me and even restricting what I can say" cursed the Eye Demon. Lex was confused as he stumbled backwards and sat on the ground. [The Eye Demon is sealed within me and what he can say is restricted by the Eye System, but one thing I do know is that somehow he is connected to me and is a part of me] gathered Lex who was still managing to stay calm. Standing back up Lex walked over to the Eye Demon and looked deep into his eyes. However, as he did so he wasunched flying back and crashing into the wall of the Eye Prison, as the profound power and evil energy was too much for Lex to handle. Blood began to leak from Lex''s eyes and all his orifices as he strugglingly sat up with his back against the wall. The form that Lex was in to speak to the Eye Demon, was in excruciating pain almost to the point of shattered as he supported himself against the wall. "Why do you hold such negativity" uttered Lex through the blood leaking out of his mouth, as he looked over to the Eye Demon who still had the same uncaring expression. "You are asking me why I have such negativity within me. After everything that has happened to me, you think I can still be deluded and live happily. Look at the state of me and everything I am carrying" he roared as his eyes shed red and he began to despair on his past. It was the first time that Lex was noticing that the Eye Demon was just as vulnerable as he was and was bearing an astronomical weight of a long and painful past that was unknown to Lex. "System, I want to know" stated Lex who had, had enough of not knowing the truth. {Ding, the host is not yet capable of handling and orprehending the origin and backstory to the Eye Demon and is still too weak} the system refuted. The systems words were like a knife to his heart, but he knew that it was true and he still had a long way to go, but he wasn''t upset about it in the slightest. Lex was instead enlightened and seeing the constant pain the Eye Demon was in, no longer felt any animosity towards him and inversely wanted to ept and help hold the burden of sin. "Kid you are still too weak and even in this reality, you are still only on a small ind in the Lower ins. Even with me sealed within you by that weird entity and with the unlimited potential that you have, you still haven''t achieved any footing within the cosmos. What you have witnessed and know of, is merely a speck of dust in the wide and boundless universe" conveyed the Eye Demon. "Return and leave me be, at least let me rot in peace" muttered the Eye Demon as he slumped against the wall. His eyes conveyed extreme pain and negativity that was so strong that by merely looking into his eyes, Lex''s soul was almost shattered and yet the Eye Demon continued to be enved by his negativity. Outwardly the Eye Demon always seemed to be in a crazed state with the usual evil smile that he always put on and gave him a false image. However, it became evident to Lex that it was merely a coping mechanism as he weirdly felt pity for the demon that resided within him despite knowing that its origin was infinitesimally more profound than what he knew. The drive and determination that continued burning within Lex were given more fuel as he stood up using the wall to support his wounded soul form. "I will return when I am strong enough to ept you as a part of myself and will be your salvation" dered Lex as he left the Eye Prison and returned to his body. "Ignorant kid, still finding ways to clutch onto positivity, just like in your past lives" chuckled the Eye Demon within the Eye Prison after Lex left, as he returned to his eternal slumber. Lex saw simrities with him, despite them being on an entirely different level and was nothingpared to the Eye Demon, he could still rte to the need of salvation for all the sin within him and needed to find a way to remove the guilt from his soul. Returning to his body, Lex didn''t feel any pain within his body, but deep down he could feel that his soul was slightly damaged by stupidly peering into the eyes of the Eye Demon. [System how long has it been] asked Lex, who knew that time worked differently within his mindscape. {Ding, it has passed 32 hours in reality as the host''s injured soul took time to return your consciousness to your body and time works differentlypared to reality} the system informed him. Hearing that, Lex jumped up and hurriedly put on Kano as he left his room and rushed into the Earth Leader''s office. "Where are they" mumbled Lex to himself. Scouting Eye Spreading his vision throughout the Earth Leader''s mansion which he had been residing in he couldn''t see E, Ang or the Earth Leader and could hear loud noises of battle in the distance with his sensitive senses. "They must have begun the extermination of the Voltiac Bases early without me because of some sort ofplication" assumed Lex who dashed to the Earth Leader''s desk where he saw a note that was nailed into the table. ''To Lex The Voltiac Guild were alerted about our ns by my disciple Jaydan who is part of the rich and powerful Wilkes Family that had arge footing within the country and were secretly working under the Voltiac Guild and passing on everything they hear and see to the Voltiac Guild and were traitors to the country in order to save their own necks. It was my mistake for not being careful and not being wary of my disciple but we had to move our ns forwards after we found out that Jaydan had alerted the Voltiac Guild. By the time you read this, it might be toote and we didn''t want to interrupt you and cause bacsh to you during your levelling.'' Scouring the note rapidly, Lex couldn''t help but curse at the timing, and it being Jaydan that was an enemy of his in his past reality, made it even more of a painful revtion. [System how long have they been battling for and when did they notice Jaydan''s traitorous nature] asked Lex as he dashed out of the mansion. {Ding, the Voltiac Guild were alerted by Jaydan 12 hours ago and prepared to fight and were attacked by the Earth Leader and those with him 6 hours ago who noticed that the Voltiac Guild were prepared for battle} revealed to him the system. "I still have time" he stated as heunched himself into the air and formed a bow within his hand. Chapter 121: Savior Chapter 121: Savior Lex''s white robes fluttered in the air as he jumped over the walls surrounding the Earth Leader''s mansion, saw Voltacs battle against country soldiers as blood flooded the streets. Forming an arrow with the Item Creation Skill as he fell down to the ground, Lexunched it piercing through the head of an Earth Mortal Voltac that was battling against a struggling soldier. [They were pushed back to such an extent] observed Lex who saw them attempting to lead citizens within the centre and protect them. In the distance, Lex could seerge ice spikes and knew that it was from Ang so he was relieved that she was fine, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to know if the Earth Leader and E were safe. However, he knew how powerful they were and was less worried as he focused on killing the Voltacs he could see, for daring to attempt to take over a country under his protection. Lex had formed a prideful nature with the Eye System and the Eye Demon within him, how could he fear or be intimidated by anybody or anything in his path that couldn''tpare to what he has capable of. Forming 3 arrows andtching them onto the bowstring and with a twang from his bow flung the three arrows with perfect precision striking down three Earth Mortal Voltacs in a single strike. Lex''s use of the bow had surpassed that of his deceased master, or at least what she had recorded of it, as with his eyes that gave him perfect vision and precision, he was advantaged over her. Afterpletely not only memorising and understanding, but also integrating the use of all the weapons his master was proficient in, into his mind and body, Lex had be a master of the basic uses of 8 weapons. "All citizens head towards the centre, all soldiers stand your ground and fight for your country" roared Lex as he fell down onto the heavily cracking and shaking the ground beneath his feet. Lex especially knew how important moral and emotions were in battle and could cause a pivotable change in a battle as he boosted the morale of the soldiers under the Earth Leader who were fighting and saw Lex as their saviour. "Leader, we are being pushed back by the Voltacs who have the support of somerge families and are too powerful" reported a soldier respectfully to Lex. Being called a leader and being spoken to in such a respectful manner initially shocked Lex, but he enjoyed being in the position of leadership and leading his mean and assumed that the Earth Leader must have already told them about him. "From now on, I will be leading all of you and we will no longer be retreating against the enemy, but we will now wipe them out" announced Lex as he held his bow in the air. "Yeah" roared the soldiers around him that began to group around him. Dual Eye Self-Cloning Eye Lex''s left eye returned to its usual ck state while his right eye stayedpletely clear with the Scouting Eye activated. Lex formed a clone with half of his energy that stood before him and was identical to him in every way and ryed the Perceptive Eye to the Clone. Seeing the clone all those watching gaped in surprise seeing it appear in thin air, but it gave the soldiers of the Earth Country hope, seeing such weird methods being used by somebody they knew was on their side. "You will kill any Voltacs you see and reduce as many casualties to the citizens and soldiers from the Earth Country" ordered Lex to his clone who formed a spear within its hands and dashed towards the Voltacs. "Attack" roared Lex as he followed after his clone. The spear is known as one of the king weapons, only used by generals and is lethal againstrge groups where the user can ughter his opponents and keep his distance. Knowing that, the clone with a direct thrust pieced straight through the chest of a Voltac and with extreme turning force, sliced his body apart and shed through two others that stood beside him. In a single movement, 3 Voltacs had been sliced in half as they blood dyed the streets red. With such a powerful leader joining their forces, the drive to battle was reawakened within the soldiers Lex leaving his clone jumped up onto a building and with the Scouting Eye activated in his right eye, needing to keep the Self-Cloning Eye activated in his left eye to sustain the clone''s formation, decided he would provide ranged support as he looked for the powerful opponents and cleared the area. The bloodthirsty Voltacs, driven by the promises of wealthy and the pledges of loyalty that they took to Mason, continued ughtering anybody that they saw, unsparing to children and woman, without any remorse. Watching the blood and ughter around him, Lex was disgusted by the Voltiac Guild''s ruthlessness towards innocents and spilling unnecessary blood. "Sometimes giving in to your inner demons that are against those who are even bigger demons is necessary" stated Lex as his eyes shed red. "Ashura, spill the blood of all Voltiacs" he roared as he summoned his Soul Pet. Giving freedom to ughter the thousands of Voltacs that were full of energy, Ashura rapidly swooped down to feed and ughter. Lex was a one-man army with his clone, Soul Pet and could also use his Ice Leopard Summon if he pleased, however, he decided not to as not to weaken himself too much. Drawing his bow once again, Lex released three arrows that all each reaped the soul of a single Voltac as he jumped from building to building, circling around the Core Country as he saw gruesome scenes. Hearing screams of help, Lex would swoop down from the buildings and would see different horrendous scenes of torture, rape and horrendous acts that the monstrous Voltacs that were given the freedom to do as they please and would grant them a slow and painful death, then point the victims to the centre of the country that he was making a safe zone to as many people as he could save. With Mason above them guaranteeing them prosperous futures and giving them the confidence act how they pleased, the Voltacs who wouldmit atrocious acts were released into the Earth Country as they fulfilled all their disgusting desires and spilt the blood of thousands of innocents. Lex wanted to unleash more power and summon the Ice Leopard, however, his energy storages were already lowering and he couldn''t sustain it for long under the constant use of energy in battle as he continued to circle around the centre of the country. Within an hour Lex, his clone and summon, and the soldiers under him bordered around and exterminated any Voltacs within a 5-mile radius around the Earth Leader''s mansion that Lex made as the centre of their safe zone. The morale of the soldiers had risen massively and were slowly creeping and gaining more and more of their country back in different battles and skirmishes, but it was still nothingpared to the entire country that was filled with Voltacs that were wreaking havoc. "Now with the central safe zone set up, I can leave to hunt alone" stated Lex who had set up the bare minimum for the soldiers to stand a chance. "All this ughter of innocents for status and power, well then I will not feel an ounce of guilt when I mercilessly annihte everybody within your organisation and the guild itself" dered who dashed towards the area that was covered in ice, obviously due to Ang. "I will pass her the Ice Leopard Beast Power now, which will cause her strength to be boosted massively and the Beast Power will be put into use as I currently can''t sustain it" decided Lex. [System, how do I transfer Beast Powers] asked Lex, who knew it was possible but had never attempted to do so. {Ding, it is a simple process and all it requires is for both sides to be willing and if the host is in contract with the willing receivers head, the Beast Power will be transferred if the host has the intention to do so} informed him the system. Lex was quite surprised by how simple the process was, but he had no time to hesitate as he dashed towards Ang, taking single leaps that flung him past dozens of buildings. With his Scouting Eye activated Lex scoured the region that was covered in ice and saw two girls that he recognised were battling against arge group of Voltacs that were all powerful Sky Mortals that was led by a Heaven Mortal. Seeing Ang and E in a tantly fatigued and weakened state, cornered by a vicious group of Voltacs with extreme lust in their eyes, Lex was furious. Pouring energy into his already powerful legs, Lex burst towards into the air andnded directly in front of the two girls, who both had smiles, despite the situation they were in, knowing what was about to happen. Chapter 122: Exterminator Part 1 Chapter 122: Exterminator Part 1 "Fuck off" roared the furious robed figure who stood in front of the two girls and emitted an all-consuming killing aura that caused the Voltacs to back off slightly. Turning around to check on them he saw that they didn''t have any fatal injuries and Ang was only extremely fatigued, which allowed him to feel at ease again, however, his rage didn''t lessen in the slightest. "E you are always 10 steps ahead and it always seems as though you know what is about to happen before it happens" observed Lex who went to ce his palm on Ang''s forehead. E simply gave him an innocent smile and didn''t confirm or knock his observation, leaving Lex in the dark and to find out for himself, in the same way, she always did. Initially, Ang was about to move away from Lex''s palm, because of her cold nature and didn''t want to be touched by a man, but a voice within her mind told her not to. ''Ang, your friend is passing on to you a Beast Power that I previously taught you about and you must be willing to ept it for the transferal to be sessful''municated the Jade Empress within Ang''s mind. Hearing her master''s words Ang closed her eyes ready to ept whatever Lex was passing onto her, and wasn''t worried about her opponents who were still shaken by Lex''s aura. Lex noticing her actions was shocked by how she knew his intentions and paused as he pondered on how she knew. The only logical conclusion he came to was that she must have been taught by the Jade Empress while he wasn''t there, but little did he know, the Jade Empress''s soul hadn''t dispersed and was residing within Ang''s bracelet. Passing the Ice Leopard Summon onto Ang, Lex felt the ice leopard that he could feel within his Beast Power Library, be sucked out and stream down his arm, out of his hand and into Ang''s head, who jumped slightly in initial shock, but then had a grateful smile. ''This is a very rare and valuable Summoning Beast Power, but not only is it a powerful beast of the ice element, but it also has the 1 in a million growth potential and is perfect for the methods you are cultivating'' the Jade Empress observed. The Ice Leopard that had integrated with Lex''s body that was one with infinite potential had gained some growth potential that had rubbed off on it. Ang was full of joy and gratefulness, but her external appearance was still cold and calm as she managed to break into a small smile. Transfering the Beast Power and getting that out of the way, Lex turned to the Voltacs that were preparing to attack after shaking off the fear that Lex''s aura embedded into their soul. "E, don''t think you are getting away from my questions, after exterminating the scummy Voltiac Guild, we will continue this talk" stated Lex who was still curious about how E always seemed to know what the future held and didn''t want her to escape from his questions because of the situation they were in. E seemed to always be in the perfect position in every situation and seemed to be assisting Lex''s growth and was weirdly both Lex''s weakness and his strength. Arctic ws Armadillo Armour As Lex was coated in a brown organic armour and silver ws pierced out of his knuckles, the Heaven Mortal Voltac dashed towards Lex with incredible speed and shed with his sabre. Lex managed to dodge the sh by a small margin as Lex rapidly flicked out his arm, flinging 4 ws formed of energy. Scarlet sh The Heaven Mortal Voltac managed to avoid suffering fatal injuries and was shed on his right arm, however, Lex was expecting a Heaven Mortal to be able to dodge the strike if the Scarlet sh was used during battle, and was aiming for the Voltacs that stood behind him, who weren''t prepared for the sudden attack. The des formed of energy shed into 3 of the Earth Mortal''s dealing them fatal wounds that slowly began to eat at their life. Lex was on the same level as his opponent, however, Lex was a cultivator and used cultivation methods and his spiritual roots so is, therefore, a cut above that of a leveller on the same level. Because of that, Lex not only denser and purer energy, but also faster and better energy maniption that added to his body that was also strengthened, Lex still held the advantage over his opponent. Although his External Cultivation was weakpared to his Internal Cultivation without using a cultivation method for his body and only using the Mental Void Method that was a mental and Internal Cultivation Method. But now that he had the Elemental Ascension Method from his rewards that he previously didn''t open, Lex could also cultivate his body thoroughly and exploit its potential with a suitable and powerful cultivation method. Lex was not only advantaged in that way, but he also had skills, techniques and Eye Powers which made him able to take on levellers at levels much higher than that of himself. However, it would still be difficult to take down the Heaven Mortal in a single strike and Lex was in a weakened state with half his energy already been used up by forming his clone and his Soul Pet that was separated from him that were conjointly causing Lex strain. It would have been an easy fight if Lex was at his full strength, and in the current state he was in it wasn''t possible for Lex to rx and not fight with his full against so many opponents that were all powerful and experienced. However, there was one thing Lex was certain of, he wouldn''t fall short in battle in front of E and Ang and would fight with everything he had to defeat his enemies. Despite Lex''s energy reserves running low, he was still a Heaven Mortal in terms of external cultivation and with his skills andbat prowess, it would be a rtively easy battle for himpared to the excruciating pain and arduous training he had been through. Both Lex and the Heaven Mortal Voltac dashed towards each other as they shed mid-air and pushed back away from each other as the slid back across the ground, facing each other. "So, not only are you body leveller but also a power leveller" observed therge Voltac as he activated his spiritual roots, or what he would call his power. Observing his spiritual roots closely, Lex could see it was some sort of beast spiritual root as a thin coating of dark brown and green energy formed around the Voltac''s body as he burst towards Lex. His strength, speed and defence had all improved as his body became slightly more hunched and his posture was bing more like that of a beast. Compared to Lex''s Eye Powers it wasn''t anything incredible, however, it was a fascinating sight to behold as the Voltac transformed into a being that seemed to be half beast as he red at Lex. "I am the wild boar, thest survivor of my n and one of the Voltiac Guild''s top fighters" roared the Voltac through the tusks that formed out of his mouth as he began to grunt wildly like a boar. Despite the disgusting and monstrous outwards appearance, it was a very useful and powerful ability to have, and it was only possible because of his innate connection with the animal that was so strong that it formed a transformation ability through his spiritual roots. However, from what Lex could see, it also had an effect on his mind that made him very reckless, aggressive and wild, which Lex would exploit as his opponent''s disadvantage. Lex after thousands of battles against beasts had be very ustomed to and proficient in battle, and since then became very conservative and analytical of his opponents, always looking for disadvantages or weaknesses to exploit. The wild half-boar, half-human, charged towards Lex wildly, with great speed and power. Lex was not one to usually use raw strength and power, but he saw it as the only way in the current situation where he didn''t have much space to manoeuvre and had to protect two girls behind him from the group before him, so had no choice but to fight the Heaven Mortal and the rest of the group head-on. Streaming energy into his legs and his arms that were already externally powerful, Lex wearing his armour took the Voltac''s charge head-on. Attempting to pierce through Lex with his two sharp and protruding tusks, the Voltac charged head first, but what he didn''t expect was for Lex to take the attack head-on and catch his tusks before they struck him. With his momentum, he pushed Lex back who dug his legs into the ground and after being pushed a few metres back managed to hold his ground before colliding with E and Ang who stood in the same position. It was obvious to Lex that in the state that Ang was in, she wouldn''t be able to escape and would struggle to even make any movements, so knew he had to stand his ground otherwise unless E intervened she would be crushed. But even with the reassurance of the elusively powerful E, Lex still never wanted to have to rely on her and wanted to strengthen himself and prove himself to not only E but the entire universe. From the Voltacs long tusks that stuck out of his face, Lex used all the power he could muster within his body to lift the hybrid boar person and swinging his body with momentum and power, flung the Voltac towards his subordinates. Chapter 123: Exterminator Part 2 Chapter 123: Exterminator Part 2 The Voltac, that had transformed into what seemed to be a hybrid boar, was flung into the group of his subordinates and with such force and speed, it was toote for the subordinates who had their leader thrown at them, and were all knocked down like pins in a bowling alley. Lex with a few seconds unupied conjured to pills out of thin air and handed them to Ang. "These pills will help you recover" stated Lex. ''Those are Sky Mortal grade pills that are almost impossible toe by on this so-called continent and he gave you two of them without hesitation. This not only shows his generousness but also his wealth'' observed the Jade Empress and E who were continuously given pleasant surprises by the ever-growing Lex. Without time to rx and chat, and not fazed by handing Ang the pills who died for him in his past reality, Lex dashed towards the Voltacs who were regainingposure, as experienced veterans, and charged towards him. With a burst of power, Lex shed with the group all at once using his sheer will, strength, and momentum to push them all back as he shed forth. The sh of his ws left deep gushes in the bodies of multiple Voltacs who despite their wounds continued with their onwards assault trying to get past Lex and to the weakened females behind him who they were initially after. Lex battling against the Voltacs was also blocking them off from Ang and E and was covering the gap of 20 metres between the buildings either side as they continuously charged towards him. Continuously shing with the boar man and the rest of the Voltacs interchangeably, Lex was managing to face against all of them, however, could feel the fatigue beginning to seep through into his body as his energy storages were beginning to dwindle. With his inextinguishable drive to battle and protect, Lex continued to battle against them with his arctic ws as his armadillo armour began to crack and cave-in, in certain areas under the continuous attacks. Retracting his organic armour Beast Power that was on the verge of shattered as Lex suffered wounds from the attacks of his multiple opponents, he had to give the Beast Power time to recover as he continued to battle with only Kano protecting his body. His Arctic ws that also weren''t invincible were beginning to dent slightly under the impact of constant shes of des. The damage to his Arctic ws was very painful to Lex who formed the Beast Power through inhumanely extending and sharpening his bones, which the Beast Power allowed him to do, as he also retracted his ws, leaving blood dripping from his hands. The Voltacs left surviving that were numbered slightly above ten with the boar man also still alive, but suffering from ws wounds and fatigue, thought that it was over as it seemed as Lex had given up after retracting his ws and his armour. Ang was also thinking the same thing and paused from absorbing the energy and vitality from the pills and turned to E, knowing that she was very mysterious and powerful, to help Lex. But she merely shook her head and gave her a reassuring smile as Lex also had a smile. Unlike E''s smile, Lex''s smile was filled with killing and battle intent as his adrenaline rush and battle frenzy nature began to reawaken, after having an intense battle with another person for the first time in the past half a year that Lex had been away. "Time to get serious" stated Lex as he simply summoned a single long katana de that appeared within his hands. Lex entered a state where he became one with his de that was the ultimate state to be in while wielding a weapon as he saw the katana as merely an extension of his body. After mastering all the weapons through what his master had left behind, Lex knew that is was merely the application of the weapon and he had only just begun to reach the threshold of true mastery of the weapons. What his master had stated at the end of her weapon inheritance was what made Lex realise just how profound true mastery of weapons is. After hundreds of years of training and experience, his master had only just begun to tap into the idea of bing one with your weapon and truly understand and master its use and the control over it. However she had never managed to surpass that level and after the fatal injuries she suffered after her final battle with Mason, she couldn''t continue her contemtion of the idea and left behind the mystery to Lex to uncover. He had also reached the simr level that she had reached throughout her lifetime in only half a year and if she knew this, she would begin to turn in her grave in frustration but would also be happy with her disciple and torch-carrier that had equalled her prowess in weapons and surpassed her power in terms of cultivation or levelling in her case. The katana which Lex felt was the most efficient weapon in battles against groups, along with the spear and the halberd, was the reason for his choice of weapon as he was not as swift with the use of the spear and halberd inparison to the katana. With a single swift sh of his de, the heads of three of the Sky Mortal Voltacs were sliced off as they rolled on the ground. The single sh had drained Lex massively, not only physically but also mentally because of the extreme focus it required for such precision to be possible. But it left a loud statement to everybody that saw it and despite his fatigue, Lex swiftly shed towards them making quick and swift movements. His mind was still, as his focus was his de, that shed out, again and again, each time drawing blood and dealing fatal wounds to his opponents as he cut off the arm of a Voltac with ease. With his forwards momentum, Lex continued his onwards stride as he continuously shed the Voltacs. All meanwhile avoiding the boar man who was a threat to him and couldn''t be dealt with as easily as the others, and within minutes Lex had exterminated all the Voltacs apart from the Heaven Mortal boar man. Both were fatigued and strained, but it was evident to both of them that Lex would be the obvious victor in battle and knowing this the boar man, in the final moments that he had left in the transformation form, wildly rushed away from Lex. "I thought I would have a harder battle than that" mumbled Lex regretfully as he returned his priced katana and formed a bow within his hand through the Item Creation Skill. Lex with the final power left within his legs and the small amount of energy he had, jumped into the air to get a clearer sight on the Voltac attempting to escape. Forming an arrow and drawing back the bowstring to its limit Lex closed an eye as he aimed at the boar man while calcting the trajectory of the arrow and the target and released the bowstring. The arrow with extreme speed flew through the air as it whistled past and pierced straight into the head of the Voltac who stumbled face-first onto the ground from the impact. Falling into the abyss of death, the Voltac had no chance of living with the extreme loss of blood he was experiencing and the wound to the head that pierced into his brain, but still continued to attempt to crawl away as he died slowly. The Voltac was only barely managing to cling onto his life and consciousness with his strong will and vitality he had acquired as an experienced Earth Mortal, however, his death was inevitable. Meanwhile, Lex who hadunched himself into the air had no energy or strength left in his body. Unconsciously and uncontrobly, Lex''s body rxed after his battle waspleted and fell crashing down onto the ground. However just as he was about to hit the ground with his umted force from falling from a hundred metres in the air, he seemed to suddenly be halted in space and caught in the arms of somebody. Lex knew the fall wouldn''t be able to kill him and wasn''t worried about the fall that he would be able to recover from quite easily with the assistance of pills, but was baffled when he didn''t feel any pain and when he opened his eyes, saw E''s face that was carrying him. "Let me go" he screamed in shame and embarrassment. Not only was he shamefully saved by E but he was also so close to her and couldn''t help but be slightly flustered before such a beauty. "As you please" she agreed as she dropped him onto the ground. Lex calming down turned over and sat down as he withdrew two pills, identical to the ones he gave Ang, and swallowed the Sky Mortal Energy Recovery Pill and Sky Mortal Recovery pill that would help him recover both externally and internally. With the rush of energy and vitality, Lex felt the satisfying and exhrating feeling of energy slithering like a snake around his body and nourishing it. "After I recover I will return to exterminate the rest of the Voltacs and reduce the casualties of innocents as much as possible" stated Lex to Ang and E who in such a serious situation didn''t have time to rx and nodded in agreement with the same n. Chapter 124: The White Flash Chapter 124: The White sh Within an hour Lex had recovered to a peak state, with the assistance of a Sky Mortal Recovery Pill that helped him recover externally, and a Sky Mortal Energy Recovery Pill that helped him recover internally. In that time both E and Ang had also recovered, E without the assistance of pills as she wasn''t fatigued or injured much, and didn''t seem to need them. "I will check up on my clone and my pet then will continue to wipe out the Voltiac Guild from the Earth Country. You two should support the central resistance that I formed that is now probably being bombarded by Voltacs attempting to break through to the centre that is a safe haven and has the most wealth" stated Lex as he burst away leaving behind merely a white sh. E and Ang decided they would stick together, more for Ang''s sake, as they went towards the centre like Lex had suggested. While Lex was dashing over the buildings towards where he could sense his clone was, that was now weakened massively with the energy it was provided running out. He could also feel a weird pain on the link he had with his Soul Pet that seemed to be continuously growing in power and attempting to break away from him. Lex within minutes covered dozens of miles to find his clone still in an arduous battle against a small group of Voltacs that seemed to be gaining the advantage against the weakened clone. [This is the perfect time for that skill] noticed Lex who sat on the edge of the building peering over his clone''s battle, excited to observe its effects. Destructive Clone Skill As Lex activated the Destructive Clone Skill, following the method he had engraved within his mind after gaining the skill from the system, he felt his link with the clone be forcefully broken. The clone that was no longer being formed by Lex''s connection with the Self-Cloning Eye Power instantly disintegrated into nothing. However, there was arge influx of energy that was previously within the clone that had nowhere to go and as soon as it entered the atmosphere and reacted with the energy in the atmospherebusted to cause arge explosion. At such a close distance to the opponents, despite most of the clone''s energy already being used, the explosionunched them all flying and crashing into buildings as they were burnt externally and were heavily injured internally from the impact. Lex seeing the impact of the skill had a satisfied smile as the building he sat on shook from the shockwave. The observing Earth Country soldiers were all suddenly worried because of the explosion and were worried about Lex''s clone who they saw as their leader after Lex left. As the smoke began to subside, they saw the ripped robes of Lex and all began to sing their praises and prayers to Lex who they thought had passed away and had saved them multiple times. Watching them from above, Lex couldn''t help but be amused by their reaction, but was also touched by their loyalty to him and enjoyed the feeling of having loyal subordinates that would fight under him. Looking over at the Sky Mortal Voltacs, that Lex''s clone had battled against, they were still alive and the small explosion that the small amount of energy left within the clone''s body, wasn''t enough to finish them off. Forming a bow in his hands with the Item Creation Skill, Lex with incredible speedunched 5 arrows consecutively at the 5 surviving Voltacs, that all pierced into their heads and finished them off in a single strike. With great speed, he burst off the building he stood on, to where the mourning soldiers stood. "All of you head back and defend the centre, I will continue to expand the area that we have upied" ordered Lex. As they looked up to see the white hooded figure they all couldn''t help but scream, initially out of shock, then out of joy. "The White sh is immortal and can never be defeated" they cheered as they all agreed on a name to call their mysterious leader. "The White sh, hmmm, not bad, I will keep that name" decided Lex. "You are now under the orders of the White sh and should do as I ordered" dered Lex. "Yes sir" they all epted in unison as they returned to their respectful and disciplined state as they all marched back towards the centre to spread the word of the White sh and support the centre. The alias the White sh had resonated with Lex as it was very simr to his master''s alias that was the Red sh and it was the perfect way to carry on her torch after her death. "Now to go to Ashura and find out what he is doing to gain so much power" mumbled Lex as he felt his Soul Pet uncontrobly continue to increase in strength. Lex was looking for a method to fill his Eye Energy Reserve that was depleted during his cultivation and he had never found the time or arge enough amount of energy to refill his Eye Energy Reserves, that could be a hidden ace up his sleeve. With Ashura''s strength rapidly rising, Lex knew that he could handle more energy but there was a limit and he couldn''t allow himself to be overwhelmed again, which was why he decided to reach Ashura straight away, before his strength reached a level that he couldn''t control. Bursting towards Ashura he could sense was quite far away from him, Lex was travelling at speeds as quick as he could, using not only his strong body but also increasing his speed with his energy. Spacial Eye As his eyes were engulfed in darkness, Lex seemed to disappear and appear a few hundred metres ahead of him, moving through space. At such speeds, that was merely a blur to those that saw him sh past, Lex passed dozens of battles between soldiers and Voltacs but had to skip past them and head towards Ashura before he was put into a dangerous situation. It was hard for him to turn a blind eye to the ughter he ran past, but he had his priorities and tempered his mind with the pain as he reached Ashura in almost half an hour. "Ashura return" ordered Lex sternly to the shadow that he found within an alleyway that was absorbing the energies of dead bodies around it. Lex felt the suction force towards him that he had formed by ordering Ashura to return, but could also feel that Ashura was resisting against his will and with its newfound power could cause some resistance to its master. Ashura was struggling against Lex''s control and was attempting to shatter Lex''s soul with arge burst of power and allow the Eye Demon to gain control, but he had underestimated Lex''s growth and his current ability. Streaming more energy into his eyes as he red at the shadow, Lex was relying solely on his eyes to assert his dominance as he continued to re at Ashura and stream more energy into his eyes that were an endless ck hole that continued to suck in energy. "Return immediately" roared Lex with a hoarse voice that radiated all around him, fuelled by his eyes that after continuously absorbing energy began to spread a weird sensation throughout Lex''s body and made him feel as though everything was beneath him. The weird sensation that Lex felt within himself had an effect on everything around him that seemed to almost submit to him as the ashamed Soul Pet, that had to submit to Lex again, returned to Lex''s soul. As soon as Ashura returned into his soul, Lex felt a rush of an extreme amount of energies that Ashura had absorbed from thousands of bodies around the battlefield, leaving Lex no time to investigate the weird sensation he felt. Abruptly sitting down Lex began to stream therge amount of energy, that had been absorbed by Ashura but hadn''t been stored, into his Eye Energy Reserves Lex clenched his teeth as the energy caused his body to feel on the verge of exploding, however, he continued to rapidly flow the energy into the empty pool within his mind that was now muchrger. Instantly the empty pool began to fill with energy that was coloured ck, because of the Spacial Eye that Lex had activated, and after Lex had streamed most of the energy into the Eye Reserves, it was full and could no longer absorb energy. With the rest of the energy, Lex knew his body wouldn''t be able to handle it all at once and had an idea that he hadn''t thought about previously and would also not only save him from the situation he was in but also increase his overall strength. "Kano do you want some energy," asked Lex through clenched teeth. The robes around him began to vibrate in agreement an excitement, which was exactly what Lex was hoping for. With the affirmation he required, Lex began to stream the additional energy within his body that was inflicting him immense pain and couldn''t be stored by him, who had already reached the limit of not only his Eye Energy Reserves, but also his body''s energy, into Kano. The mysterious robes were like an endless ck hole and no matter how much energy Lex streamed into it, it seemed to be unaffected and only after passing on all the extra energy and some of his own energy, did Lex stop. The robes seemed to pout and be slightly upset by Lex stopping the stream of energy, which made Lex wonder exactly how much energy could it absorb and what was it capable of. However in the current battle ridden country, he was in, he didn''t have the luxury of rxing as he jumped back up onto the buildings, searching for Voltacs to kill. Chapter 125: Massacre Chapter 125: Massacre The skirmish within the Earth Countrysted another month, where throughout the white sh had been seen dashing around the country and massacring any Voltacs he had seen, while leading innocents and citizens towards the centre of the country. The White sh''s name not only resounded throughout the Earth Country but also within the Voltiac Guild that had ced an enormous bounty on his head as one of their biggest enemies. Mason, busy with his attempt to take over the country, hadn''t had the chance to check up on the attempt on the Earth Country, that he saw as an easy victory. If he heard about the Earth Country managing to gain the advantage and the existence of the White sh, Mason would instantly be infuriated and recognise the name as one that was almost identical to that of the Red sh. Lex had battled alone without the weakening of his clones and the liability of Ashura, that was risky for Lex to use without havingplete control over it, and had killed so many Voltacs that he had lost count. With the blood of tens of thousands on his hands, Lex didn''t feel any guilt in the slightest and was inversely proud that he had massacred so many scummy revellers that had no morals or ideals. The Voltacs would stoop so low as to harass and kill innocents that had no involvement in the power struggle between the Voltiac Guild and the countries, which made Lex who may have spared some of them, kill them unsparingly and without mercy. Although some among the Voltacs may not have been among those and may have been battling under the orders of the Guild they had joined, Lex didn''t have the time or mercy to care about such things and continued to ughter unsparingly. The Earth Country''s soldiers had all rallied around the centre and over the month, continued to take over more ground until taking back control of the most of country and saving as many citizens as they could. The streets were died red, with the poption of the country that was previously in the hundreds of millions in this reality, dwindled to that of a few dozen million survivors. Throughout the entire country, there was a thick stench of blood and corpses that was sickening, along with the gruesome bodies that were everywhere. It was the first war-like battle that Lex had been in and after seeing the horrors that the Voltiac Guild had caused had only continued to grow more ruthless and furious. The senseless ughter had taken a toll on the entire country that was at the point of copse. Lex in the heat of the final battle, suddenly became infuriated after noticing somebody that he recognised, attempting to escape from the country. He instantly without hesitation, dashed after him leaving the final battle to the Earth Leader, E and Ang who he knew were capable of winning without him. "Jaydan Wilkes is attempting to escape in the final standoff. I will go deal with him" Lex called out as he pursued the carriage. Rushing away was a small group of wealthy levellers that all jumped into a carriage, as they attempted to escape during the final battle that was taking ce near the edge of the country between the survivors of both the Voltiac Guild and the country. "Jaydan you traitorous bastard that turned your back on your country and the Earth Leader who took you in as his disciple. You scum will be dealt your death" roared Lex as he followed after them. Lex''s actions baffled the Earth Leader and Ang as his anger seemed to be unnecessary as there weren''t any grudges between them that were known to them, however, E had a soft smile as she knew the rage Lex was holding was mostly because of the past reality, where Jaydan had not only mistreated him but was also a big reason why E had to leave. "He has his own reasons, we should wrap up this final battle quickly so we can quickly attempt to salvage as much as we can from this country, in preparation for the future" stated E interrupting the thoughts of Ang and the Earth Leader. "Yes," they both agreed as they turned over to the hundreds of Voltacs who had grouped together for one final battle. "Attack" bellowed the Earth Leader as he charged towards the Voltacs followed by his roaring surviving soldiers who saw victory within their grasp after the arduous month-long war. All kinds of attacks and elements were flung around as even more blood was spilt as both sides continuously attacked each other, both knowing that the oue of the entire war rested on the result of this single and final battle. However, one side clearly had the advantage with the Earth Leader, who was unrivalled in his country, the ice queen who was mysterious, powerful and was wiping out her enemies with her ice and the ck-robed female who could appear and disappear as she pleased as she sliced apart those that approached her, nonchntly. Meanwhile, Lex was speedily chasing after a carriage led by 4 white horse beasts that were rapidly galloping away, while Jaydan who was behind the reins, was hurriedly whipping the backs of the beasts to urge them to speed up. Lex was slowly gaining on them, with his incredible speed that was due to not only his Heaven Mortal body but his Internal Energy that was at the same rank, making him simr or superior to the beasts leading the carriage. "Throw some of the valuables off" screamed Jaydan worriedly, seeing Lex gaining on them. The White sh that shook the country and turned the tide of the entire battle, to one where the Voltiac Guild became disadvantaged in the attempt to take over the Earth Country, in Jaydan''s eyes was the devil as he frantically began to whip the beasts. The few family members, from the Wilkes family, that Jaydan had managed to sneak away with him, were desperately flinging all kinds of gold, jewels, spirit coins and valuables from the back of the carriage to reduce the weight in an attempt to get away from Lex. But to their surprise, it all disappeared as soon as Lexid his eyes on it, as Lex ced all the valuables within the inventory. Spacial Eye As Lex''s eyes were engulfed in darkness and his eyes fused with that of the Spacial Element around him, he seemed to disappear from his position and on the carriage, they felt a sudden thud on the roof. Body Jolt Hearing the thud above them, the few within the carriage couldn''t help but scream in fear. Lex simply ripped off the wooden roof of the carriage with his bare hands, revealing the inside of the carriage that was filled with treasures and 4 people, with Jaydan at the reins controlling the carriage. "Time for your death. Anyst words" stated Lex with an evil smile, filled with insatiable killing intent. Despair struck deep into their souls as the hooded god of deathnded inside their carriage. They all froze in fear as Lex simply walked closer towards them from within the carriage as they stumbled backwards and fell off the carriage, while Jaydan also jumped off the carriage, in the hopes of escaping from Lex who would stay on the carriage being led with the horses. Lex couldn''t help but chuckle at their stupidity as he ced all the treasures within the carriage into his inventory and jumped off the fast-moving carriage calmly andnded softly onto the ground. Unlike his targets, who suffered deep scrapes and scratches all over their body after their clumsy and hard falls onto the ground after jumping and falling off the fast-moving carriage. Forming a de within his hand, Lex slowly walked towards the 5 traitorous scums who were attempting to run away from the hooded figure who was walking after them. Body Jolt Lex who was walking towards them, suddenly seemed to disappear then appear directly behind them, after moving his body forwards through space. With rapid shes of the de, he formed within his hand, 4 des formed of energy were sent flying and slicing apart the 4panions with Jaydan. Scarlet sh In an instant, all of them, barring Jaydan, were cut in half by Lex''s energy des that he released with his Scarlet sh Skill. "Jaydan you are a sinner and don''t deserve to live" dered Lex as he walked towards Jaydan who had stumbled onto the ground and was scrambling to crawl away. "Please, mercy" wailed Jaydan as death continued to approach him slowly. Lex felt satisfied with the despair he had caused Jaydan as he stared deep into his soul and could read Jaydan''s regret, fear, despair and helplessness. It was the second time that Lex had gotten his revenge from his past reality, but the taste of revenge is always sweet. "Now for you to feel pain" stated Lex as he swiftly shed out with his de. Turning around and walking away, Lex left a screaming figure that had no limbs wailing in pain, as he walked away. Death was inevitable for Jaydan who was in excruciating pain and was helpless as he continued to scream at the top of his lungs and curse at the White sh who walked away uncaringly. "Time to finish this dastardly battle" Chapter 126: Observations Chapter 126: Observations Despite being almostpletely sure that the final battle would be an easy victory for the Earth Country, Lex still rushed back as to reduce casualties and in case of anyplications or contingencies he hadn''t thought of,ing up. Within minutes he hadunched himself into the air, jumping over the outer wall of the Earth Country as he charged straight down at the Voltacs with a spear in his hands. "Die" he roared as hended on top of a Voltac, crushing him, and shed apart 3 Voltacs in a single sh of his spear. "Kill everyst one of them" bellowed Lex to the soldiers who cheered for the White sh, boosting the morale of the soldiers. Lex after acting as a leader within the battle against the invading Voltiac Guild, had begun to understand the importance of morale in groups and war, as he was beginning to understand the importance of leadership in group battles. Good morale is essential because it not only improves unit cohesion but can also grant a unit greater power with the boost of emotions and drive, which could tip the scales in battle. In the same way, without good morale, a force would be more likely to give up or surrender and would be crushed by the enemy. With the White sh joining the battle it becamepletely one-sided as the Earth Country''s army wiped out the final batch of Voltacs. "We did it, Victory is ours" cheered the soldiers, seeing the final Voltac being in by the surrounding soldiers. Cheers of the soldiers and the citizens reosunded throughout the country as the White sh''s name continued to echo. The surviving Earth Country citizens after cheering for hours, only then began to realise how scarred the country was an how deep the loses were. As the realisation sunk in, most had lost loved ones and their residences, making them unsure of whether the country could even recover as it was mostly destroyed after the month of continuous battling. Meanwhile, all the surviving upper echelon had converged in the centre of the country along with the Earth Leader, Lex, E and Ang. The 14 people sat within the hall of the Earth Leader''s mansions and all had sunken and drained expressions that were filled with sadness and despair, apart from Lex, E and Ang. E and Lex were hooded, but under their hoods had seemingly unaffected calm expression while Ang kept the same cold and distant expression and was also staying calm with the cold nature that was embedded into her by her cultivation methods. "What do we do now" asked the Earth Leader who had fallen into despair and had no idea what to do moving forwards. His beloved country had been destroyed with most of the poption being gruesomely killed and it seemed as though there was no purpose in life for him anymore. Lex looking deep into his eyes saw how he deep the sadness he felt was and assumed his daughter must have been killed in the senseless ughter of the Voltiac Guild. "We have to recover the country"mented somebody. "Yes, we need to provide food, shelter and hope for the rest of the surviving citizens" agreed another. As the discussions began, they were continuously realising how much the country needed and the Earth Leader was beginning to feel the pressure and felt almostpletely helpless in the situation that the Voltiac Guild had left them in. As Lex heard their back and forth nning and them continuously bringing up more issues that needed to be solved, was beginning to rage more and more as the helplessness of merely being a sitting duck was beginning to get to him. [I have had enough of avoiding that bastard and now that the country is in a rtively safe state, I can finally get my revenge for my master, the orphanage and all the deaths that the Voltiac Guild had caused] decided Lex. "I will be leaving the country and heading to look for Elder Mason, you guys should try and get in touch with any other countries that may have survived the invasion of the Voltiac Guild and ally with them to try and fend off any more attacks from the Voltiac Guild. The guild has bases outside of countries and isn''t as simple as they seem so you shouldn''t becent" stated Lex calmly as he stood up and turned to leave. All of those within the room were shocked by his sudden announcement of him leaving, as they watched him leave followed by E and Ang. All of those left in the room wanted to be angry at Lex and hispanions for leaving during the situation that they were in, but knew in the current state they were in, they had no chance against them in battle. Lex and hispanions didn''t owe the country anything and merely did them a favour and if it weren''t for them there may not have been any survivors, and made it so that Lex left without any guilt in the slightest as they left them trying to figure out a way to salvage the country. "I will avenge the fallen" dered Lex as he left, with the rest of those from the Earth Country cing their hopes on him as their avenger. "Lex is it really alright to leave them in this state," asked Ang who despite her cold nature, still had kindness within her. "Ang, you can''t bear the weight of everybody in the world''s problems as it will only weigh you down and you won''t be able to aplish anything" exined to her Lex. "By us even helping them, we have done them a big favour and there is not much more we can do in this situation and we should let the country''s rulers deal with the affairs of the country''s survival and development" continued Lex. Hearing his words she knew he was correct and gave him a small nod, but she still felt slightly guilty about how they left the country as they ran past people who were beginning to worry and fall into despair. After exining his reasoning to Ang, he jumped onto a roof of a building and began to head towards the edge of the country at a speed he knew Ang and E, who were reinforcing their bodies with their Internal Cultivation, could keep up with. "Is there really no way you can help" asked Ang childishly while they travelled. While around Lex, Ang''s coldness was very weak and her Saint Healing spiritual root was more in effect with her warm feelings towards Lex. Which allowed her immaturity and naivety, that was hidden by her cold nature, to seep through. Lex merely chuckled softly as he looked towards Ang who was older than him by a few months, but became like a child before him who wasparingly wise and experienced. ''Compose yourself child'' screamed the Jade Empress within her mind as Ang jumped slightly from the sudden scream. Lex who was watching her noticed it and from within her eyes could tell that she was trying to change how she was appearing to him. Looking deep into her eyes, he could see that there was something she was hiding from him and from her sudden change in attitude, it reminded Lex of something. [It is almost as though she has a voice within her head like the system. The only thing I can think it could be is the Jade Empress''s soul] spected Lex as he took of Kano and returned it into the inventory, revealing his calm expression. Suddenly halting their travel, Lex stood on top of the building they were passing and turned to Ang who was close behind him. "You have the Jade Empress talking to you within your mind, don''t you" stated Lex directly, with his ck eyes staring deep into her soul. Ang suddenly became flustered by Lex''s sudden statement, that was true and gave up on the information she was trying to keep secret because of the Jade Empress''s orders. "Yes," she admitted helplessly, feeling as though everything she was trying to hide was revealed under Lex''s gaze. "That''s good for you, no wonder you could grow so quickly," Lex remarked nonchntly, not caring about the details of the Jade Empress''s soul somehow still residing within Ang. Seeing his uncaring expression, Ang calmed down and couldn''t help but wonder how profound Lex was, if that didn''t faze him. All meanwhile E followed beside them observing both of them closely and after noticing how unique both of them were, couldn''t help but be amused. In her eyes, what they had aplished was insignificant in the grand scheme of things, but what intrigued her was the fact that Lex''s strong fate rubbed off on those that are close to him and around him. Which she noticed from Ang who also had quite a strong fate around her, althoughpared to Lex''s was still weak. "Now we will leave to look for Mason" Chapter 127: Plan Chapter 127: n "Now we will leave to look for Mason" announced Lex, who suddenly had aplete change in aura, as he became filled with rage and killing intent. "Who is that and why do you have such hate for him," asked E simply and directly, unaffected by his sudden change in demeanour and aura. Lex calming down, exined everything that he knew about Mason and what he had done to his master and the orphanage he was looking after, to E and Ang. "Do you know where he is, there are so many Voltiac Bases throughout the continent and some that may even be hidden" asked Ang. "Hmm, yes good question, I am unsure" answered Lex honestly as he sat down and seemed to enter a deep state of contemtion. But in reality, Lex was turning to his hidden treasure, the Eye System. [System what is the location of Mason] asked Lex within his mind. {Ding, this information cannot be provided by the system to the host} stated the system. Hearing the system''s reply Lex was slightly let down, but was still calm and didn''t continue to ask the system, knowing that it would only be a waste of time and effort, as the system seemed to be programmed and therefore couldn''t change its mind. Thinking about another way for him to find out the location of Mason, that could be anywhere on the continent, he suddenly jumped up with an idea of how he could find out that information. "Yes that is an issue, but with E around we won''t have that problem will we" he stated as he turned to E with a small smile. "Me, how will I find this Mason that I have never seen" asked E pretending to be confused. "He, stop pretending" scoffed Lex as he could tell she was obviously pretending. He couldn''t read anything from her eyes or bodynguage and would havepletely believed her, if he didn''t know how profound and mysterious she was and what she was capable of. "Well to be honest with you I probably could help you, but I won''t" stated E directly as she gave him a cheeky smile. "I thought that might be the case, guess I will have to get Mason toe to me," remarked Lex as he shrugged. "Let''s go" called out Lex as he dashed away without exining his n. The youth in simple ck shirt and trousers dashed from building to building with great speed, followed by the ice queen and a mysterious hooded girl. The n suddenly came to Lex as he asked E whether she could help, and was very simple. His n would draw out his opponent and lead them to him without him having to go after them, which would not only give him time to prepare, but also allowed him to have the choice of terrain and he allow him toy a trap if before his opponents appeared. After a few hours of consistent travelling at a rapid pace, they finally reached the outer wall of the Earth Country and after jumping over Lex finally stopped. E followed closely behind and didn''t seem to be fatigued in the slightest, whereas Ang who was an Internal Cultivator and relying on her energy to reinforce and enhance her body, was tired after the constant travel. "We will take a short break, then head up to the mountains" informed them, Lex, as he smirked. "Why are you happy and why are we going to the mountains," asked Ang baffled by his ability to smile even after the gruesome and horrendous scenes they had witnessed in the Earth Country. "And how are you still able to smile after what we witnessed" she continued. "Why wouldn''t I be able to smile. Their deaths were unfair and will be avenged by me, but I didn''t cause their deaths and saved as many lives as I could. And my smile is because of my genuine happiness of the safety of you and E" refuted Lex directly. Hearing him she was shocked and touched by his words, as her coldness continued to wear off and the warmness began to return. "But that still doesn''t exin why we will be going to the mountains and how you will draw out Mason"mented E who was curious to what Lex''s n was and couldn''t figure it out. "What, you couldn''t figure it," teased Lex with a gloating expression. "Spit it out" she refuted as she began to pout. "Okay, Okay, calm down" agreed Lex pretending to give in, but then he suddenly dashed away from her. It was the first time that Lex had something over E and wanted to y around with her and annoy her while he had the upper hand, for a while. As he did so, she seemed to disappear from her position and appear before Lex, as he changed direction again and continued to y cat and mouse with E, while Ang watched with an amused expression. Within seconds, Lex felt a sudden pain on his head as he was struck by a gentle fist by E after she had finally caught him. "You little rascal, tell us now" she ordered as she grabbed his shirt. "Yes, you better tell us before you get a beating" joked Ang as she formed an icicle within her hand. All of them burst out intoughter as they walked away from the Earth Country together and passed the farms heading towards the mountains. "Well, my n is quite simple. I was once a Voltac and have a Voltac ID that they can use to track me, but I have blocked the link so it couldn''t be used to track me. So, after we reach the mountainous region, which is a terrain I am familiar with and will give Ang an advantage with the cold climate, I will make it so that they can track me with the ID. Mason wants me dead and I want him dead, if all three of us work together and with the advantage of preparation and terrain we should be able to defeat him and afterwards end his entire organisation, before any more lives are lost" revealed Lex as they headed towards the mountainous region. The n was so simple and direct and could be sessful, but it had one big assumption that the entire n was resting upon. The assumption that Lex, with the assistance of E and Ang, could defeat Mason and anybody he bought with him. "What do you think are the chances in a direct battle with Mason," asked E. "Hmm, well I am not even sure of Mason''s true power, but I am sure that I can defeat anybody if I push myself to my limits" he stated simply. Both Ang and E were dumbfounded by his n that had many holes and contingencies, that risked them losing their lives. Looking at Lex, he seemed to be calm and happy, and just as they wanted to deter him from the n, they suddenly stopped and decided against it. Gazing into his eyes, that were burning with his drive and the desire to kill, they didn''t refute and believed in his ability to aplish impossible feats like he continued to do. After walking for a while, giving them time to recover, from the slight fatigue of travelling quickly to the edge of the Earth Country, they finally decided to speed up. "Ang, why don''t you use your ice leopard summon" suggested Lex as he ran beside Ang who was sliding on ice that she formed under her feet. With Lex''s suggestion, she was reminded of the Beast Power that he gave her that she never had the chance to use. Ang closed her eyes and pulled on the link, she felt with the ice leopard within her Beast Power Library, as she attempted a Beast Power summoning for the first time. It wasn''t a difficult process, but was a new sensation for Ang, who felt arge amount of her energy be sucked away from her storages to her Beast Power Library, as she felt it rush out of her body. The summoning felt like a long sensation for Ang, however, in reality, it was a matter of instants, as an ice leopard, identical to the one that Lex previously battled, appeared out of thin air. It was identical in every way from an outside perspective, but Lex could sense the aura was much colder than the ice leopard that he had summoned when he had the Beast Power. Even despite the ice leopard''s overall cultivation level being lower, because Ang was weaker then Lex, it still emitted an aura that felt more profound to Lex when it was his own summon. Ang excitedly jumped onto the back of the ice leopard, as she rode around Lex and E, barking orders to the leopard that followed without thought. Then after she had finished having her fun, she signalled for Lex and E to get on board with her. The ice leopard galloped towards the mountainous region, leaving a trail of ice behind it, as three youths rode on its back and conversed between themselves about what they had been through over the 6 months that they had been separated. All throughout E dodged any and all questions about what she had done for the past 6 months, leaving Lex to find out the truth for himself, like she always did. After a few hours, with Ang pushing herself to her limits to keep the ice leopard summon activated, they finally reached the mountainous region as the ice leopard pounced up and climbed the mountains, that had an environment perfectly suited to it. As they were reaching the peak of the mountain, Ang''s energy could no longer sustain the summon, as the ice leopard summon dissipated and theynded on the snow. Climbing the rest of the way on foot, they all sat in therge cave, previously owned by the ice leopard that was residing within it, and began to recover their energy and rest before they began their n. Within a day they were allpletely recovered and had adapted slightly to the cold environment, with their energy reinforcing their bodies and were finally prepared to set their n into motion. Chapter 128: Appearance of Mason Chapter 128: Appearance of Mason "Now for us to set this n into motion" decided Lex as he received nods from E and Ang who were all ready for the final battle. "The n is simple, before withdrawing the Voltiac ID, you two should hide and conceal yourselves nearby, which should be easy for you with your weird abilities, and you will be able to hide in the snow or find another method to hide yourself. I will make sure to draw the attention of Mason and will attack straight away, not giving him time to survey the surroundings, and you two will stay concealed until the right moment to sneak attack Mason and or those that he may bring with him, to gain the element of surprise and the advantage" directed Lex to Ang and E. Ang as soon as she was given orders, trusting Lex with her life, went away to find a position that she could hide in. "Yes that is the most logical n, but will you be able to handle them head-on alone" enquired E as she looked deep into his dark eyes. "Don''t worry about me, I cannot be defeated on this continent without exploring what the Lower ins has to offer" refuted Lex as he gazed back into her profound and mesmerising silver eyes. "Well, you better not die until you have fulfilled your vow to surpass me" stated E loudly, as she flicked her hair and walked off. "Yeah you better not die, I still need to beat you" called out Ang, hearing E''s final words. Lex simply gave them a determined nod as he sat on the ground and closed his eyes, giving Ang and E time to conceal themselves. Mason was an enemy that Lex had no idea of his power, ability and capability, so wanted to have Ang and E as hidden support in the worst-case scenario. After an hour or so of cultivating the Mental Void Method, reactivating the Void Mentallity that had worn off, Lex stood up. "I am as prepared as I will ever be and it is now or never" he mumbled to himself knowing that the longer he dyed the confrontation with Mason, the more lives would be lost and the more time he would waste that could be spent on training or exploring. Scouting Eye Lex''s eyes becamepletely clear as all his senses fused and became amplified, spreading his vision all around him. His vision with his Heaven Mortal Internal Cultivation had reached a point where he could see everything within one kilometre of him with ease as the entire peak of the mountain could be clearly seen. Scouring the area around him with his Scouting Eye, Lex was surprised to find that he couldn''t sense Ang and E in the slightest. He was expecting that of E, but was surprised by Ang''s concealment ability that he thought would be another hole in his n. Everything was set, the rest was on Lex''s shoulder, who needed to light the spark and hold off and weaken the enemy as much as possible, before an opportunity presented itself for a sneak attack. Dying it no longer, he withdrew the small white card, that he had imbued his blood with when joining the Voltiac Guild. The effect was very underwhelming, as he didn''t feel anything different and was out of range of any Voltiac Guild Bases, but Lex felt a gut feeling that it had caused something somewhere, as he sat back down to calm his mind before his enemies came hunting for him. Meanwhile, within a secret Voltiac Base that was situated underground near the centre of the continent, there was a sudden disturbance as a Voltac rushed into the master office. "How dare you waltz into my office, you will be my next meal" bellowed Mason as he hsed before him with incredible speed and grabbed the Voltac by his neck, lifting him up and ring deep into his eyes with his devilish expression. "Please sire, sire there has been an update" uttered the Voltac respectfully was strangled by Mason. "Speak" ordered Mason as he dropped him onto the ground. "The Red sh''s disciple has popped up" informed him the Voltac while gasping for air frantically. "What" eximed Mason in shock and disbelief. "Show me immediately" he ordered as he lifted the Voltiac from his cor, as if he was as light as a feather. "Yes, sire" epted the Voltac respectfully as he rushed towards a reconnaissance room, leading Mason with him. Mason had a tight grip over the control of the Voltiac Guild, as he received ultimate respect from everybody that knew what he was capable of and his demonic punishments. Not only that, he had also made all those that were C Rank Voltacs or above sign a blood oath, so they couldn''t betray him even if they dared to. Leading him in the room, there was arge map of what seemed to be the entire continent that they resided on. There was singe small red dot on the map that was on the map on a region of mountains in between the Earth Country and the Aria Country. "It really is him" mumbled Mason to himself with extreme hate and killing intent. "Your master ruined my ns and my progress, I have killed her but you also will die" dered Mason hatefully. Noticing the area that he was in, Mason had a sudden assumption that was very likely to be true. "He must be the rumoured White sh that was enough to make it so that the Earth Country was able to fend off the Voltiac Guild''s invasion" eximed Mason, connecting all the information he had to form the most logical conclusion. With all the issues that the red sh and the white sh had caused him, Mason couldn''t control his anger as heshed out on the Voltac beside him, ripping off his head with his bare hands. The grotesque and monstrous appearance of Mason was thest thing seen by the Voltac, as Mason threw his head to the side and kicked away his body. "Rally up, we are leaving immediately" ordered Mason, as his voice echoed throughout the base and all of the strongest Voltacs that were with him in the secret base, prepared themselves to leave. "My deadline is approaching and I have 6 months to takeplete control of the Uster country in preparation for the master''s awakening. This boy must be killed as soon as possible so that I can move onto going after the Earth Country and the Gamma Country that survived the invasions" mumbled Mason to himself, who had lost sight of morality and only had his own selfish desires in sight. He was insane as he continued to cultivate the demonic method given to him by the weird demonic figure, that granted him strength, but through horrendous means, requiring him to ughter thousands for his survival. Mason was only barely managing to stay alive by continuously absorbing the blood of those that he continuously killed, and would gain the most from young female innocents, who had the most of their purity intact and fueled him the most. Showing why demonic methods were called demonic as they went against all human morals. Within minutes, an elite crop of 10, led by Mason, all converged above ground after leaving the secret base, all ready to head towards Lex. "Bring out the beasts" ordered Mason. "Yes, sire" they all replied in unison, rushing off into the woods nearby. After a few minutes, the ground began to shake, as the 10 Voltacs rode back each onrge beasts of different kinds, dragging along with them a beast for Mason. Mason jumped onto his beast''s back and rode off with rapid speeds, urging his beast to speed up by constantly kicking its side. "At this speed, it will take us at least half a day at full speed to reach the target" estimated Mason, with his great experience. "We will dispose of the beast after they be fatigued and can no longer continue, then continue the rest of the way on foot as not to alert the target" decided Mason, nning to exploit the beasts, they had bought up, to their deaths. All while Lex sat in the same position calming his mind and E and Ang were hidden within the mountainous region in preparation for the arrival of Mason and his subordinates. After 11 hours or so, of constant full speed travel, where they were pushed to their limits by the Voltacs and Mason, they began to copse. Swiftly and without remorse they wiped out all the beasts as they continued to the mountainous region, that was close, on foot as they began to climb up the mountains. They continued up the closest mountain to them, but noticed nothing and the obvious ce for them to find their target, was the most central and tallest mountain, which they headed towards. Lex''s instincts were warning him of danger as he abruptly stood up. "The time has finallye" he mumbled to himself with an evil smile. Chapter 129: Final Battle Part 1 Chapter 129: Final Battle Part 1 As the most central mountain and the one with the best vantage point, it was the obvious target for Mason and his subordinates who dashed towards it. "Ang and E be prepared to sneak attack when the opportunity presents itself" called out Lex as he prepared himself for battle. Lex had be much more mature and logical about the way he approached battle, after experiencing what it felt to be a leader that was relied on by his subordinates, and hade to learn from his previous repeated mistake. Lex was very hardheaded, stubborn and reckless, which were all the qualities that made him a bad team worker and hindered his progression in terms of status, wealth and society. True Power required not only strength, but status and wealth and the easiest way to aplish it, was with the support of a group or powerful people around him that could support him and lessen the burden on himself. Which was why, despite the hate he held towards Mason and his eagerness to battle against him solo, he knew it was a smarter decision for him to use Ang and E who were with him and were powerful, to be able to take on Mason and any Voltacs that he bought with him. Armadillo Armour Dual Eye Spacial Eye Perceptive Eye Lex''s body was engulfed by an organic brown armour, that he had gained from a powerful, dark-brown giant armadillo beast in an underground cave. As he did so, his left eye became enveloped in darkness and his right eye becamepletely clear, with his iris bing a green target with a red centre as the pupil. His choice of abilities was wise for his current circumstance, with the Spacial Eye, that he was learning to use, allowing him to manipte space around him slightly and use the Body Jolt skill. And the Perceptive Eye was an enormous advantage in group battles, giving him increased reflexive speed and perceptivity, which he required to face fast and numerous opponents. Deciding only to use his armour Beast Power and not his Arctic ws, Lex thought that using other weapons would be more advantageous and less draining on his energy, against Mason and the other powerful Voltacs he sensed with him. "The white sh, how I have awaited this moment" announced Mason as he appeared before Lex through the wind and snow that was distorting his vision. Mason stood with ten people behind him and had a monstrous appearance with his skin burned and peeling and his face beingpletely deformed. Lex was struggling to suppress his anger as he attempted to suppress and use at as a drive, withdrawing two short des from the inventory. Body Jolt "Die" roared Lex as he appeared before Mason, in the cold weather of the tallest mountain on the continent, as he sliced at his throat. Mason was shocked by Lex''s sudden emergence before him and the attack, and without much time to react put his arms up in defence as they were shed deeply by Lex''s dual des. Kicking off Mason, Lextching onto his forwards momentum and advantage in terms of preparationunched attacks at Mason''s subordinates. Scarlet sh Scarlet sh Scarlet sh Rapidly shing out with his des, Lex flung three energy des, formed with the Scarlet sh Skill, at three of Mason''s subordinates. But they all managed to either move or defend against the skill, suffering minimal wounds. As an assassination technique that relied merely on speed and the potential to instantly kill and opponent, the Scarlet sh Skill was incapable of killing opponents, at a simr level to the user, who were prepared for the attack. Body Jolt Lex jolted his body backwards through space, keeping his eyes glued onto his opponents, separated from them again. After testing Mason and his subordinates'' ability, Lex was shocked to see that all of them were Heaven Mortals and Mason was a peak Heaven Mortal who had an evil aura around him and could be more powerful than that. However, Lex also observed that Mason seemed to be in a weakened state,pared to the aura of cultivation that he emitted around him, which Lex knew he needed to exploit. "Get ready to attack, and make sure not to kill him and allow me to savour the taste of his blood" ordered Mason as he burst out into evilughter and red at Lex. With orders, the 10 subordinates all withdrew what seemed to be Beast Powers as they dashed towards Lex. Almost every single one of them had armour Beast Powers and all of them had a weapon Beast Power of some sort, shocking Lex massively who hadn''t expected Mason to be as knowledgeable and powerful as he was. "Luckily they don''t have any other types of Beast Powers that are much rarer" mumbled Lex gratefully, seeing that none of them had a summoning Beast Power that would have been tedious to deal with. Preparing to sh with the 10 powerful levellers dashing towards him, Lex looked over to Mason to see that the wounds on his arms were visibly healing and he didn''t seem to be fazed by them. "Is this the gap between us in cultivation" mumbled Lex, who could tell that, unlike his subordinates, Mason was a true cultivator and had a thick evil aura around him. As Lex continued to increase in cultivation, he was noticing that the gap between cultivation levels was rising as the energy and time that was required to cultivate was also increasing. However, Lex didn''t be disheartened or helpless as he believed in himself and his ability to ovee even the most insurmountable obstacles. "I can do this" he bellowed in self-determination as he swiftly ducked under an attack from a Voltac that had reached him. Lex was relying heavily on his Perceptive Eye that was the only way for Lex to be able to avoid attacks against a group of his 10 powerful and relentless attackers, that were not only powerful but also experienced. Initiating a counter-attack, Lex while dodging the sh, swung a roundhouse kick at the Voltac''s stomach, increasing the power of his Heaven Mortal Ranked Body with his thick Internal energy andunching the Voltac flying backwards crashing into the snow. With swift and elegant footwork, Lex swivelled around and was greeted with two consecutive strikes from behind. Lex managed to closely dodge both the attacks, with his perceptivity, speed and subconsciously manipting the space around him to move backwards, as his armour was scrapped by their des. Dashing towards one of the two Voltacs that attacked him, Lex pounced onto him with great explosive power and as he fell over him, dug both his des into the Voltac''s chest, piercing through his armour. However, in the instants he was above the Voltac and retracting his des, Lex was shed on his back by the other Voltac, as a deep gash was left on his armour. In such a cold environment, everything was made more brittle and gained the property of cracking and shattering, as Lex felt his armour be massively damaged. Body Jolt Lex jolted himself away from the Voltacs surrounding around him, to avenge their fallenrade, as he streamedrge amounts of energy into his Beast Power armour to recover it. Facing off against 9 powerful Voltacs, while being cautious towards Mason, who stood to the side watching, Lex was in a tricky situation. He needed to split them up to be able to take on the Voltacs one on one, so he exploited his speed and began to increase the distance between himself and the Voltacs. The squadron of Voltacs was the most powerful that Lex had ever seen and was surprised to see that the Voltac he had struck was still managing to stay alive. It was formed of 4 tank-type fighters, 4 offensive-type fighters and 2 range-type fighters that began to fire arrows at Lex, who was dodging them. Only managing to do so with his Perceptive Eye that was highlighting its trajectory and making it seem as though it was travelling slowly towards him. [I need Ang and E''s help in this battle] realised Lex as he began to pull on the energy within his Eye Energy Reserves, to recover the energy he had used to sustain his Beast Power and Eye Powers and use skills. Ang, who had used a skill that encapsted herself in ice and made her body enter a dormant state, was being alerted by the Jade Empress to awaken. The Concealed Ice Skill that she had used, had made her body be the same temperature as the ice around her and be shrouded in ice, making it an incredible skill when in an arctic terrain and made it so that she had fused with the ice around her. However, it would have been a useless skill in the current situation, if Ang didn''t have the Jade Empress to alert her of when to reveal herself, as otherwise, she would have been unaware of what was urring in her dormant state. Lex standing opposite to the 9 Voltacs, watched closely as they formated themselves with the tanks, in front, each partnered with an offensive fighter, one of which was fatally injured, and had the two ranged fighters in the back. "Now" called out Lex. Chapter 130: Final Battle Part 2 Chapter 130: Final Battle Part 2 "Now" called out Lex as he watched the Voltacs formate themselves seeing it as an opportunity to bring out his reinforcements. Despite reducing the element of surprise, by calling out to E and Ang, Lex was unsure of whether he would be able to take on the Voltacs alone and still have the energy to take on Mason if they didn''te out to help him. "Get ready" warned the watching Mason, who was ring at Lex and watching his every move. From the ice burst out a girl in a blue dress, like a torpedo, as a cold and all-consuming aura was emitted by her towards the Voltacs. And from Lex''s side emerged another girl, out of thin air, with slick and mesmerising silver hair that went perfectly with her enthralling silver eyes. "Change of n, we will have to fight together directly and have lost any advantage that we previously had" stated Lex directly. "However, we will still kill them all and make sure that all the fallen innocents rest in peace" dered Lex, receiving a nod from Ang and E. Switching weapons, Lex returned his daggers into the inventory and withdrew a spear. Being proficient in many weapons and having ess to many of them through the inventory from all the weapons he had stolen from Max Ford and salvaged after battles, Lex had many options of what weapon to use and wasn''t limited to single fighting style. "I will act as the tank and you two will provide support and deal as much damage without sustaining injuries. We are aiming for a quick battle with the Voltacs as not to waste time and or allow Mason to intervene before we take them out" ordered Lex as he walked towards the Voltacs who were also slowly approaching him. The Voltac that Lex had fatally injured, with the climate eating away at the final strand of life force that he had left, could no longer stay alive, with the wounds he suffered, and copsed into the snow, passing away. It was now a 9 vs 3, with the 9 Voltacs also having Mason who was mysterious, powerful and had decided not to join the battle yet. In an instant, they both sped up and dashed towards each other, as Lex with a wide sweep of his spear drove them all back. Ang who was sliding on the ice below her feet, formed icicles within her hand that she flung at the Voltacs and as she got closer, and continued to radiate her bone-chilling aura that prated into the Voltacs body. Meanwhile, E followed closely behind Lex and simply shot orbs of what seemed to energy at the Voltacs. Lex was using the best set of spear techniques within the manual his master left behind, and gave him the speed and power of a dragon with all kinds of thrusts, sweeps and shes which came along with a movement technique that matched the spear moves. Lex''s sweep hit three tank-fighter Voltacs that were shing towards him with their weapons, and were all knocked back by his explosive power and arm strength as they were stuck by icicles and orbs of energy soon after. With the support of Ang and E, Lex continued onwards, as he sped past the three tanks, by sliding between them on the snow, and as he jumped back up, thrust his spear at the head of a ranged fighter. His powerful thrust pierced straight through the female archer''s head, as blood sttered all over Lex''s face, as he retracted his spear andunched himself into the air to get away. Body Jolt While in the air, Lex jolted himself beside E and Ang, who had engaged in closebat. "Get away from them" roared Lex as heunched himself onto the ground, sending a shockwave around him that pushed back the Voltacs, E and Ang. With his spear in hand and his forwards momentum, Lex continued to draw energy from his Eye Energy Reserves, as he continued to thrust his spear at rapid speeds at the Voltacs, hacking at their armours. Lex''s eyes shed red as his rage continued to grow, and continue to turn into drive and killing intent. Just as he was about to deal the finishing blow to a third Voltac, Lex felt the thrust of his spear reach an abrupt halt as he saw the grotesque hands of Masontch onto the spear pole. "You finally decided to join the battle," remarked Lex. Lex''s body and mind was in a higher active state, driven by a single desire. To Kill. "You really are a pain, but you are still weakpared to me and will be a meal for me" bellowed Mason who grabbed the two bodies of his subordinates, that Lex had killed. Monstrously, Mason began to chew on their necks as their warm blood poured out into his mouth, that he continued to drink. "Die" roared Lex as he charged towards Mason, seeing it as an opportunity to take him out while he was distracted. "Fuck off and let me feed" shouted Mason as he emmited a pulse of evil energy around himunched Lex flying away. "What power" mumbled Ang in awe,, while E was also surprised by Mason''s power. "This really will be an impossible battle, unless Lex has some sort of trump card" observed E. Lex getting up from the snow he wasunched into, was for the first time intimidated while facing an opponent. Not only was his opponent more powerful than him in terms of cultivation, but was also had a monstrously powerful body and great experience. "What the hell is he" wondered Lex as he dashed towards him. "Stop" stated E as she appeared before him. "Before you run in there, you need to know that Mason is a cultivator of the demonic arts. Which makes him not only powerful, but ruthless and unpredictable and if you cannot defeat him, we should escape immediately" advised E. Hearing her words, Lex was shocked, but her words made sense to him. "There is no escape now" called out a voice that walked towards them. The Voltacs seeing Mason moved out of his way as E who couldn''t move under the thick evil aura around Mason wasunched away by a rapid and powerful kick from Mason thatunched her flying off the mountain. "Ang" screamed Lex in worry. Lex was backed into a corner as the Voltacs began to circte around the mountain peak. "How about I tell you a weakness of mine, as a charitable donation" suggested Mason with a ridiculing expression. "I am heavily injured by your master that has made it so that I am on the verge of death. But I am an immortal and can never die if I continue to consume the blood of levellers, cultivators, children, woman. Anything that can provide me energy will be consumed. And you will be my next meal" announced Mason as he burst out into evilughter. E looked over at Lex who was beginning to breathe heavily and his eyes continued to sh red at random intervals. "E go and get Ang and get away from here" ordered Lex. "But...", attempted to say E before being shut down by Lex. "Get out of here immediately" he roared, knowing he wouldn''t be able to control himself much longer. "Okay, but you better not die" she agreed, believing in Lex, as she seemed to disappear. [Now you bastard how about we make a deal] suggested Lex to the Eye Demon that he felt within his soul was gaining more control as he continued to rage and despair. [Hahahahaha, you useless child. Still incapable of anything without me] ridiculed the Eye Demon. [System as time works differently within the mindscape, in this case, would it be slower than reality] asked Lex. {Ding, the host entering mindscape would give him additional time to converse and negotiate with the Eye Demon, however, the time difference is uncontroble and you must be quick} stated the Eye System. [Okay, take me to the Eye Prison] ordered Lex as he felt his consciousness being sucked out of his body and into another space. "Hahahahaha, this kid has lost consciousness, he must be too scared, now I can finally consume you and make you pay for all the trouble you have caused me" ridiculed Mason as he strolled confidently towards Lex. Meanwhile, Lex was within a dark damp room and stood opposite to a figure identical to himself in terms of appearance, butpletely different in terms of demeanour and aura. [Do speak, what does this deal entail] enquired the Eye Demon, curious to what Lex was willing to offer. [I can give you something that you want, if you get me out of the situation I am in and wipe out the Voltacs along with Mason] offered Lex desperately, knowing that if he didn''t do so he now, him, Ang, E and the entire continent would be massacred. [Hmmm, okay that is a simple task, but there is a single condition that I have] stated the Eye Demon. [Hurry, what is it] asked Lex hurriedly, knowing he didn''t have time to waste. Chapter 131: Final Battle Part 3 Chapter 131: Final Battle Part 3 [I would like to gain control of your whole body permanently] stated the Eye Demon with an evil smile. [Fuck no] declined Lex instantly, not willing to lose control to the Eye Demon, otherwise, there would be no point of their negotiation. [Ha, I was only joking and was expecting this. So, I havee prepared with a perfect situation that will benefit us both] scoffed the Eye Demon as he began tough to himself. [Do speak] urged Lex both curiously and desperately, knowing that he must gain the help of the Eye Demon quickly. Lex didn''t want to be reliant or allow his pride to be stepped on, but he had to keep calm and think logically about his situation. If he could somehow gain the help of the Eye Demon, without any strings attached, he would be able to not only save himself, but also Ang, E and the entire continent from Mason and his guild. [Okay, All I want is for you to create or provide me somewhere within your body for me to reside in, instead of staying sealed within your soul and continuously having to fight for control] dered the Eye Demon simply. Lex was surprised, as the Eye Demon''s request didn''t seem one that was over the top and would also benefit him as the Eye Demon would be out of his way and not trying to gain control of his body. Looking at the Eye Demon before him, who obviously wasn''t going to change his offer, Lex saw it as his only option. However, he still had to ask questions and wasn''t trusting towards the Eye Demon in the slightest. [Exin everything quickly without missing anything] rushed Lex, as he worried more about the state of his body, and E and Ang''s safety. [It is simple really, you will create a new part of your physical body for me to reside in, or provide me one that is already there. Then I will reside within your physical body and will have dominion over that part of the body. There are no strings attached] exined the Eye Demon. [System is that possible] asked Lex, not trusting anything the Eye Demon said. {Ding, it is possible for the host to do so, however, the system would rmend the host to not allow the Eye Demon to be freed from the host''s soul and into the host''s physical body as that would cause major bacsh to the host and would destroy the system} advised the system. [Shit] screamed Lex within his mind, given only two options of either imminent death or losing the system and maybe even the control of his body. He couldn''t fight against Mason, who was too powerful and had strong subordinates with him, and didn''t want to give in to the Eye Demon. So, was stuck in a predicament where either option he would suffer fatal losses. Looking over at the Eye Demon with a hateful expression, he could see that the Eye Demon was enjoying seeing the desperation in Lex''s eyes and burst out into maniacalughter. {Ding, the system suggests the host to form a third eye that can be used as a vessel for the Eye Demon that will give him what he had asked for, a physical part of your body, and the host can keep him sealed and entangled within your soul by making it not only a physical, but also a soul vessel like for Ashura who became the host''s soul pet} suggested the system. {Ding, the Eye Demon has requested something that has many loopholes to be exploited by the host and the host can use this as an opportunity to increase your power} stated the system. Hearing the system''s words, Lex couldn''t help but also burst out intoughter as he also gave the Eye Demon a ridiculing look. Lex was unsure of what it meant to do what the system had told him and didn''t focus too much on the details, but knew that the system would be there if he required anything, which was why he was so unwilling to lose the system. "I agree to your terms" dered Lex confidently, knowing that he had the heaven-defying system behind him. "Okay then, we sign a pact here, whereby after I give my end of the deal, you also give your end of the deal" stated the Eye Demon as he ced out his hand. [System is there no strings attached to this pact that will cause me trouble in the future] asked Lex cautiously. {Ding, both the host and the Eye Demon share the same soul, where the host is the dominator. By agreeing to this it would be a soul pact that the host cannot go against. It will also only ur if the condition that, both must be willing for this soul pact to be formed, is met} informed him the system. [Does this mean that the Eye Demon must fulfil his end of the deal without doing anything else] assumed Lex. {Ding, the host is correct, the pact works both ways} affirmed the system. Lex with a smile also put his hand out and epted the pact, knowing that it not only restricted him topleting his end of the deal but also the Eye Demon. "You will defeat the Voltacs and Mason, then return control of the body to me without doing anything else" stated Lex, binding the Eye Demon to the pact. "And you will provide me with a new or already existing part of your physical body to reside in after Iplete my side of the deal" stated the Eye Demon, binding Lex to the pact. Both felt some sort of chain betched onto their souls and knew that they wouldn''t be free of the pact, unit their part waspleted. They both stepped away with each other, content with what they had gained from the deal. Lex had been helped out of a ready situation and found a loophole through the system to provide the Eye Demon what he pleased, but also keep him bound to his soul. Whereas the Eye Demon was also content as to him the task of massacring the Voltacs and Mason would be enjoyable and easy and he would gain a new vessel rather than staying within the Eye Prison. Lex ignorantly believed he had fooled the Eye Demon, but the Eye Demon knew of what Lex was nning to do, by exploiting the loopholes, and didn''t care. He was still gaining a physical and soul vessel like Ashura, despite still being bound to Lex, and he wouldn''t bepletely sharing a soul with Lex, which was a very ufortable and restricting state to be in. It got him an inch closer to his aim. Takingplete control of Lex''s body. As the pact waspleted, there was a sudden sh of light, and as the blinding light subsided, Lex saw that the Eye Demon had disappeared and felt his body suddenly moving, but not under his control. Smiling to himself, Lex sat on the ground within the Eye Prison as he watched his body move under the control of the Eye Demon. Lex who seemed to have lost consciousness for a few seconds from an outside perspective, suddenly jumped up. His eyes burnt red as he red at the 9 opponents around him. "Hahahahaha, Lex you really had to turn to me to beat up these bunch of trash" ridiculed Evil Lex. "Well, there are 8 trashy mongrels, or what you would call a leveller. And there is one dying bastard that is a moving corpse at this point" observed Evil Lex. Lex hearing what his body was saying was once again shown the arrogance of the god-like demon that resided within him, as he watched closely to what was happening and concentrating on feeling and remembering everything that the Eye Demon does with his body. Lex was extremely curious about what the third eye that the system had spoken of was, but in the current situation, didn''t have the time to ponder on what it was and waspletely focused on observing his body battle. "Watch closely kid, I will show you the actual way to use the Spacial element" announced the Eye Demon as he burst out into arrogantughter. All meanwhile Mason and the Voltacs were frozen in shock of what they witnessing. It seemed to them that Lex had gonepletely crazy and was rambling on to himself. "This crazy bastard. Don''t let him intimidate you and charge" ordered Mason to his Voltacs. Mason as a cultivator of the Demonic Arts could feel a suffocating aura around Lex. There was no aura being emitted by Lex in the slightest and it was entirely being suppressed and hidden by the Eye Demon in control. However, Mason after taking a single nce at Evil Lex''s eyes felt as though his soul was shaken as he couldn''t help but feel deep fear towards the youth that he was previously looking down on. Cautiously walking back to make some distance between himself and the demonic Evil Lex, Mason watched closely as his subordinates charged towards Lex. Chapter 132: Final Battle Part 4 Chapter 132: Final Battle Part 4 "Come and be served your death" roared Evil Lex as the 8 Voltacs charged towards him. Lex watching closely and was curious about what mysterious and powerful ability the Eye Demon would decide to use against so many opponents. However, was shocked to see that he didn''t move in the slightest and made him even more curious about what he was going to do. A tank rushed directly towards Evil Lex, who stood there nonchntly and suddenly seemed to disappear as he appeared above them in the air. Lex recognised the skill just used as the Body Jolt Skill and wasn''t impressed by it in the slightest, as he could also use the skill, but continued to watch closely, hoping to learn something new from the Eye Demon controlling his body. Suddenly the Eye Demon jolted himself downwards abruptly, moving through space directly behind a tank, that didn''t have an offensive fighter behind him to support him. "Boo" whispered Evil Lex from behind him as heunched a swift kick into the back of the tank,unching him flying forwards and crashing colliding with another Voltac. Bursting intoughter, it was obvious to Lex that the Eye Demon was enjoying himself, as Lex felt a sudden sensation he had never felt before. From his two sides came downwards strikes from a mace and a sledgehammer, from the other two tanks, and from in front of him came an arrow. The Eye Demon smiled as the three attacks from different directions didn''t seem to faze him. Lex sensed the Eye Demon, that was controlling his body, hadplete mastery and control over the energy within him and in the atmosphere around him as he seemed to fuse with everything around him and use it as a catalyst to enhance himself. Despite his outwardly reckless actions, the Eye Demon was extremely calctive and analytical, allowing him to rx and enjoy the battle, with victory being easily attainable in his eyes. Just as he was about to be struck simultaneously by all three attacks, Lex closely focused on the weird and sudden sensation as arge amount of energy from his Eye Energy Reserves and his body streamed into his eyes. that had the Spacial Eye activated. Space around Lex''s body, under the Eye Demon''s maniption, seemed to solidify and not allow anything to pass through space, as the arrow seemed to collide with a solid object and bounce off. While the two strikes from the tanks were also repelled by an invisible barrier that the Eye Demon had formed around himself. "Incredible" uttered Lex in awe as he watched and experienced such a profound and mysterious sensation. "What an amazing technique. I never thought that the Spacial Element could be used in this manner" mumbled Lex as he continued to focus on the battle his body was going through. "Hahaha, I am standing still, how can you not strike me" ridiculed Evil Lex domineeringly. "If you don''t want to attack me seriously, I will attack instead" decided Evil Lex with an evil smile and matching re. Dashing away, Lex noticed that unlike himself and everybody else that he had witnessed battling, when the Eye Demon used his body, allponents werepletely harmonious, increasing the efficiency and strength he could disy. Such fine control and precision, reminded him of how E seemed to him and noticed that the swift, calm and elegant movements that she was capable of, were due to her perfect control and harmonious energy that she flowedfortably through her body. Each move the Eye Demon made, revealed to Lex an incredible revtion, leaving him with multiple enlightenments that he noted to ponder upon at ater date. It was almost as though the Eye Demon was giving a first-hand tutorial and teaching him everything that he had noticed that Lex wascking upon. Unlike other Eye Powers that Lex had, he only had a single use for the Spacial Eye, which was the Body Jolt skill, and would sometimes subconsciously manipte space, but he had restricted its use by hisck of imagination. In the same way, unlike the simr type of Eye Power, the Lightning Maniption Eye, Lex couldn''t figure out the uses of the elusive and profound Spacial Element, thatpared to the Lightning Element had much more mysterious applications that weren''t as obvious. Emerging behind the female archer, Lex had previously attempted to take out with his spear, Evil Lex grabbed her neck from behind and lifted her, before she even had the chance to react. Lex watching from within the Eye Prison didn''t feel any guilt or remorse at the ruthless way they were being ughtered and also felt a simr enjoyment to that the Eye Demon was feeling as he watched the Voltacs be toyed with and slowly fall more into despair. All Lex could think about was the atrocities they had caused, and didn''t care about the details or whether they were forced into it by Mason, and couldn''t forgive what had happened to his master along with poor little L and the rest of the orphanage children. "Want to see true demonic methods" called out Evil Lex to Mason who stumbled backwards, frightened by a single nce. "The child seemed to have had aplete change in aura, could he be the hidden master" spected Mason as he attempted to stand back up. But under the simple gaze of Evil Lex, who had all his aura retracted and hidden, Mason was still unable to stand as the rest of his subordinates seeing their master in such a state had also fallen into despair. Mason was most affected because of his trivial attempt of being a demonic cultivator, that made him more susceptible and sensitive towards evil and negative energy that was the entire existence of the Eye Demon who was the embodiment of negativity. Evil Lex, as the archer suffocated under his tight grip around her neck, began to use something that Lex had never felt within his body as he felt his entire energy be dark red and ck. The change in his energy reminded him of what he felt when he stupidly looked into the Eye Demon''s eyes. It was a burning and painful sensation as it travelled throughout his body, yet was also satisfying as he felt an insatiable desire to kill and consume everything around him that was living. The feeling of power and the extreme bloodlust was inescapable to Lex, despite not being in the controlling position of his body. "This is true demonic power" stated Evil Lex to Mason who was both gaping with awe and shaking in fear. All those on the mountain top copsed to their knees as they all lost control of their body, including their bowels as they all released all their waste unconsciously. "Hahaha, you see what a real immortal god is capable of" announced the Eye Demon as he red at Mason who had previously arrogantly called himself an immortal. All Evil Lex did was open his mouth as an all-consuming darkness from within him engulfed the Voltac within his grasp and consumed her entire being. Lex was shocked and was frightened by what his own body was capable of as he felt a surge of energy within his body, form consuming the Voltac. The disy of power showed Lex just how ignorant he was and he felt once again that no matter how much strength he gained, he was still weak. The Eye Demon each time would show Lex just how weak and insignificant he really was, however, seeing what his body was aplished under the control of the Eye Demon, Lex''s drive for strength was refuelled as he couldn''t wait to regain control of his body and return to attaining more knowledge and power. "Are you satisfied kid, or should I torment them some more" asked the Eye Demon, who had shown them merely a small glimpse of his power and was satisfied with his enjoyment. "I am bored now and wish to get on topleting our deal" stated Evil Lex nonchntly as he retracted the mysterious and powerful, evil energy he had activated. Mason who was barely managing to stay conscious, from the pressure that Evil Lex had emmited, suddenly felt the pressure being relieved, but didn''t dare to stand. Hearing Lex talking to himself, it was obvious to Mason that another entity had taken over Lex''s body as he continued to kneel on the ground. He quickly began to think for a way to get out of the situation he was in, as his will to live still hadn''t depleted even after the hundreds of years that he had lived. "I am also satisfied, finish them off and I canplete my end of the deal and it will be concluded" affirmed Lex, who had also lost the initial enjoyment he had felt from getting his revenge. "But leave me Mason, I would like to have a chat with him and would still like to make him pay a bit more for what he did" conditioned Lex, who still wanted to interrogate Mason and inflict him some more pain before ending his life. "Sure" epted the Eye Demon as he strolled nonchntly towards the closest Voltac. Chapter 133: Looming Threat Part 1 Chapter 133: Looming Threat Part 1 Lex''s body, under the control of the Eye Demon, massacred the Voltacs, who scrambled to escape after regaining consciousness or being awoken by the sudden feeling of pain. But it was a simple task for Evil Lex who enjoyed giving his prey false hope, before swooping in to end their miserable lives. It took him seconds to end the lives of all the Voltacs, that were all under the control of Mason and trapped in his grasp, and afterpleting his task, strolled towards Mason who still knelt on the floor. "Master is that you," asked Mason questioningly. After seeing the capabilities of the entity that had taken over Lex, and with his wild imaginations of demonic cultivators, Mason had guessed and hoped that the master that the demonic cultivator, through themunication device, had spoken of may be what had taken over Lex. Evil Lex''s expression didn''t change in the slightest as he stood before Mason and seeped his consciousness into the Eye Prison to converse with Lex. "The master he spoke of may be somebody dangerous, but it seems he doesn''t know too much about them himself" collected Lex. "Want to take back the reins" offered the Eye Demon. Lex was slightly surprised, yet pleased, by the sudden change in the Eye Demon''s attitude, bing more affable. "No, you should stay in control for now, as my aura is nowhere near as demonic, oppressive or powerful as the aura that you unconsciously emit" decided Lex. "Continue to draw as much as you can from Mason, while pretending to be the master he speaks of" ordered Lex. Lex''s tone wasn''t one that was domineering or controlling, but soft and calm, and was the same tone he would use to talk to a friend. "He, sure, but this is a one-time thing, where I help you out without a payment" scoffed the Eye Demon. Returning his conscious back into the control of Lex''s body, Evil Lex walked towards Mason who had managed to struggle and stand. "Speak, what do you know of me" enquired Evil Lex, ring deep into Mason''s soul. Under the Evil Lex''s simple gaze that didn''t even use a millionth of his true power, Mason felt naked and as though nothing could be hidden from his eyes. "I...I...I know that you are the master of the demonic cultivator that was part of a group and you after awakening would go to these continents to feed yourself. Which was why I was ordered to killrge amounts of people, without exterminating all the people and was ordered to collect their blood within this godly crystal your subordinate gave me" blurted out Mason as he withdrew a red crystal from within his flexible and thin armour. Mason didn''t mean to say everything he knew and wasn''t sure about the true identity of the entity that had taken over Lex, but under his re, he couldn''t hide anything. "Hmm, interesting" mumbled Evil Lex as he snatched the crystal from his hand. Despite not being in control of his body, Lex could still feel everything his body experienced and could feel the abundant amount of blood essence and energy within that crystal. "This measly pebble that you have absorbed the blood of innocents into is trash, yet you still have the balls to call it godly" bellowed Evil Lex. Lex watching the Eye Demon''s actions had noticed a tant fact about the Eye Demon that he assumed had a deep and profound origin. At the mention of immortals or gods, the Ete Demon would be infuriated and slightly loseposure, almost as if bringing up past memories and grief. "He must really be on another level to be talking about gods and true immortals" uttered Lex in awe of the image, he formated in his mind, of Eye Demon battling against gods. "Focus" he stated to himself as he wiped the wild scenes he was imagining of gods and immortals. "Have I done well master?" asked Mason who became a child and servant in front of Evil Lex who he thought was his master. "Fuck off" roared Evil Lex as he kicked away Mason in frustration. Mason who was grovelling before him master, even after being kicked away, crawled back to Evil Lex and had an excited expression like a child at the sight of candy. "Master, master, can you free me from my chains and give me a treasure or method to prologue my life" pleaded Mason, remembering what the demonic cultivator had told him about the master 6 months ago. "You are too far from being saveable and will die in at most a few months" analysed Evil Lex seeing Mason''s vitality and life force dwindling and barely being sustained by therge amount of energy and blood essence he continued to absorb. "Is that why you came early" spected Mason optimistically. Ignoring Mason, the Eye Demon seeped his consciousness back into the Eye Prison. "Wanna finish him off now" asked the Eye Demon who was getting restless to gain his part of the deal and kill Mason. "Wait, just get the final bit of information from him about what he meant bying early then we will conclude our deal" stated Lex, who was curious to what Mason meant by saying that he hade early, and had a gut feeling that a threat was looming over them. "You really are taking liberties with me. But I will allow it this once and will take the blood crystal as payment that you must absorb into the vessel you provide me" negotiated the Eye Demon, knowing he had the upper hand. "Sure" agreed Lex who knew it wouldn''t do him much harm and that he didn''t have a purpose for it anyway. "Speak, when was my return scheduled" enquired Evil Lex authoritatively. "You..you.. were meant to return 6 months from now and take over the continent for yourself along with other continents you prepared for your return" answered Mason, through held back tears. Everything Mason had worked for and he felt that it was all for nothing as he looked at the youth before him who had his master within him. "For this information can you.." asked Mason before being cut off by Evil Lex. "Be quiet" ordered Evil Lex, making Mason instantly be silent, afraid to even breath. Returning once again to the Eye Prison, the Eye Demon saw Lex pacing up and down the Eye Prison with a worried expression. "This mysterious master ising in 6 months to feed and take over the continent and from what we have gathered he seems to be much stronger than Mason. If Mason was stronger than me, his master, that seemed to be in seclusion or somewhere hidden, would be too powerful to deal with" gathered Lex with a worried expression. He wanted to help the continent, but self-preservation was his first instinct as he began to think of ways to get off the continent quickly and safely. "But the other continents around this continent would also be likely taken over by this mysterious master and his demonic group" realised Lex. He had no choice but to face this unknown and powerful opponent that wasing in 6 months. "Hahahahaha, calm down kid, this is merely the outskirts of the Lower ins. There is nothing that should be able to stop you, Unless.." reassured the Eye Demon before stopping. "Unless what," asked Lex curious to what the Eye Demon was going to say. "Unless you stop being such a pussy and man up. You have such high aims and are quite hard-working, but that isn''t enough. You must be smart, powerful, ruthless and most importantly be an opportunist" stated the Eye Demon. Walking over to Lex the Eye Demon ced his arm on Lex''s shoulder, who instinctively closed his eyes as not to beunched away by the power of the Eye Demon''s eyes. "How about we make another deal after weplete our first deal" offered the Eye Demon with an evil smile. Lex was wary of the Eye Demon''s ulterior motives, but knew how much of a help he would be invaluable in not only battles but also training. "It all depends, but first let''s conclude our first deal and kill that bastard" answered Lex as he retook control over his own body. Lex was confident in his ability to defeat Mason who had put down his guard and from what he had observed and heard from the Eye Demon, he knew that Mason was injured. If not he still had the Eye Demon to lend him assistance in the worst-case scenario. Instantly the experienced Mason could sense that anything that Lex''s body emitted that scared him suddenly disappeared. "Are you still Master" asked Mason as he rapidly jumped up cautiously. "No, I am not your master and never was. Not only did you tell us your master''s ns, but you will die at the hands of your enemy''s disciple" dered Lex with an evil smile. Hearing Lex''s words Mason was baffled, but jumped away in an attempt to retreat and escape, unsure of what Lex was capable of. "You lost the instant you put down your guard and believed I was your master" stated Lex as he disappeared from where he stood. Chapter 134: Looming Threat Part 2 Chapter 134: Looming Threat Part 2 Body Jolt Lex jolted himself forwards through space and deactivated the skill as he reached behind Mason and with his forwards momentum Lex pushed him over,nding on top of Mason. Instantly streamingrge amounts of energy throughout his body to reinforce his already powerful body, Lex managed to hold down Mason who attempted struggled under his grip. Lex was shocked by how easy it was to hold down Mason and Mason''s struggle was too weak to even move him in the slightest. It felt too easy and Lex felt that something was off. Forming a dagger in his hand with the Item Creation Skill, Lex was about to sh down and kill Mason, exploiting the weakened state he was in, without asking too many questions. But, Just as he was about to strike Mason, his body began to copse and visibly began to disintegrate under Lex. Lex had no idea what was going on with Mason, but remembering how the ice leopard and others that he had defeated had exploded after their deaths, he instantly became alert. The explosion after their deaths would only ur if they died while wielding their energy or activating a skill as the energy they were going to use before their death would be released. The energy of those who died, before having the chance to wield it, would slowly be part of the atmosphere as their body dposed, without any explosion, as it wouldn''t have ownership of a user and would be absorbed into the atmosphere. Therefore energy that was about to be wielded, was owned by the now deceased user, and would sh with the energy of the atmosphere that wasn''t owned by anybody. While reacting and shing, it would cause an explosion that burnt the energy that had nowhere to go after the death of its owner. Kowing this, Lex jumped up and jolted his body as far away as he could, while withdrawing Kano from his inventory. "Quickly fly as far away from here as you can" ordered Lex urgently. The mountainous region had already been heavily damaged by the explosion caused by the ice leopard, but Mason wasn''t normal and Lex didn''t know what to expect from the explosion that his body would cause. A ck and red cocoon formed around Mason''s disintegrating body that was bursting with energy and shing with the energy in the atmosphere. Lex who was flying away at rapid speeds, with Kano''s help, saw from a few kilometres away, the cocoon and the sudden explosion around Mason that was multiple timesrger than the explosion the ice leopard caused. Pouring more and more energy into Kano to fly away faster, they were still swept up by the explosion and wereunched crashing into the ground dozens of kilometres away. The impact was so strong that Lex began to vomit blood profusely and was almost at the point of losing consciousness. However, Lex quickly withdrew two pills, one to recover his Internal energy and another to recovery his External body, and after scoffing them down in a single gulp, began to recover himself. Even with the assistance of pills, it took him hours to recover and getting up he found himself in a crater of some sort that must have been caused by the impact of him hitting the ground. Lex was extremely grateful and happy about the decision he made to continue to increase not only his Internal Cultivation, but also his External Cultivation, that most had given up on as it became harder to continue to strengthen at higher levels. Stretching his body that had been through a rough time for the past month of continuous battles, Lex despite being victorious still had a worried expression and couldn''t shake off the looming threat of the demonic cultivator master that Mason had spoken of. [Eye Demon, why did Mason suddenly die] asked Lex within his min, preferring the Eye Demon''s tone of speech to the monotonous system''s tone of speech. [Well, he was bound by some sort of blood oath and went against it by unknowingly telling us secrets that he wasn''t allowed to tell anybody. After going against the blood oath, his body destroyed itself as part of the condition he signed the blood oath with] exined the Eye Demon while chuckling, amused by Mason''s stupidity. Lex, however, was deep in thought and could weirdly see himself in Mason. Both had an extreme drive to be powerful and seed, because of either hate, jealousy or some sort of negative feeling that was caused by something in their past. The main difference was that Lex was extremely lucky, had many opportunities and still clung onto any morality or salvation he could attain, while Mason who was less lucky took any opportunity that presented itself, no matter how immoral or destructive it was. Realising this, Lex couldn''t help but be even more grateful for the system, E and Ang and even the Eye Demon, that despite the problems it caused had saved him multiple times. He had something to live for and protect which was Ang, E and the continent that he wasn''t willing to allow to be destroyed. The despite smaller and much different continent, was still valuable as it still represented all that Lex knew in his past reality and he had caused it to be destroyed once and didn''t want to let that happen again. As he continued to contemte his life and everything he had he couldn''t help but notice how much the system had changed with him over time. It was previously subtle changes that wouldn''t be noticeable but the system also seemed to be growing with Lex. It went from beingpletely numerical and controlling, making Lex have to aim only for gaining system points to gain Eye Powers, but was now actually helping Lex grow and giving him missions that would help him and unlock him Eye Powers. Before it would wipe his memories and forcefully get him on the correct path, but now that he was beginning to find the right path that would help him ascend, it was guiding him more smoothly. Just like the system had told him it was an inheritance of some sort, and he was inheriting all these Eye Powers from someone or something and the Eye Demon was somehow the fuel in order for the system to work. As he continued to match all the thoughts and spections he had managed toe up with since integrating with the Eye System, Lex came up with the most obvious yet wild thought that connected all the dots. "The Eye Demon had a past life where he was a god-like figure and made a stupid mistake that bought him down to the depths of hell and negativity. And is now trapped within me by the system that was formed by some entity to give a lucky person the inheritance of what the Eye Demon was previously capable of before he made his mistake" spected Lex. It was a wild spection and he didn''t really believe it himself, but little did he know that there was truth in what he had gathered and he had finally stepped onto the right track of understanding the origin of the Eye Demon and the system. However, he was still too far from theplete truth and didn''t have any details to make the information useful or important to him in his current situation as he abruptly stood up. "I need to alert the continent and get them to ally and form a stronghold all together, while I also need time to train and prepare myself for battle" decided Lex. He had 6 months to prepare himself to face against this demonic cultivator master that was a supposedly much more powerful than Mason, making him not want to waste even a second of time he could use for preparation. [And you must alsoplete your end of our deal] reminded the Eye Demon. [You don''t want to end up like Mason who went against his blood pact. Our deal is even stronger and bound not your body but your soul] stated the Eye Demon. "Alright, let me give E and Ang a farewell before I seclude myself toplete our deal" decided Lex. Scouting Eye Dashing towards the mountainous regions, that had be more of an arctic region, with rubble everywhere, Lex spread out his vision looking for any signs of Ang or E. He suddenly felt a disturbance in the space around him and saw E appear out of thin air. If he had his Spacial Eye activated he would have seen E open a portal through space and hop through without much difficulty and would have been in awe of E making teleportation seem easy. Before Lex could speak, E embraced him with a heartfelt hug. Releasing him, Lex scratched his head slightly embarrassed but also had a wide smile that he hadn''t had in a long time. "That is for staying alive, but it won''t happen again until you are stronger than me" stated E while pouting as she looked at his shocked and happy expression. "I nearly died for a little hug" mumbled Lex, pretending to be upset. "What did you say" she screamed while forming an orb of energy within her hand. "Nothing, nothing" answered Lex as they both began tough. After a few minutes of joking and flirting with each other, that they both enjoyed and was a rare urrence between them, Lex had to cut the joyous time short. "We have to talk seriously" stated Lex bingpletely serious. Chapter 135: Underground Coves Chapter 135: Underground Coves "We have to talk seriously" stated Lex bingpletely serious. "Yes, I sensed a lot of evil energy that somebody wouldn''t be capable of wielding and umting without outside assistance. What exactly is going on and what are we going to do" asked E. Lex was shocked by how much she had gathered from the small amount of information she had ess to, and was once again shown the profoundness and intelligence that E had. Clearing his throat and regainingposure, Lex added on to what she already knew, with what he had gathered. "Yes and apparently this outside help is some sort of group of demonic cultivators that are taking over multiple continents and collecting blood essence to give to their master that will awaken in 6 months from now" added Lex. Hearing his words, E couldn''t help but shake her head at the situation that they were stuck in and also came to the conclusion that there was nowhere to run or hide as the demonic cultivators would have also taken over any nearby continents. "You do have a strong fate, but you also draw with you danger and trouble" muttered E. E''s words had no spite or malicious intent behind them, but it slightly affected Lex who hade to the same miserable realisation. "But, you are capable of oveing everything and will ovee all the danger and troubles, while strengthening yourself and having an amazing adventure" continued E. In two sentences she had managed to knock down and lift up Lex''s entire mood. "I have some things to sort out and will train in seclusion, meanwhile I''ll leave the continent in the hands of you and Ang" stated Lex with a wry smile, slightly guilty with the burden he had passed onto them. "Yeah that would be for the best, and while you train, me and Ang will take out any more Voltacs that may be wreaking havoc and will form a stronghold in the centre of the continent and will salvage as many powerful fighters as we can to protect the innocents, forming onerge country in the centre to fend off against theing threats" agreed E. Hearing what she had decided Lex was once again shocked by her ability toe up with ns instantaneously. "That is exactly what I had in mind"mented Lex. E who had turned around about to leave, was suddenly halted by Lex who wanted to warn her about something. "The only countries that shouldn''t bepletely taken over by the Voltiac Guild are the Earth Country and the Gamma Country, as the Gamma country is the strongest and wealthiest, while the Earth Country was protected by us. So the Gamma Country should be your best bet at gaining power and resources quickly that are required to be able to form a stronghold in 6 months," stated Lex before pausing. "But, Ang is a royal of the Gamma country and escaped with the help of a few trusted guards that sacrificed themselves to help her escape. Her family were not caring towards her in the slightest and were disappointed by the fact that she wasn''t a male that could carry on the family name, despite the incredible talent that she was born with. Adding to that she was the only child that they managed to give birth to. Letting out their frustrations on her, Ang had a rough childhood, despite the wealth she had ess to. The gamma country that had great resources and opportunities for nurturing young talents, gave birth to a very talented youth who was not much older than Ang. Jackson saw it as a perfect opportunity and presented himself to the royal family that took him in, in the hopes of matching him with Ang. After she reached the age of 14 and awakened her power, they didn''t seem to see its benefit and were only focused on battle and offensive powers that they saw as more useful. On that day they forced her into an arranged marriage with Jackson, but after while he became toofortable and arrogant with his newfound status and power and attempted to take advantage of the marriage that was arranged for the future. He tried to harass Ang many times. So she decided to escape and as she did so she was pursued by Jackson''s men who were sent to retrieve her. Ang''s loyal royal guards sacrificed themselves to save her, and she hid in the Outer Aria Country where she worked as an academy healer," narrated Lex. E could sympathise with Ang, who was not much different from her and her uncaring parents who only focused on themselves, their status and their power. "It was mostly the same as her past reality from what she had told me and she has been through a lot of danger while being around me and was only able to reach where she was because of a fateful encounter" added Lex with a guilty expression. "It isn''t your fault that she was put in danger. And without you, she wouldn''t have had the fateful encounter that made her who she is today" reassured E, who could see the guilt in Lex''s eyes. "I''m telling you this because..." stated Lex before being cut off by E. "You have no need to tell me to look out for her. I see her as a sister figure that I never had. I can see simrities between our pasts and although she is older than me, I see her as my younger sister and will look out for her" interrupted E, reassuring Lex of Ang''s safety. "Then I guess this is farewell, and pass on my farewell to Ang as well" uttered Lex as she waved him goodbye and teleported back to Ang. Lex who still stood where E left him was slightly dazed and happy. "E is finally beginning to open up to me and hinting at her true origin" mumbled Lex to himself, knowing that E had never actually told him her true andplete origin and had always avoided his questions. "Now to finish this deal" decided Lex. [System, find me a ce secluded and hidden that also has a lot of space and beasts, where I can seclude myself] ordered Lex. {Ding, the system would rmend the underground coves that the host previously battle against the Armadillo beast} suggested the system. The underground coves were something he identally stumbled upon when pursuing the armadillo beast, that attempted to escape after being beaten by Lex in a battle, over long distances. He hadn''t had the chance to explore and after defeating the armadillo and gaining the Beast Power, he left. Hearing the system call it the ''underground coves'', instead of the singr ''underground cove'' he had assumed it to be, Lex was curious about its size and what other beasts he could find within there. {Ding, the underground coves are the size of a small country and cover ground as big as the entire Earth Country, but are underground and run by beasts. It is deep underground, going down many kilometres, and has never been exploredpletely because of the dangers it had. However, with dangerse opportunities and many valuable resources and materials can be mined if the underground coves were excavated and the beasts within it defeated} depicted the system. With a rough description within his mind, it sounded like the perfect ce to train in and also had resources and beasts to defeat and acquire. It was so good that it almost sounded too good to be true and Lex knew that there must be something else that deterred people from exploring. {Ding, the host''s assumption is correct and there are rumours of weird and intelligent species that have formed a civilisation underground. Along with the rumours, anybody that entered the underground coves never returned and all the entrances have been lost and hidden over the years and only royal families still have scarcely detailed records of the location of the underground coves} exined the system. "Does that mean I identally stumbled on a great opportunity" asked Lex rhetorically. {Ding, the host is correct} affirmed the system. Ignoring the system, that didn''t understand the difference between an actual question and a rhetorical question, Lex had a pleased smile after being reminded of his luck. [Direct me in the direction of the underground coves] ordered Lex. {Ding, from the host''s current position should head west towards where the host had followed the Armadillo beast. However, the system has no exact location and can only provide what has been gathered from the public records within the Voltiac Guild that mentioned them. So, the system would rmend the host to enter from where you previously entered to finish off the Armadillo beast and be prepared for anything that maye up} rmended the system. Without much time and being given as much information as was avable, Lex dashed in the direction that the system pointed out to him. Chapter 136: Third Eye Part 1 Chapter 136: Third Eye Part 1 As Lex was travelling at high speeds towards the direction of the underground coves, E had teleported back to Ang. E''s skill or ability was very mysterious and profound and it merely required her to ce a mark on her targetted location to be able to teleport to them through space. Unlike Lex''s Body Jolt Skill, her skill or ability was a direct trip through space instead of carrying her along space. It allowed her to form a gate between the space she was in and her intended destination, while Lex was merely carrying himself and jolting himself forwards in space, but not teleporting to a different space. "So, is Lex okay," asked Ang worriedly as soon as she saw E appear beside her. Therge influx of evil energy, that was caused by Lex and Mason, was sensed by E who swiftly carried Ang away. But the energy had also awakened the unconscious Ang, that was in E''s arms, and allowed her to witness the sheer size and power of the explosion. "There is no need to worry, Lex is fine" reassured E. "But, he won''t be returning" stated E. "What, why," asked Ang baffled and slightly upset by his sudden disappearance that was now the second time. "Well, there is a massive iing threat in 6 months and he must strengthen himself while we prepare the continent to join together and defend itself" exined E. Ang couldn''t help but sigh at her words, it was as though Lex and everybody around him couldn''t take a break from the endless barrage of problems, obstacles andplications. "So, what must we do to prepare" asked Ang, returning to a calm and cold attitude that she knew made her more mature and useful to Lex. "We must form a stronghold in the centre of the continent, gathering enough manpower to be able to defend themselves and prepare for the looming threat. However, to do so we must gain the help and power that the Gamma country has" stated E. Hearing her words, the bad memories that she had of the gamma country began to return. Ang was only able to keep calm with the coldness that her methods provided, giving her an uncaring and emotionless attitude. Despite its inhumane effects that also temporarily changed Ang''s personality, like Lex''s Void Mentality, it granted her mental fortitude and allowed her to always be able to keep herposure. "Do you think you are ready to confront your past" asked E supportively. "Yes, I have had enough of running and if they don''t cooperate, I don''t mind battling against my family and forcefully taking what we need" dered Ang. Despite her strong front, it was obvious to E that she was very anxious to see her horrible family after such a long time. "I will be there with you and will help you along the way" reassured E. Her words told Ang that she would be on the sidelines and would leave the main action and talking to Ang, but also reassured her that she would be there to help her if she needed help. After thanking E gratefully, Ang and E set off towards the gamma country where they would aim to gather as much strength and resources to ultimately form a stronghold. "The gamma country is the most central country on the continent and should have the best defences, if we bring along the entirety of the Earth Country and any survivors we can form a tight and powerful stronghold in preparation for theing of the enemy" decided E. Ang nodded in agreement and was also quite pleased with herself as she was finally being relied on and trusted by Lex who had given her such an important task. While travelling towards the Gamma country, E filled her in on everything that she knew of the situation and how dire it really was, while also talking about each other''s affiliations to Lex and other general topics. Meanwhile, Lex was still travelling at top speeds in the direction that the system had pointed him in and he remembered following the Armadillo beast to, and knew he still had a long way to go. The Armadillo beast had a strong life force and will, making it very hard to kill and Lex chased it for hours until its injured body finally gave in and it was trapped in a closed-off underground cave. Knowing this, Lex decided he would use it as a perfect opportunity to ask the system about what exactly he had gotten himself into with the deal he made with the Eye System. [Eye Demon, after reaching the underground coves I will find a secluded space for me toplete my end of the deal] stated Lex to the restless Eye Demon before beginning his questioning of the system. [System give me a run down of what exactly forming a third eye involves, the process and what the Eye Demon stands to gain from the deal] asked Lex curiously. {Ding, the forming of the third eye is an incredibly rewarding process. It requires the host to have extremely high Eye Knowledge, power and cultivation in order to do so and the host will be forming a third eye extremely early. The host is only capable of doing so with the assistance of the Eye Demon and this opportunity that presented itself. It will grant the host extreme power when activated and will deepen the link between the host and the Eye Demon, making it not only a soul bond but also a physical bond. However, the downsides are that it is irreversible and the Eye Demon will gain part or almostplete control over the third eye and after activating it the host will also be partly giving control to the Eye Demon and will enter a state of fusion with the Eye Demon. Also, the third eye will be astronomically weaker than it should be when formed by an Eye Master at a much higher level of cultivation, however, luckily it has the ability to grow with the host and will make the host more familiar with the ability and new part of your body} exined the system. {Ding, the process is quite simple in your situation, you will merely have to use all your system points, energy within your body and Eye Energy Reserves, absorbing the energy of all the beast bodies and cores within the inventory and the assistance of the Eye Demon and the blood crystal to barely be able to form a replica of a true third eye. It will stay at that level and will need to be cultivated and strengthened by the host until the host has reached a level of power capable of forming a true third eye} added the system. [What, I have to use so much] screamed Lex within his mind. He literally had to use everything he had that was valuable and had energy within it during the process, merely to form a replica of a third eye. [So, what do I and the Eye Demon gain] asked Lex after calming down, still salty about all the resources he had to lose. {Ding, the host will gain a base for a true third eye that can be grown and be strengthened along with your body. Its activation grants the host extreme power and boosts all the host''s attributes and mostly the host''s Eye Powers. It also grants the host the ability to use a third Eye Power through the third eye and also has many other functions and abilities that are yet to be unlocked by the host} stated the system. {Ding, while for the Eye Demon, it stands to gain less than the host and is merely gaining some physical footing within the host''s body and will be given the opportunity to reside within a powerful vessel that will be used by the host. It will also make it so that the Eye Demon won''t have to enter dormant states and will allow it to experience the feeling of ownership over the third eye. But it is still owned overall by the host} continued the system It seemed like the perfect opportunity that he needed to have a rapid rise in strength, despite the cost, and just as he thought the barrage of information was over, the system had onest piece of information. {Ding, just to add, the host mat suffer extreme pain and strain because of the use of the third eye as the host''s weak body cannot take the burden of even a fake third eye and requires extreme amounts of energy to activate that the host must have prepared in the Eye Energy Reserves. If not the host will have to resort to burning your own life force, which is extremely hard to recover and requires rare and legendary treasures} added the system. Lex wasn''t shocked much by the system''s addition and was expecting it to have side effects on his body, but it also made him excited to form it and in the future gain a true third eye. After weighing what he gained and what he lost, Lex was happy with the decision of forming a third eye without the Eye Demon helping him out, so overall he had gained much more than the Eye Demon. With everything he needed to know about the process, Lex boosted his speed, excited to form the third eye and not wanting to waste time that was of the essence. Chapter 137: Third Eye Part 2 Chapter 137: Third Eye Part 2 After two hours of running in silence at full speed, Lex knew he was reaching where he had followed the Armadillo beast underground. Suddenly Lex reached an abrupt halt. [Everything about the third eye is great, but will I look like a freak with three eyes] asked Lex suddenly, having a weird and image of himself with eyes all around his body. {Ding, while not activated the third eye won''t affect the host''s appearance, however, the host will be able to feel its presence within your forehead. But while activated, the third eye will be visible and will affect the host''s appearence} stated the system. Lex didn''t care much about his appearance and cared less and less as he continued to experience life, but he also wanted to look nice for E and didn''t want to look like a freak. But after thinking about it, it would only change his appearance when activated and its power would be more than enough of a cover for his altered appearance. Pondering on it more and more while heading towards his destination, it affected him less and less and knowing that E wasn''t human and was very epting of him, made him feel less insecure of what his abilities would cause to his appearance. It took Lex another half an hour to finally reach the area he recognised as the entrance to the underground coves and was ready to begin the formation of the third eye as soon as he found an empty space. The area around the entrance was densely popted with trees and covered therge hole in the ground that Lex had previously followed the armadillo beast into. The hole merely went down a few hundred metres, but from what the system had told Lex it was muchrger and deeper than that. Lex jumped down without pondering about it too much and wasting his time and feel down straight into a dark cave that was closed off. Scouting Eye As Lex''s eyes becamepletely clear, his vision fused with his senses and was enhanced, encapsting the area around him. Lex could see that the cave he was in was quiterge and he remembered defeating the Armadillo beast within it, but couldn''t find anything else. If he wasn''t told that it was part of the underground coves and would lead him to an underground structurerge enough to rival a country he would have never realised. Remembering the battle he had with the Armadillo beast, it continuously attempted to break through the right wall. Streaming energy into his eyes, as it used more energy to look through solid objects, Lex attempted to see past the wall and was shocked to see that it wasn''t endlessly thick like the rest of the walls and he managed to see past it. Unlike what he had thought, behind there wall there seemed to be some sort of corridor that led him deeper underground. Retracting his vision, not wanting to waste energy and it caused him strain, Lex sat on the ground. "After forming my third eye within this underground cave, I will explore the underground coves and head down that tunnel" decided Lex who had found an empty and rtively safe space to begin the formation of the third eye. [Where do we begin] asked Lex within his mind. [You will use both your eyes and everything that has energy as a catalyst to form an amalgamation of your Eye Powers, will and soul in the centre of your forehead, then leave the formation to me as you are incapable of doing so] stated the Eye Demon. [System should I go along with the Eye Demon] asked Lex cautiously. {Ding, there is no need to worry, although I do not intervene in the growth of the host, the system also has the duty to assist and support the host and will not allow any mishaps during this process} reassured the system. With the system''s reassurance, he felt much better and began to withdraw bodies of all kinds of beasts. [Stop you dimwit, there is obviously not enough space to ce all the bodies of the beasts you have in your personal storage space] scolded the Eye Demon. [Just leave it within your personal space and give me ess to the space and I will syphon off anything with energy to fuel the process] instructed the Eye Demon to Lex. Lex was being very patient and not getting angry, despite the way the Eye Demon was speaking to him and ordering him around, as he knew that he was reliant on it in the current situation and couldn''t do anything to it even if he wanted to. Unsure of how to give the Eye Demon ess to the inventory, Lex still attempted to do so without asking for assistance and managed to do so. All it required was for him to loosen his control over the inventory space and the Eye Demon to allow the Eye Demon to use it. [Now we will need the assistance of that weird entity that has sealed me within you and you should be able to use something within it as a catalyst] stated the Eye Demon, sensing that Lex had something valuable he was going to use a catalyst in the process. Their souls were fused and the Eye Demon after residing in Lex. ever since Lex integrated with the system, had learnt how Lex acts in different situations and how he was as a whole. [Yes, he must mean system points, I also need to burn those as a catalyst] stated Lex to himself. [Okay, now that everything is set we must all begin at the same time. I will also imbue my will into the third eye and bind my soul to the third eye, while still keeping it bound to your soul. While you imbue your intent and will into the third eye and all the power you can summon, with the burning of the valuables you have within the weird entity and the burning of all the energies we have ess to, we should barely be able to form a base for a true third eye] instructed the Eye Demon. [System are you ready] asked Lex, {Ding, the system will begin along with the host and the Eye Demon} stated the system. Everything was set and after recovering his body to its peak state, Lex was ready to set the process into motion. [We will begin in 3, 2, 1] announced Lex. Instantly there was arge influx of energy as he felt his system points dwindling rapidly, the energy within his body being led to his forehead and the beasts within the inventory being burnt to dust. Focusing on his task, Lex focused both his eyes on the centre of his forehead and began to imbue his will and intent into the forming of the third eye, that the Eye Demon was in control of. [My will and intent is to protect those close to me while bing the strongest and most powerful so that nobody can ever look down on me ever again] dered Lex as he focused on imbuing all his values and everything into the third eye that he felt was forming within the centre of his forehead. [My will and intent is to get revenge and reach the pinnacle of not only the universe but anything beyond it and be the godking] dered the Eye Demon also imbuing his will into the third eye. They were ignorant to each other''s will but felt it and they seemed to corrte and fuse as they formed a circr outline of an eye within his forehead. Lex began to howl in pain as his mind and body went through extreme pain and his energy continued to be burnt to form the third eye. Using his strong willpower, Lex fought against the strain and clung onto consciousness, not wanting to lose control to the Eye Demon or to fail in the process that he had risked so much to initiate. After who knew how long of extreme pain and burning everything he had, Lex finally felt that the process was beginning to beplete as the outline of the eye waspleted and physical eye and vessel was formed within his forehead. Instantly the Eye Demon jumped part of his soul into the third eye, binding himself to it, and the process waspleted. However, just as the process waspleted, Lex body began to vomit blood crazily and copsed. Lex''s body becamepletely shrivelled, with no energy within it in the slightest and was in a near-death state without any energy within his body. Not only was his internal energy but also his body''s stamina was burnt out as hey there within the dark underground cave struggling to clutch onto survival. {Ding, automated energy absorption for recovery activated} announced the system to Lex who hadpletely lost consciousness and couldn''t hear the system. Chapter 138: Gains Part 1 Chapter 138: Gains Part 1 {Ding, automated energy absorption for recovery activated} announced the system to Lex who hadpletely lost consciousness and couldn''t hear the system. Lex''s body began to hungrily suck in all the energy in the area, that was densepared to the energy in the mountainous region. After a few days, Lex''s fatigued soul finally awoke and managed to open the eyes of his weak body. "How long has it been" he uttered as he struggled to sit up. {Ding, the host''s body has been unconscious for 4 days and has only managed to sustain itself with the energy that was absorbed through the automated energy absorption} informed him the system. Lex wasn''t too surprised by how long it had been, as he began to absorb energy into his body. It weirdly felt like energy was easier to absorb for Lex who felt a weird change in himself. Looking down at his body, he was extremely weak and shrivelled, with his muscles all deted and his internal energy storage was also mostly empty. The energy that this system had absorbed into Lex''s body had barely managed to sustain and slightly recover it, but hadn''t had arge effect. "This is the perfect time to cultivate the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method" decided Lex. He had gained the method in his past reality and in this reality, but had never had the opportunity to truly cultivate the method. In his past reality, Lex felt as though he had misunderstood the method and its application, and was excited to learn and cultivate the method in this reality where he had developed massively in all aspects. [System imbed the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method] ordered Lex, not having the energy to use the inventory and withdrew the method physically. {Ding, the host has learnt the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method} announced the system. Instantly, Lex felt his mind being bombarded with arge cultivation manual within his mind, but in the same way as the Weapon Guide his master gave him, Lex had thought of a more efficient way of memorising the method. While the system imbeds it into his mind, Lex doesn''t disrupt or attempt to assist in the process, allowing the knowledge to stream into his mind, and would also make his mind oblivious to the method. He would have it within his mind and he could ess the method, but he wouldn''t have learnt it and gained it as part of his active memory that couldn''t hold such arge amount of information. It was simple and Lex was thinking of his mind as the ancient model he had of aputer. from his past reality,paring his mind to a hard drive and his active memory to a RAM that could only handle so much information at once. With that thought, Lex was cing the method within his own hard drive and slowly understanding and digesting it bit by bit as he was learning it from his own mental storage. Lex''s n was much more sessful than he had expected and he had instantaneously gained the method within his mind, without losing consciousness. All Lex could feel was some mental strain and a headache because of therge amount of knowledge abruptly ced within his mind, butpared to previous times when he attempted to forcefully learn methods, the pain was bearable. Lex was beginning his cultivation of the Mental Elemental Ascension Method with an open and experienced mind. Without time to waste, Lex began to read through the method, ignoring the cramp and strain he felt on his mind, and was once again amazed and in awe of the method. Compared to the Mental Void Method, it had much better applications and enhancements to Lex and also answered a question he had thought about for a long time. "This amazing method allows me to cultivate both externally and internally at the same time and although it is slower, it is much more efficient than cultivating them separately. Not only that, it also has enhancing effects such as having a much more fortified body and giving the user''s energy all elemental affinities" observed Lex amazing by what he had gained. Lex had never noticed just how amazing the method was when he learnt it in his past reality for the first time, as he had yet to experience cultivation, but thinking about it while cultivating he felt that something was missing. "This must be the greatest form of cultivation, where the user ispletely strengthened during the cultivation and not only specific parts," noticed Lex, once again grateful by what the system had given him ess to. Following along what the method showed him, Lex began to greedily absorb the energy around him into his body, but weirdly Lex felt that he could sense what type of energy he was absorbing. Opening his eyes, Lex could see small particles of different colours being sucked in through his breath, pores and orifices. It was an incredible sight that mesmerised him as he couldn''t help but be dazed by the beautiful sight of all the energies floating all around him within the atmosphere. {Ding, as a feature of the Elemental Ascension Method, the host has gained Elemental Vision, that allows the host to visibly see energy of all different elements} announced the system. Lex was overwhelmed by the joy the gains, he continued to acquire through the system, caused him. The Elemental Ascension method was perfectly tailored to Lex''s body and it was evident to him that nobody else would be capable of using the same method. "If this is the Mortal edition of the method, I wonder what higher levels of the method have and are capable of and what other methods that are tailored to me that the system will give me in the future" pondered Lex. The Mental Void Method was identally stumbled upon by Lex, and although it cultivated his Internal Energy, its main focus was to enhance his mental stability and spacial affinity. While the Elemental Ascension Method was tailored to Lex and handed to him by the system, making it of much more importance and use to Lex. Lex didn''t know how much he was missing from not opening all is rewards while he was immersed in the desire to gain strength, and was beginning to regret not learning the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method earlier. If he had been smart enough to open his rewards before entering his first seclusion, who knew how powerful he would have been and whether Mason would have even been a threat to him. But Lex knew that regretting would only waste time and energy, and would only make him feel bad over something he couldn''t change. Making sure to always open any rewards he gained from the system, Lex continued to immerse himself within the method. After a few hours of absorbing energy while contemting the first few pages, out of hundreds, Lex was beginning to feel a sliver of energy circting around his body, but it still wasn''t enough. He had no pills or system points to spend on pills, so he had no choice but to rely on the energy he could absorb that was mostly being used to recover his drained body before entering his internal energy storages. Following the absorption method of the Elemental Ascension Method, Lex spent another few hours absorbing energy and recovering his body, and finally felt he had a satisfactory amount of energy within his body to wield. However, he was still incredibly weakened and was at a stateparable to a measly Earth Mortal in the current state he was in. Perceptive Eye Lex was too engrossed in the learning and understanding of the Elemental Ascension Method, that he had postponed recovering his body to its peak state and exploring the third eye he had gained. Instantly when Lex activated the Perceptive Eye, he felt his mind churning like a factory at faster speeds as his eyes reinforced and enhanced his mental speeds. When Lex had gained the Perceptive Eye, he was slightly disappointed, but gradually he was noticing just how useful and essential the Eye Power was that enhanced his perceptivity and simultaneously boosted his reflexes. Stopping only to absorb energy to sustain his energy and the Perceptive Eye, Lex spent an entire week contemting only the Elemental Ascension Method andpletely understanding almost half of the entire Mortal edition, halting after reaching a point that surpassed his current power. He had only managed to do so with unwavering determination and concentration that he had developed over his lifetime. After reaching the point in the method that surpassed the Heaven Mortal Rank, Lex noticed just how many gaps he had in his cultivation that he had never noticed and enhancements that the method would have given him that he missed. However he couldn''t help but praise his luck and fate for the first time as the destroyed and weak state his body was in, was perfect for him to reform and rebuild his cultivation again. It would be rtively quick to do so, as his body had already been ustomed to the amount of energy higher cultivation levels would use and he didn''t have to break past any barriers. Lex knew he had spent a very long time contemting the method he had just gained, but didn''t regret it in the slightest and was overjoyed with his decision to do so as it worked perfectly with the situation he was in. "While healing and recovering my body, I will reinforce, fortify and improve my cultivation. Then afterwards I will explore what I gained with the third eye and head deeper into the underground coves" decided Lex. Chapter 139: Exploring the Underground Coves Chapter 139: Exploring the Underground Coves Lex knew that everything that the system said was correct and had also felt that his and the Eye Demon''s will fused during the process of forming the third eye, but expected something more powerful that had greater effects. But just like the Perceptive Eye, Lex didn''t underestimate it and knew it would have many unique and powerful applications, or so he hoped. "I will cultivate and improve the third eye, while experimenting with the Dominant Eye''s uses. All while exploring the Underground Coves" decided Lex, staying positive. Lex was itching to battle after consistently cultivating and contemting the Elemental Ascension method for a month and a half, and was excited to test out the power of his Elemental Body, that from what he could tell was multiple times stronger than his previous body strength. Clenching his fist, Lexunched a fist into the wall that was he had seen was the thinnest and to his surprise, the wall shattered under his fist. The solid wall was formed of 2 metres of dense rock, yet under a simple fist from Lex that used only his physical power, it was shattered easily. Lex couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction, as he watched the wall crumble under the impact of his fist. Stepping back to allow the wall copse, Lex activated his Scouting Eye to be able to navigate underground that had no light from the sun. Scouting Eye As Lex''s eyes becamepletely clear, Lex was wondering what kind of beasts would be able to navigate, see andmunicate in the pitch-ck darkness underground and be smart enough to form a civilisation, if the rumours were correct. As his vision became enhanced and fused with his senses, Lex looked deeper into the tunnel before him, but found that it was empty. Without time to waste, and excited to explore the uncharted Underground Coves, Lex strolled down the tunnel. Lex was on high alert and cautious, but was alsofortable and confident in his ability as he went deeper down into the tunnel, that was sloped downwards and leading him lower underground. The air was bing scarcer and scarcer as he continued to go down, but Lex after spending 6 months in the mountainous region, that also had scarce air, was already ustomed to there being scarce amounts of air to breath. Also, he felt that his Elemental Body was weirdly nourishing itself with the energy around him and didn''t require as much air as it used to. If Lex had his Elemental Vision activated, he would see that the energy that was nourishing his body was green and brown coloured and was linked to the nature and life element that was found in thend and nts around him. His body had be slightly slimmer than it was previously, not due to malnourishment, but due to his muscles bing morepressed and denser. Despite not needing food if he continuously absorbed energy, he still enjoyed the feeling of eating and had the feeling as though he was hungry, even though his body had the energy to sustain itself. The tunnel seemed to be endlessly long, and while walking down slowly, Lex decided he would try and reach out to the Eye Demon. [Oi, Eye Demon are you there] called out Lex within his mind. As he did so he felt an entity within the centre of his forehead vibrate as if calling out to him. "So the Eye Demon can hear me, but can''t reply unless I enter the third eye that is its vessel, or provide it energy" observed Lex. Following what he had seen and felt the Eye Demon do while in control of his body, Lex sat down before seeping his consciousness into the vessel, within the centre of his forehead. As he did so, he felt his consciousness being sucked into the vessel and after opening his eyes, he saw the Eye Demon sat at a chair in apletely empty and white space. "How do you like my humble abode," asked the Eye Demon with a wide smile. With a wave of his hand, he formed another chair behind Lex, which Lex sat on. He knew that it wasn''t his physical body, but was also wary as he remembered injuring his soul when he had previously looked into the Eye Demon''s eyes. "Don''t worry I cannot harm you in this space, it is merely a mindscape that I have control over" reassured the Eye Demon. "What business do you have here" asked the Eye Demon who suddenly emerged before Lex. "Just checking up on my body" answered Lex, emphasising on ''my body'', as he stood up and red eye to eye with the Eye Demon. "Okay, but I must warn you if you waltz into my space again without being prepared to battle me or crush my will, I will shatter your consciousness" threatened the Eye Demon with a fiendish expression. "He, the next time Ie, I will be collecting my rent that you must pay for residing within my body" retorted Lex, not backing down from the Eye Demon''s confrontation. "Hahahahaha, at least you''ve grown some balls"ughed the Eye Demon, not scared by Lex in the slightest. Lex knew there was no point getting riled up over nothing, and retracted his consciousness from the mental space within the third eye and returned to his body. Returning to his body, he instantly felt slightly dizzy and as though he had been heavily drained. {Ding, the system would not rmend the host to enter the vessel within the third eye that will cause the host bacsh and the host has still not learnt about or understood the true uses and origin of the soul and the consciousness, their link and how mindscapes or mental spaces work} advised the system. "Okay, okay" mumbled Lex as he cultivated for a few minutes to regte his bodily functions. After returning to a state of homeostasis in his body and mind, that was disrupted by him entering the third eye, Lex was ready to continue to explore the Underground Coves. Jumping back up, he continued down into the tunnel with his Scouting Eye activated and after heading down for almost an entire mile, he could finally see the end of the tunnel in the distance. Lex''s heart was pumping wildly with excitement and anticipation as he reached the end of the tunnel, that was closed off by thick rock. Stretching his vision past the solid wall formed of rock, Lex could see an open area on the other side of the wall but couldn''t stretch his vision far enough past the solid object to see any beasts. Retracting his vision that was straining his eyes and draining his energy, Lex clenched his right fist. Launching a powerful fist, using his Elemental Body that gave him herculean strength, Lex''s fist thrust into the wall and the impact caused the entire wall to crack and weaken massively. Yet unlike the other rock wall, it took Lex a second strike to break through the much thicker wall. Instantly after breaking through the wall, Lex''s enhanced vision, with the Scouting Eye activated, rushed into the open space and ryed the image to Lex''s mind. For as far as he could see there were all kinds of underground tunnels and open areas underground and the first beast he sensed with his vision, was a small fox beast. "It really is as the rumours stated, they managed to form an entire country of beasts underground with all kinds of roots, areas and beasts within" observed Lex from theyout of the tunnels. Walking over the rubble and through the wall, he had broken, Lex strolled into the beasts'' territory nonchntly as he searched for prey to hunt. Lex couldn''t remember thest time he stopped to have arge meal to satisfy the desire to eat, and after being secluded within the cave for who knew how long, he wanted to eat. Bursting off his feet, with great power and speed, Lex decided he would only use his External Body and Dominant Eye to battle to find out the limits of his new powers and be ustomed to their uses. Dominant Eye Activating the Dominant Eye that he felt he had ess to, Lex felt his eyes, his third eye and his will all fuse to form a weird sensation throughout his body. Heading towards where he saw the fox beast, Lex dashed at incredible speeds, that surpassed any speeds he had previously reached, as he found the beast in a burrow. Instead of instantly killing the beast that only seemed to be a Mortal beast, Lex wanted to test out the ability of the Dominant Eye and the extent to which it is effective. Aiming his feeling of dominance towards the fox beast that was cowering in the corner at the sudden sight of a powerful human, Lex saw the fox submit to him and kneel as the fox''s body began to shake uncontrobly in fear. "It seems it has aplete controlling effect over beasts and people below the strength of my third eye" observed Lex. "With this I could control all beasts" he realised as he began tough hysterically. Chapter 140: Gains Part 2 Chapter 140: Gains Part 2 Lex spent more than a month recovering his body. However, despite being at the same stage, that he was in previously, in terms of cultivation, he hadpletely surpassed the power level that his body was at while battling against Mason. Following along with the Elemental Ascension Method, Lex had enhanced his body into what was known as an Elemental Body. An Elemental Body, ording to the Elemental Ascension Method, was a body that had an equal affinity with all the elements of the universe. As he followed through with the Elemental Ascension Method and his cultivation increased, the rank of his Elemental body would also increase, increasing his elemental affinity and physical power along with it. However, the Elemental Ascension Method not only enhances the user''s external body, but also their energy and internal body. Lex''s body after forming a third eye was on the verge of copsing and death, which was perfect for him to begin the Elemental Ascension Method that he should have began at the Earth Mortal Rank. Lex''s dantian that waspletely void of energy was quiterge considering his cultivation level, butpared to what he had read within the Elemental Ascension Method, it was of low quality. Now with his Elemental Body being at Heaven Mortal Rank, just like his cultivation, Lex had a much smaller dantianpared to previously, but the energy within it was much denser and purer. Not only was his energy now denser and purer, but it also had the ability to adapt and change into any element. Lex had no idea how that urred and remembered that something simr happened within his Eye Energy Reserves when he switched between Eye Powers, but had now gained the ability to switch between elemental energies and therefore had an affinity with all elements. With the elemental affinity that Lex now had, he could use skills that require the spiritual roots of any element, as his unique Elemental Body allowed him to do so. Standing up for the first time in nearly a month and a half, Lex body began to crackle as he stretched his tight muscles. He felt his body bursting with power and was ted with the progress he had made over the past month and a half, that although used up a lot of valuable time, was worth the time. [System, show me my status] ordered Lex excitedly. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name- Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 3 Internal Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 2 Elemental Body Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Earth Mortal Rank State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} {Ding, the system has designed a newyout for the host''s status to suit the host. Does the host like the change, or would prefer the past statusyout} [Hmmm, keep the changed one that is much better] answered Lex, who was inspecting his current abilities and everything he had ess to. [System what is the Third Eye Rank] asked Lex, who apart from feeling something within the centre of his forehead, hadn''t noticed any big changes. Running his palm over his forehead it was smooth and he couldn''t feel any physical changes to himself. The only thing he felt was slightly different as was weird was how he felt it was easier to absorb and manipte energy and how he felt something weird about himself, but couldn''t sense anything specific that he had gained from the third eye. {Ding, since the host hasn''t formed a true third eye, and has merely formed a base for a true third eye, that will continue to grow with the host until it bes a true third eye, it is ranked. The base rank is the Eart Mortal Rank, which is the start of true cultivation, and the host''s third eye hasn''t been cultivated or strengthened in the slightest} exined the system. Nodding his head in understatement, Lex was wondering what else the third eye was capable and how to cultivate it. {Ding, to cultivate it, it is simple. It merely needs arge abundance of energy that it will draw through the host''s Eye Energy Reserve and to increase its power while activated, the host should increase his Eye Knowledge} It was simple to do in words, but gaining enough energy to fill up the Eye Energy Reserves was extremely difficult and increasing his Eye Knowledge was something he didn''t know how to do. {Ding, the host has no need to rush and the third eye will grow with the host as it continues to syphon energy from the host, just like Ashura does} reassured the system. Lex couldn''t help but feel, despite how well everything worked out, that he was at a loss and the third eye didn''t grant him much. But he still couldn''t shake the weird feeling he felt in his eyes, his body and his aura, and he felt as though something had weirdly changed. Lex decided he would ask the system about what the weird feeling was, just to make sure there weren''t any hidden side effects. It wasn''t a painful sensation, but it made him feel as though he was more powerful than he actually was. [System what is the weird sensation that I am feeling] asked Lex. {Ding, now that the host has recovered to an optimum state and having formed a third eye, it is likely to be awakening a unique power that is linked to the will that you and the Eye Demon imbued into the third eye} observed the system. Hearing the system''s words, the slight doubt that he was feeling about his decision to agree to the Eye Demon''s request was instantly wiped as he excitedly sat down and closed his eyes. Lex knew how hectic power awakenings and breakthroughs could be from first-hand experience, so prepared himself to embrace the ability and be ready for any bacsh or anything that may ur during the process. But weirdly it was over in seconds and as he sat down and epted the awakening, his energy was drawn into his eyes and the centre of his forehead as he felt the tingling sensation around his body and sense of superiority he felt with that sensation continued to rise. Lex felt a sudden entity enter his Eye Power library that he had within his mind, and sensed he had ess to another Eye Power. Excited to try it out, Lex activated the Eye Power instantly. His eyes became dark red, but instead of emitting a demonic aura like the Eye Demon''s, they had an aura of superiority and dominance. Looking around, Lex felt nothing different while the Eye Power was activated, apart from the weird feeling it caused that made him feel that he was above everybody else. [System what is this Eye Power, what does it do] asked Lex baffled by the Eye Power that had no effects apart from making him delusional. {Ding, the will and desire to gain power and be above everybody else, that you and the Eye Demon both had, corrted and fused to make a unique Eye Power} stated the system. [So, what Eye Power is it, don''t tell me all it does is give me confidence in my ability] asked Lex, who felt that the only change to his body and mind was the increase in confidence. {Ding, the host is incorrect, it doesn''t boost the host''s confidence, but the host''s dominance} corrected the system. {Ding, the host has gained the Dominant Eye} announced the system. {Ding, the Dominant Eye is an amalgamation of the will to be powerful and above everybody else that the host and the Eye Demon formed. Third Eyes are unique to Eye Masters, that the host is yet toe across, and are unique to each user and based on the user''s will and personality. Your will and personality, along with the Eye Demon''s, formed the Dominant Eye, that grants the host an oppressive, powerful and dominating aura and presence over all leaving beings around the host. The host doesn''t feel its effects as there were no living effects for the dominating effects to be ced on. The Dominant Eye, unlike the rest of the host''s Eye Powers, is at the same rank of strength as the third eye, not the host''s cultivation, which is its origin and the centre of the ability} exined the system thoroughly. [What applications does it have] asked Lex curiously. {Ding, the system cannot provide the host with this information as the system simply doesn''t know. Unlike the rest of the Eye Powers that were granted by the system, this is an ability that is unique to the host and formed by the host. Making the system new to the ability just like the host. The host should explore its uses and experiment with its abilites} answered the system truthfully. Hearing the system''s words, he was slightly disappointed about what he gained from the third eye, but was still excited to test out the ability. Chapter 141: Fox Dominion Part 1 Chapter 141: Fox Dominion Part 1 The thought of having thousands of beasts submitting to him and being under control enticed Lex massively and he couldn''t help butugh. "Thanks, Eye Demon for this ability. I will use it to form an unstoppable army of beasts to destroy any demonic cultivator or being that threatens, me or anybody around me ever again" dered Lex. "Jump fox" ordered Lex. The beast seemed to understand Lex''s order and was incapable to refute as it jumped, exactly as Lex had ordered it to do. Seeing the beast doing as he said he couldn''t help but smile. He could feel that he was bearing his aura and power as a pressure over theparingly small and frail beast, so lowered the domination effect of his Dominant Eye as not to kill the beast. "Come here" ordered Lex less assertively. Lex was unsure of the extent of loyalty the beast would have under his dominance, and knowing that fox beasts were some of the most intelligent beasts, Lex knew that he would need to coerce the beast into doing his bidding. From the way the beast reacted to his Dominant Eye, Lex decided the best course of action was to assert his dominance, then also imbed his loyalty into the beast so that he wouldn''t need to assert his dominance to control the beast. It was the perfect Eye Power for learning to and bing a beast tamer, that from what Lex could see was an extremely powerful upation and also very lucrative. Most the beasts used by the countries needed to be trained and tamed since birth and would grow with their master, but Lex could use the Dominant Eye to be the master of any beast that was below him in terms of willpower and below his Third Eye Rank. The fox beast was reluctant and hesitant to approach Lex, but seeing his aura and presence bing less assertive, it decided to do so and had no choice either way. Lex on one knee, began to stroke the small fox''s head, that reminded him of Kano from his past reality, and after a while, he noticed that the fox beast was warming up to him and bing less ufortable and scared of him. It was exactly as he had hoped, and he could see in the eye''s of the fox beast that it had epted Lex as a master of some sort. The intelligent fox beast knew that it had no chance of escaping from Lex who was much stronger than it, and after seeing both Lex''s dominance and warmth, it decided to be his subordinate and was hoping that if it was obedient, it might be rewarded. "Now lead me to more fox beasts that are all Mortal ranked" ordered Lex to the fox beast. The fox beast nodded in affirmation and signalled for Lex to follow it. Fox''s were sly beasts that are only out for themselves and the fox beast for its own survival was willing to lead Lex to where it knew others of its kind were, not knowing what Lex would do to them. But at the same time, they were intelligent beasts and the fox beast didn''t those in the burrow with it to be killed and was hoping that Lex would treat the other foxes in a simr way to itself. Either way, it had no way to refute Lex''s order and did as it was told. It led Lex into the burrow that it hade from, and Lex, not wanting to alert the fox beasts by breaking his way in, crawled into the small burrow. The entrance into the burrow was extremely small and luckily Lex''s body had slimmed down slightly, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to enter. Entering the burrow that was surprisingly muchrger than Lex had expected, Lex looked around to see small homes of fox families. The foxes were all instantly scared and scrambled to escape and leave with their families, but before they could do so there was an all encapsting aura of dominance that halted them all. "Stand before me" ordered Lex domineeringly, streaming his dominance through his voice. Instantly the foxes all began to slowly gather before Lex, unable to go against his words that seemed to bemands from a deity to them. [So the Dominant Eye can also be used through my voice and not only by bearing down over the target] realised Lex, who had unconsciously used his dominance through his voice and not through his aura. "All of you will now be under mymand and I am now your master" dered Lex, asserting his dominance through his voice. The beasts were not epting of his deration, but they all submitted, not capable of refuting the powerful human ordering them and bearing his pressure over them. Observing their eyes, he couldn''t see the eptance and loyalty that the lone fox beast showed him, and Lex was now moving onto the second stage of his beast taming method. "However, all I ask for is loyalty, while I will protect and nurture you as my subordinates" he continued, lowering the assertiveness of his tone and pressure over the beasts. "Who was the previous leader" enquired Lex. The fox that seemed to be most muscr and slightlyrger than the rest stepped forth. It was scared for its life as it knelt before Lex. Expecting to be ughtered by Lex, who was aiming to take his position as the leader of the fox beasts, the previous fox leader was shocked when Lex merely stroked its head. "You can all understand me right," asked Lex, wanting to test whether they were merely acting out his orders by instinct. A few of the fox beasts nodded, while others copied after seeing others doing so. Observing those who were first to nod, Lex pointed at all of them to join his side and gathered 7 of the fox beasts, including the lone fox, that seemed to be the most intelligent and understanding of his words. [My intent is shown by my aura of dominance, but only a few of the beasts truly understand my words, and they will be the ones I order directly] observed Lex. "You 7 will be the ones I order and you will pass on the order to the rest of the fox beasts" informed them Lex. They all gave Lex nods in understatement, but most weren''t epting of hismand yet. Lex continued to lower the pressure slightly over time, but continued to stand, watching over the fox beasts. "Any beasts that do not ept mymands will be killed and any beasts that ept me as their master will be strengthened alongside me" stated Lex, as he lowered the dominating aura to the lowest level he could keep it at. Some of the beasts became epting and wanted to be stronger and save their lives, while others were still unepting of Lex and were looking for the chance to escape. [There needs to be a bnce of assertiveness and leniency to truly control the beasts. I should make an example of those beasts that are still unepting to show that they must obey me, but I must also reward those that do ept me so that their decision is solidified and they be more loyal to me] decided Lex. "Stay here, I will return within a few minutes, those that leave while I am gone will be ughtered" announced Lex. Crawling back out of the fox tribe''s burrow, Lex dusted his clothes. "After I hunt arge amount of beast meat to feed my self and the fox beasts, I will kill those that are still unepting and rewards those that submit" decided Lex. Seeing the fox beasts, it was obvious to Lex that they were all malnourished and weak, but Lex knew that beasts had much higher potential than humans. He had found the perfect starting point, to taking over the Undergound Coves and ruling all the beasts, with the fox beasts. They were intelligent beasts that understood him, were small, and had potential to grow, which was exactly what he needed. As they grew, they would also be more loyal to Lex and would be self-sufficient and couldn''t hunt for themselves and Lex. Scouting Eye Lex deactivated his Dominant Eye and activated his Scouting Eye and as his eyes becamepletely clear, he spread his vision in search for beasts to hunt. Before attacking any of the beasts, Lex decided he would scout the area first and see what beasts there were in the area. Not because he was scared, as all the beasts in the area were merely Mortal beasts, but to see the beasts that Lex would target with his fox beasts to strengthen them. Dashing around the area with his Scouting Eye activated, Lex had covered the entire area in 20 minutes, with great speed, and after scouting the entire area, he found the beast that he would ughter to eat and reward the obedient foxes. Chapter 142: Fox Dominion Part 2 Chapter 142: Fox Dominion Part 2 While scouting the area, Lex hade up with a rough estimation of theyout and a map of the small underground area that he was in and how the territories of the beasts were split. He approximated that the poption of the beasts was only slightly more than a thousand and he found that the area was split into territories owned by different tribes of different beasts. "No wonder the fox beasts were starving" mumbled Lex. They were too weak inparison with the other beasts in the area to attempt to join the territorial wars between the other Mortal beasts. While the rest of the beast tribes were unable of dominating the area, causing most the beasts to be in extreme hunger without much prey to hunt. Lex could easily wipe out every single beast within the Mortal beast area he was in, but he wanted to nurture and strengthen the fox beasts for the future. There were 4 other fox beast tribes and what separated them was the colour of their fur and each of them had different strengths from what Lex had observed with his Scouting Eye. The red foxes that Lex hade across had very sharp senses from what he could see inparison to the other fox beasts that he had observed from a distance with the Scouting Eye. The ck foxes had the sharpest ws, the white foxes had the sharpest teeth, the orange foxes had the strongest bodies and the yellow foxes had the toughest fur. All of them had their advantages over the other fox beasts and Lex was nning to cross breed them so that the offspring could have the advantages of all the different foxes. With his speed, none of the beasts in the area could lock onto him with their eyes and didn''t understand what had dashed past them. There were other tribes spread around the area of other different types of small beasts, that were all battling for survival within the area. "I will ughter these rabbit-like beasts and will eat some and feed the red fox tribe that I took over, but I will only feed those that submitted and will kill the others. They are intelligent and I will give them the basics to develop. Then I will order them to take over the rest of the fox tribes and cross breed them so that they can gain the strengths of all the tribes. After the fox beasts under my Dominion take over this area, I will move them onto another beast area that has Mortal beasts and will slowly take over the Underground Coves with my Dominion" nned Lex. Lex had found another way to increase his strength, by not only cultivating but also forming an army out of beasts that were obedient, loyal and most importantly powerful. He formed a bow within his left hand, with the Item Creation Skill, and with his right handunched a fist into the wall that was protecting the rabbit-like beasts he had spotted. The rabbit-like beasts, were surprisingly aggressive and pounced at Lex as soon as he appeared, but they weren''t a threat to Lex in the slightest. They reminded him of the beast he had gained the Arctic ws from, but they were still Lex''s targets for food for his fox dominion. As they were in midair, wanting to attack, Lex smiled, amused and unfazed by the slow attack of the Mortal beasts. Dominant Eye Lex''s previously clear eyes formed a red iris as his eyes fused with his third eye and his will. "Freeze" ordered Lex domineeringly. Instantly the rabbit-like beasts were all frightened as a suffocating pressure was emitted by Lex, and were all flung back by the sudden oppressive aura. They couldn''t move in the slightest and many of them fainted and died under the pressure that the full power of Lex''s dominant eye released. [At the current stage of my third eye, I canpletely dominate and even kill Mortal beasts and should be able to dominate early Earth Mortals] observed Lex. He could easily wipe them all out without using the Dominant Eye, but he wanted to test out the extent of his power and didn''t want to alert the other beasts in the area of his presence. Swiftly Lex shot all the 100 or so frozen beasts and ced them all into his inventory. Without time to waste, Lex dashed back to the red fox burrow and crawled back inside. "Is there anyone that hasn''t submitted" asked Lex to the lone fox beast that was the first to submit to him. The fox beast was reluctant to answer, but looking at Lex who, despite not having the Dominant Eye activated, was still scary, it had no choice but to answer. Lex had as much of his aura hidden as possible, but he still couldn''tpletely hide his aura and had already left a deep impression on all of the fox beasts. With its paw, it pointed to a small group of 10 fox beasts, that had huddled together and were growling at Lex. The attempted revolt was led by the past leader of the fox tribe, who was still unwilling to give in to Lex, and the other fox beasts with him, were those of the older generation that wouldn''t be of much use to Lex anyway. "Perfect, I will make an example of these old foxes and gain the favorability of the rest of the fox beasts to begin my n" mumbled Lex with an evil smile. With a simple wave of his arm, using the intent of the Scarlet sh Skill, with his arm acting as his de, the entire group was gruesomely sliced in half by the de of energy that Lex flung towards them. The fox beasts watching screeched in fear and at the sight, as they all began to cower in fear before Lex. "There is no need to fear as long as you follow my orders" reassured Lex, without any assertiveness behind his voice. "To celebrate me bing your master and the beginning of our beast empire, eat your fill" announced Lex. The lone fox that Lex hade across first, was acting as a trantor to the rest of the foxes that didn''t understand Lex''s words. They only managed to understand him previously because of his Dominant Eye, that when it fused with his aura also released his intent and will within the aura that was showing the beasts, Lex''s intentions. The foxes'' way ofmunication were howls in a variation of tones that all the foxes seemed to understand. But after hearing the fox''s trantion, they were baffled by what they were meant to eat and didn''t want to eat their fallen tribe members. Seeing the worried expression, most likely thinking that Lex would force them into eating the fallen foxes, Lex waved his arm and withdrew 50 of the rabbit-like beasts from his inventory. Instantly the foxes were all shocked and in awe of what they just saw their master do, as they stared at the beasts with hungry eyes. "Eat up and strengthen yourselves" allowed Lex, giving them permission to dig into the beasts. As soon as they were given permission, they all pounced at the beasts hungrily and began to devour the beasts. Lex had a satisfied smile at their reaction and sat on the ground in the corner of the burrow. "Now how am I meant to cook the beasts that I want to eat" mumbled Lex who didn''t have any materials to form a me and or an ability that allowed him to manipte fire. Withdrawing 5 of the rabbit-like beasts, Lex skinned, drained and cleaned the beasts, then gathered the meat that he wanted to eat in one corner. Lex after pondering for a while, found a way to form the me for long enough. He used the fur and what he didn''t want from the rabbit-like beasts, and the bodies of the deceased fox beasts as the fuel for the fire. After gathering them, he used two small rocks from the ground and easily formed sparks to light up the fire fuel he had prepared. Sitting beside the fire while cooking his rabbit-like beast meat, Lex had a rxed and calm expression and after it cooked, he wolfed it down, while preparing another piece of meat. Only afterpletely devouring the meat he had prepared, did Lex stop and lye against the wall. He was stuffed and was satisfied with his meal that was surprisingly tasty despite the situation, but at the same time, Lex was wondering whether it was only nice because he hadn''t eaten in a long time. There was no night or day for Lex to regte his day with and either way he didn''t need sleep, which was perfect for him to make the most of his time. "I have 4 months to take over the Underground Coves while strengthening and forming a beast army to battle against theing demonic cultivators. So I have no time to waste rxing" mumbled Lex to himself as he continued to cultivate the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method. Chapter 143: Gamma Country Chapter 143: Gamma Country During the month and a half that Lex had spent forming his third eye and contemting and cultivating the Elemental Ascension Method, E and Ang had also not sat idly and set out to aplish their aim. They rode on Ang''s ice leopard, that despite drawing attention, was faster and made it so that it was easier for them to talk to each other. They conversed for hours on end as Ang began to talk more and more about herself and E dodged all questions about herself. After an entire month of nonstop travelling, stopping only to recover their energy, cultivate and sometimes eat, they had finally begun nearing their destination. Over the month, they had gotten very close and there was no longer any awkwardness between them, after spending an entire month together. "We should go the rest of the way on foot, otherwise we may be attacks by the Gamma country" decided E. Nodding in agreement, Ang retracted her summon as they both jumped off its back andnded calmly onto the ground. E, who was very observative, had noticed Ang''s dual Soul Spirits, that were juxtaposing in characteristics and had also observed how it affected her personality and actions. The warmth from within her was more dominant when she was around her friends and those she cared about or when she was healing somebody, but the coldness was more dominant when Ang battled or was facing tough situations that required her to be calm and ruthless. Watching her closely, E observed the changes in Ang, as the weing warmth she imbued while around E was changing to a more cold and aggressive aura. ''She must be preparing to face her scum family and Jackson'' observed E as she dashed towards the gamma country alongside Ang who slid over ice, leaving a trail behind her. In the distance was an enormous country, that was multiple timesrger than the Earth Country, that hadrge walls surrounding it, just like the rest of the other countries. But unlike what you would expect from a country, as Ang and E approached the wall, there were hardly any signs of life. Unlike the fertile and nutritious soil that surrounded the Earth Country, the Gamma country was situated over rocky and infertilend with small mountainous regions all around it. The Earth Country''s main export was crops and agricultural goods, that they produced the most, whereas the main export of the Gamma Country was valuable materials that were mined in the area. Each country was built in a strategic location by its founders and each had its own advantage, with the Gamma country choosing to reside in an area rich in materials, but poor in fertility. Looking over at the outside wall that was closest to them, it was evident to Ang and E that battles had urred. On the way to the Gamma Country, E and Ang hade across dozens of Voltacs that they ruthlessly ughtered and dead bodies had bemon on the continent, with the living Voltacs running rampant throughout the continent. Reaching the 20-metre tall wall that was formed of a sturdy and imprable material, mined in the area around them, Ang and E streamedrge amounts of energy into their legs and jumped up onto the top. From the top of the wall, they could see the outer area of the Gamma country stained red with blood andpletely deserted. "The battle really did take a toll, even on the great Gamma country"mented Ang. "We can only hope that they have enough strength to give us some assistance" mumbled E, seeing the dire state that even the strongest country on the continent was. Ang and E had both prepared ck hooded robes to cover themselves and not draw attention, while also keeping Ang''s identity secret as they scouted the area. It took them a few days of rapid travelling to reach the inner parts of the country, and only then were they beginning to seerge amounts of people. Along the way, they had seen innumerable bodies and blood dyed the entire country red. It was a horrible scene to behold, but luckily in the Gamma country, half of the poption had survived and moved towards the centre of country. "If Mason had been sessful in absorbing the blood of all these bodies he would have been unstoppable. Imagine what monster ising that would not only consume this continent but many others" stated Ang, feeling slightly hopeless at the thought of having to face such a demon. Mason, who was the supposed master demonic cultivator''s servant, was able to defeat Ang with ease, which made her wonder exactly how powerful the demonic cultivator master would be. "These are merely obstacles on our path of cultivation and I am sure Lex will be powerful enough to deal with anythinging our way" reassured E. The faces of all those they came across were void of any happiness and everybody seemed to be lifeless. The country was barely managing to function with hunger being an obvious concern of the masses, who didn''t have much fertilend to farm on or many ces to hunt. "This is what we will exploit. The Earth Country has an abundance of food because of the massive loss in poption and fertilend, but doesn''t have much more fighting power. While the Gamma Country have a shortage of food but have much more strength and people" decided E. "Yes, but my family are very stubborn and hardheaded and won''t easily submit and want to lower themselves to joining up with another country" stated Ang, unsure of whether E''s n was feasible. "Then you must show your worth and power, but also appeal to their emotions andmon sense to be able to make them join up with us. Otherwise relying on Lex alone to battle the iing threat is not very realistic and also unfair on Lex who is relying on us" advised E encouragingly. One of Ang''s biggest goals and reasons for gaining strength was to not only surpass Lex, but also provide him with assistance and allow him to rely on her for once. If she managed to screw up the first thing he asked of her, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself knowing the number of times Lex had saved her life and she knew that he was also the reason that she had managed to gain the Jade Empress''s inheritance. "We will seed and will not only fend off against the demonic cultivatoring, but will kill him to avenge all of those who were killed because of his orders" dered Ang determinedly. ''As the ice queen and my inheritor, you cannot leave what Jackson did you unavenged'' stated the Jade Empress within Ang''s mind. ''I will kill him then I will go aplish our task'' nned Ang. "E, we will punish Jackson and get my revenge, then negotiate with my parents" decided Ang. "Agreed" The two slim robed figures dashed above the tall buildings in the inner areas of Gamma Country and headed towards the central and restricted district, owned by the royal family. Unlike the Earth Country, the Gamma country and the other countries, were ruled and governed by a royal family and had a closed off and restricted central area that was only essible to those in the royal family and the few noble families bellow them. "We must be stealthy and after you get your revenge, we will head to your parents without alerting everybody, as it will be impossible for us to fight against an entire country" whispered E to Ang as they stood on the tallest building they found that was peering into the royal district. "Yes, after we make that bastard pay, I will confront my parents and hope that they understand and join us. As it is almost impossible for us to defeat them in battle and I can only hope that they are understanding" agreed Ang. Nodding in agreement, E signalled for Ang to be quiet and follow after her. E made no noise in the slightest, while Ang, who wasn''t proficient in stealth, was not as skilled. However, E was covering for herck of stealth with her mysterious abilities as she cancelled out the sound that Ang caused, making sure not to alert the dozens of powerful guards that were heavily armed and on high alert after the Voltiac Guild''s attack. "Which way is Jackson''s quarters" whispered E to Ang as they hid behind a cart in the corner of the royal district. "His quarters were on the western wing and should still be there" answered Ang quietly. The night sky gave them some cover as they camouged with the darkness with their ck robes, but the area was still on high alert and had ring lights, illuminating most areas. They sneakily dashed around in the royal district, dodging all guards and only taking areas void of light and after an hour of carefully treading through the long route that E found was the safest, they finally reached the residence she recognised as Jackson''s. Ang''s expression was cold and calm, but her eyes were filled with hate, anger and sadness as her past memories streamed through her mind. ''Time to finally get my revenge on this bastard'' Chapter 144: Angelas Revenge Chapter 144: Ang''s Revenge Hiding outside Jackson''s residence, Ang and E were prepared to repay Jackson for what he had done to Ang. Looking at Ang, E could see that she was struggling to control her emotions and she was both furious and slightly scared. ''Allow the cold to flow through you and make it so that you are unaffected by anything and capable of anything. This is where you cut ties and is where you deal with anything that is holding you back'' stated the Jade Empress within Ang''s mind. "I am here to support you and this is your time to avenge yourself and show who you truly are" reassured E who crouched beside her. With the support of E, the Jade Empress and Lex, Ang felt the reassurance and warmth of friendship and care that she never felt from her parents that were heartless and only cared about their own power. "I am ready" stated Ang as she clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t want to cause a massivemotion, but wanted to be satisfied with her revenge after what Jackson had done to her, so with E beside her, Ang felt much more secure in her ability to escape if they needed to. Ang followed by E jumped over the 3-metre tall walls that surrounded Jackson''s residence andnded calmly onto the ground. Jackson was still living in the luxurious manner he was living in before the Voltiac invasion and had arge garden with a well-kept pond and lived within a grand mansion within the manor. "His room should be that one, and I sense two other people with him within the room" observed E pointing at a dimly lit room. "Yes, I will deal with the rest, could you stay here and look out for anybody that may being" asked Ang, not wanting E to see her getting her revenge and also wanting her to make sure they didn''t cause any trouble. "Sure, but be careful, we don''t know how powerful he has be since you left" warned E. Ang nodded, heeding E''s warning, and carefully sneaked into the mansion. The door was open and Jackson was confident in the ability of the dozens of guards that were situated in most ces in the royal district and was also confident in his ability and didn''t see many people as a threat to him. As Ang was carefully climbing up the long rows of stairs, she began to hear loud noises from the room she was heading towards. She could hear two high pitched voices along with one that she recognised as Jackson''s. Ang knew that he had a very scandalous and careless nature, but it still angered her to know that he dared to do so with two women and within the royal district, without the fear of getting into trouble. ''What a scummy bastard, but now I have no choice but to kill the two bitches with him'' thought Ang to herself as she carefully continued to climb the stairs. As she reached the second floor, where they were many rooms including Jackson''s, Ang began slowly creeping towards Jackson''s room. Engrossed in the two women with him, Jackson who was a peak Sky Mortal, which was incredible considering his age, hadn''t sensed Ang who was approaching his room. The loud and annoying noises were getting louder as she approached the room, but Ang was still calm and allowed her coldness to take over any warmth within her, just as the Jade Empress had instructed. Ang held her breath, as not to alert Jackson with her breathing, knowing that levellers and cultivators had sensitive senses, and standing outside Jackson''s door, she prepared herself to get her revenge. Ang had ughtered thousands while fending off against the Voltiac Guild, but they were all for the good of innocents and she didn''t feel any guilt at all, but to be a murderer with her kind nature was hard. But as the warmth within her waspletely suppressed by her cold spiritual roots, Ang felt unshakable and unaffected by what she was about to do. ''Whoever dares to mess with the ice queen, shall not live to tell the tale'' dered Ang within her mind, bing more and more like the Jade Empress in terms of temperament and actions. Freezing the door that crumbled under her ice control, Ang waltzed into Jackson''s enormous room while he was infatuated with two women. Without remorse or hesitation, Ang shot two icicles at the two naked girls she saw on the bed with Jackson who was also naked. Her attack wasn''t a simple icicle and was a new skill that she had learnt along the way to the Gamma Country with the help of the Jade Empress. Engulfing Icicle A skill that after striking the enemy would engulf them in ice and freeze their entire body, instantly killing them. But it was only a guaranteed kill on someone weaker than the user or wasn''t prepared and didn''t have the ability or knowledge to be able to thwart its effect. Watching the two women with Jackson bepletely engulfed in ice, Ang had a satisfied expression, while Jackson screamed in fear and shock. Regainingposure, Jackson jumped up, despite being naked, and prepared to fend off against the ck-robed figure that stood at the entrance of his room. "Do you remember me Jackson?" asked Ang calmly as she took off the hood that was covering her face in the dimly lit room. As she did so, she revealed her hair that waspletely ice cold and the purple jade that was embedded into her forehead. The jade within her forehead, was the symbol of the ice queen and was also an effect of the cultivation method she was cultivating that she inherited from the Jade Empress. The icy blue engulfed her previously the half of her hair that was golden, and her eyes were void of emotion as she allowed the coldness to take control of her body. "A...A....Ang" he uttered while stuttering. He felt his body bing slow and sluggish as the cold aura that Ang imbued, prated into his body and affected his blood stream. "You forced me to have to leave thefort of m own home, that wasn''t much with my cruel parents, but yet look at you. Weak, scummy and a leech living off my parents" announced Ang, adding more power to the coldness she emitted. Frost began to form around not only the room but the entire house as she truly appeared to be the ice queen. Ang was not only at a higher stage than him, but was also using a true cultivation method that used her spiritual roots and had many skills in her arsenal, making Jackson an easy opponent in her eyes. "I.. I... I... am sorry" he stuttered while feeling his legs beginning to give way and his body urging him to get away. The overbearing Ang slowly approached Jackson, with a cold expression, as she began to form what seemed to be an orb of ice. Ang streamed more and more energy into the orb of ice, that continued sucking more and more of her energy, as she continued to approach Jackson who was frantically scrambling to escape. However, his body was not obeying hismands as the ice continued to spread through his body. "Please Ang I am sorry. I beg you let..." pleaded Jackson. But before he could finish begging Ang, sheunched the orb of ice at his chest as his entire body was instantly frozen. The skill had drained Ang massively and was a skill she had never attempted using before, but the effects were shocking to behold as not only was Jackson instantly frozen, but the ice spreaded throughout the entire manor, coating it in ice. Before preparing to escape, Ang kicked over Jackson''s frozen body that shattered as it hit the ground. Seeing the pieces of his body spread throughout the ground Ang was satisfied with the despair she had caused Jackson and the defaming way he was killed, but was also slightly dazed and deepin thought. "Hurry up we need to get out of here" called out a voice from behind her. E grabbed the hand of the dazed Ang and jumped out of the window of Jackson''s room, carrying Ang with her. The sudden lowering of temperature and the entirety of the area around Jackson''s manor bing enveloped in ice, caused a massivemotion as most of the guards headed towards Jackson''s manor, while others rushed to alert the King and Queen of the situation. Ang who had snapped out of her daze, had noticed that she was already a few miles away from the royal district and was on E''s back. Jumping off E''s back, Ang continued to dash away from the royal district, following after E. "Thank you" thanked Ang gratefully, unsure of what may have urred if not for E. "I don''t know what happened I.." exined Ang before being cut off by E. "There is no need to exin, but we must hurry and find somewhere to hide for the time being before returning to converse with your parents" interrupted E, as they dashed off into the distance. Chapter 145: Angelas Return Chapter 145: Ang''s Return Ang and E only stopped rushing away from the royal district after they felt that they had reached a safe distance and were out of range to be found by the searching soldiers and guards. Stopping and hiding within an empty house, Ang and E began to recover their energy, that they had used massively while escaping as quickly as they could. They heard guards beginning to search the area and themotion that they left behind and knew that if they stayed there any longer, they may not have been able to get away. "I don''t know how I lost control" mumbled Ang, remembering how the skill she used sucked so much of her energy to unleash such a powerful attack, that affected the temperature of the whole area and engulfed it in ice. "Don''t worry, you have gotten rid of one thing that may have been holding back your cultivation as cultivation not only requires talent and energy, but also emotional and mental stability to be sessful" stated E reassuringly. Ang saw E as another person that she owed massively and just like Lex, she didn''t understand her abilities or know how capable she was, but she did know that she would aim to surpass her and assist her in the future. After a few hours of cultivating to recover their energy, they were both fully recovered. They both would have liked to continue to rest after travelling for an entire month while only stopping for cultivation and hardly anything else, but they knew that in their current situation, there was no time to waste. "Are you ready to confront and negotiate with your parents" asked E. "And if you are, we should leave now and avoid any guards or soldiers that we see along the way back to the royal district and we should wait until night just likest night" added Ang. Ang and E were only able to get to Jackson''s residence without being noticed because of E''s proficiency in stealth and the cover of the night, that helped them to camouge with their ck robes. "Agreed" affirmed Ang, standing up and putting on her robe, ready to leave. Ang and E didn''t run at full speed and only took alleyways and scarcely popted areas to reach the royal district. Along the way, what they had seen was the security tightening as more soldiers patrolled the streets, but also observed that there were less soldiers and gathered that most were stationed around the royal district. "It will be much harder to get into the royal district and we may have to rethink our n and expose your identity early on to be able to get to your parents" stated E, beginning to think that it was unfeasible to be able to sessfully sneak into the royal district a second time. "Okay, that could be an option, but I am unsure how my parents will react and I must make sure they don''t know of my ice abilities" stated Ang. Ang retracted the purple jade embedded into her forehead, that had mysterious applications that she was yet to know of, andpletely allowed her warm saint healing spiritual root to take over. Ang was bing more and more proficient in the use of her spiritual roots and as she did so, her hair becamepletely golden, like it was before she gained the Jade Empress''s inheritance and found out about her other spiritual root. Observing Ang, E saw the cold aura that Ang unconsciously imbued bepletely retracted and saw her entire temperamentpletely changed and her aura became warm and weing. Although her eyes didn''t match the aura she emitted and were filled with determination and still hadn''t gotten rid of the cold effects her cultivation method had. "Great, you should be able to waltz directly into the royal district and to your parents and shouldn''t be stopped by anybody as you are a royal, while I follow behind you as you guard and orpanion" nned E. "Then it is decided" agreed Ang as she took off her robe and threw it away. Ang was nervous to show herself to her country again, but with E and the Jade Empress supporting her, and Lex relying on her, she felt capable of oveing anything. Ang walked through the streets confidently, followed closely behind by E who kept on her ck robe, thatpletely covered her face and body, showing only her slim figure. She was instantly recognised by many as the princess of their country from her golden hair, but wasn''t treated with any respect and instead was cursed at by the crowds of people that recognised her identity. "Where were you during the battle and while we were being killed", "You left behind your country when it was in danger then came back after the danger subsided", "....", .... The curses from the people that recognised her didn''t affect her much as she was defending the Earth Country the entire time and had saved tens of thousands of lives, but did tell her the current state of her country. It was obvious from the way they treated her, that the people of Gamma country had a grudge and strong hate towards the royal family, that failed topletely protect them from the Voltiac Guild, and were starting to be restless. Since the attempted invasion, they hadn''t heard from the king and queen who were living luxuriously within the royal district, while the people began to run out of food. With the loss of family members and the destruction of their homes, along with the hunger they were going through because of theck of food, they could snap and attempt to revolt at any moment. Seeing the state of the country first hand, Ang and E saw their chances of the Gamma Country''s cooperation rising massively as the desperation of the people was obvious to them. All soldiers and guards that she came across were shocked after seeing her but treated her respectfully and formed a group around her that escorted her and herpanion towards the royal district. After less than an hour of walking through the country, the news had reached the king and the queen. "Sir, sir, Ang has been sighted and is heading towards the oral district" informed them a messenger hurriedly. "What, Ang has been sighted and is heading towards here" eximed the king in shock. "Are you sure" asked the queen. "Yes, miss" answered the man. "Go in a carriage and receive her, then bring her straight to us" ordered the queen. The messenger nodded and rushed off toplete his orders. "It can''t be a coincidence that Jackson was killed and Ang appears. Has she really be so capable" mumbled the king. "We will wait and see when she arrives" stated the queen as they sat patiently in the throne room, awaiting their daughter''s arrival. A golden carriage, led by gracious white horses, rushed out of the royal district, driven by the messenger, and headed towards where Ang was. It took an hour for the carriage to reach where Ang was walking towards the royal district and seeing the carriage in the distance, Ang knew that her parents had heard of her return, She was anxious, excited and curious to see their reaction to her return, but was still focused on her aim. Therge carriage halted before Ang, who was being escorted by a group of shoulders. She was respectfully weed onboard by the messenger and entered the luxurious carriage followed by E, who was herpanion. Without wasting any time, the carriage turned and rushed straight back towards the royal district. Ang satfortably inside therge carriage that could hold 10 people and E kept her distance from Ang and kept the act of her being an assistant of Ang. After an hour, they finally reached the royal district and they were allowed in by the guards and went straight to the most central andrgest building that also had the royal chambers within it. Reaching a halt, the messenger jumped down and respectfully opened the door for Ang and herpanion. "Please follow me to meet the king and queen who wish to see you" stated the messenger respectfully. Ang followed by E exited the carriage and calmly followed after the messenger. He led them through the luxurious royal district to the royal throne room. Ang and E weren''t shocked in the slightest by the gold and luxurious decorations within the royal district that glimmered with the light of the sun, and were more focused on the situation at hand. Reaching arge golden door that was enough to fit an elephant through, the messenger finally stopped and they reached their destination. "I have returned and have bought along with me princess Ang and herpanion" announced the messenger respectfully. "You may enter" stated a voice. The voice instantly resonated with Ang and she recognised it as her cruel mother, who was the one that was most insistent on her engagement with Jackson. The messenger scurried off afterpleting his task, and left Ang and E standing outside the door. Ang''s heart began to beat rapidly as she started to be nervous, but after receiving reassuring words from both the Jade Empress and E, she steeled her will and pushed open the door. Chapter 146: Proposition Chapter 146: Proposition As she pushed open the door, the throne room, she was familiar with, revealed itself. The throne room, also used as a courtroom, had a long table at the centre of therge hall with dozens of chairs around it and had two enormous thrones with all kinds of valuable materials and gems embedded into them at the end of it, that were elevated inparison to everything else in the room. On the left throne, sat a mature and beautiful woman, that wore a luxurious golden dress and wore a golden crown, that looked like a tiara, and went perfectly with her long golden hair. While on the right throne sat arge man with a small beard and short ck hair that also wore a crown, that was designed differently, with a more masculine appearance. "Ang, it has been a while" stated her father. Her father, corrting with hisrge and burly figure, had a very deep and projected voice that resounded throughout the throne room. "Yes, it has father" replied Ang calmly as she stood across the hall from her parents with E behind her. She had been so afraid to confront her parents, but as she did it, she didn''t feel any pressure in the slightest and was calm and confident. Ang''s mother was very pompous and arrogant and didn''t even bat an eyelid at the sight of her daughter after such a long time and stayed quiet. "We thought you might have died during the invasions of the Voltiac Guild, but luckily you are alive" stated her father. His words were caring, yet his tone and the way he said it had no emotion or care in them in the slightest. "I am not here to converse and reunite with you two, but am here with a proposition" dered Ang directly, getting straight to the point without having to bear with her parents attempt to show affection. "And what may that be," asked her father, curious to what she had to offer and what she wanted. But before she could answer her mother suddenly jumped up and interrupted. "How could you murder Jackson within the royal district. You have fallen so low and are no longer my daughter" she screamed. "I have no idea what you are talking about" answered Ang, pretending to be baffled. "Jackson was killed" she eximed, pretending to be shocked. Ang''s acting was quite believable, but her cold eyes wentpletely against how she was pretending to feel. "He was killedst night, the night before you returned and was killed with ice" informed her, her father. "You can''t possibly think that I killed him mother, I have merely a useless healing ability that can''t be used to attack" stated Ang. "But yourpanion might be able to" used her mother. Despite her immature and pompous attitude, that didn''t befit someone pursuant of strength, the queen didn''t gain her title through status alone and was only slightly weaker than the king and was a peak Heaven Mortal, that was second only to her husband on the continent. Dashing from her position, she rushed towards E, who stood beside Ang, in the hopes of uncovering her identity. Ang stood still and didn''t intervene. Just as her mother was about to grab E''s robe, with speeds that Ang knew was impossible for her to keep up with, E disappeared from her position and appeared on the other side of Ang. "Halt your nonsense" ordered the king, seeing the ability of E that disappeared and appeared in another position without even him, being capable of seeing her. ''It seems Ang really was behind the murder of Jackson with herpanion, but herpanion is mysterious and we can''t afford to offend them until we know their capabilities'' thought the king to himself. The queen thinking the same, returned to her throne and calmed down. She had be extremely agitated because of the amount of resources and time that she had wasted on nurturing Jackson, who they found as the most talented of the next generation, to be wedded to Ang. Then for him just to be killed without serving the country and or marrying Ang, was a p in the face for the queen. "So what is your proposition," asked her father, no longer seeing her as the weak daughter of his that had merely a healing ability and no fighting ability. Ang seeing the change in the situation where E had shown herself as a mysterious and powerfulpanion, adapted what she was going to say to show her own ability and coerce her parents to cooperate with her. "There is an iing threat in less than 5 months that is much more powerful than the Voltiac Guild and I want to prepare to fend off against the threat" stated Ang, missing out a lot of the information. "And what is this threat" inquired her father. "The cultivator that was above Mason and had methods and skills much more powerful and profound than the royal families measly library" answered Ang. Her words were extremely offensive to the power of the royal families and infuriated her mother, but she simmered down and allowed them to finish talking before she decided what to do with her daughter. But her words also showed the extent of what she knew and also implied hidden strength that either she had or people behind her had, that made her parents wary, knowing that she had no reason to affiliate with them after the way they treated her. "If so, what does that have to do with us and what are you offering for our help" inquired her father, not allowing family rtions to get in the way of his decisions and only caring about his own gain. "Well it is impossible for your dying country to fend off against the threat alone and the master that ising is nning to wipe out the entire continent, for his own methods that require sacrifices" stated Ang. Both her parents were shocked and angry because of her words, but still stood calmly on their thrones and didn''t act. Her words were not only disrespectful, and the royal couple had never been spoken to in such a manner in their lives, but also insulted their country and behind her words were spite and ridicule. "So how would we be able to fend off against this supposed threat," asked her father, staying level headed and believing every word that Ang said. He didn''t believe her because he trusted her, but because he knew that Mason must have had someone behind him to have such a cataclysmic rise in power and strength and from her expression and her previous words, her father knew that Ang knew a lot about the current situation and was even letting on less than she really knew. "It is simple, I will form an alliance with the Earth Country, that are obedient to me and mypanions, and we will form a resistance and prepare for the iing attack" stated Ang. Her statement had multiple subliminal messages and not only showed that she was capable of, but also told them that she had otherpanions that could be on the same level as E. Her parents had received word of the Earth Country surviving the siege of the Earth Country and had also heard about the ice queen and the white sh, which aligned with Ang''s words and shocked them massively. "So it was you who got the ice queen to kill Jackson" gathered her mother after aligning everything she knew about the current state of the continent and Ang''s words. Ang could see that her change in n, had been extremely effective and knew that her worth and safety were guaranteed, with her parents still being wary of E''s ability and the people behind her. Knowing that she shrugged uncaringly and the previous innocence she attempted to show was all gone. Yet, her mother couldn''t do anything to her, despite her rage and stayed seated. "We have food and some people, you have resources and some people. If we join together we may be able to ovee the iing threat with the help of mypanions that do include the ice queen and the white sh" dered Ang, confirming all their assumptions and cementing her power and ability within her parents'' mind. It took her parents a few minutes to digest everything they had just learnt about her daughter and what was iing for their continent. "We agree" both her parents stated in unison. It hurt both their pride, especially her mother''s, to have to submit and regard the daughter they shunned and underestimated so highly, after only a short while of her leaving. But they had no choice and their country was dying just as Ang had said, and if Mason''s master wasing, they would need to ally with as many powers and people as they could in the hopes of surviving. "Then we will begin preparing immediately" announced Ang calmly, hiding the overwhelming sense of aplishment and joy, and getting straight to business. Chapter 147: Preparation Chapter 147: Preparation Ang along with her parents set their preparations into motion. Their rtionship was only professional and for their mutual benefit. Ang felt no affection towards her parents, while her parents also felt no affection towards Ang, but were regretting their actions and shunning her, after seeing what she was now capable of. They began by sending their fastest messengers riding their fastest mounts to the Earth Country, that would take them around a week to reach, to alert the Earth Leader of their alliance. E made sure to add information about when she had watched Lex within the underground meeting room killing the traitors, which only Lex would have known about, to prove their identity and the authenticity of the letter. Following after the messengers were thousands of carriages withrge storage space, sent to receive food, resources and people and take them back to the Gamma Country. On the letter, it instructed them to sendrge amounts of food and anything valuable and useful in the current situation, then load their own carriage and the carriage sent out by the Gamma country. Then to bring all the people along with them and everything to the Gamma country, which would be a long arduous journey for the people, but with the cooperation and assistance of both countries, they would be capable of achieving it. They nned for hours together in the same throne room and nned for the initial preparation to bepleted within 3 months, The initial preparation was to move all the living people to the Gamma country and stock up on food and arge amount of resources, that would be distributed in rations and used to strengthen the soldiers. Then with the final 2 months, they would fortify defences and arm and train as many fighters as they could as they moved the weak towards the centre of the country and the stronger towards the edges of the country. However, theyout of strengths wasn''t for statuses and selfish means, but was to defend those that couldn''t defend themselves and the condition for them cooperating was to minimise the deaths of innocents. While the n also included strengthening those that could to strengthen themselves quickly, no matter the cost, and the royal family, without any choice, began to burn resources at much faster rates by gathering more and more of those with talent and providing the more resources to increase their strength and the speed at which they train. Ang after setting the ns into motion and intrusting it to the upper echelon of the country, working under the royal family, had went into a reclusive retreat to cultivate along with E, her parents, and all those above the Sky Mortal rank, who were prioritised. The main aims of the continent''s and Ang''s preparation were to form a stronghold that had resources and food necessary to protect and feed the people, while also enhancing and gathering all strength that they could in preparation, forming an army, for what was toe. As that was urring Lex was also preparing and was forming an army of his own with the beasts that he was controlling and gaining the loyalty of, with his power and the Dominant Eye. Within 24 hours of encountering the red foxes, under the orders of Lex, they managed to take over the entire area as their own. Lex had after feeding them, ordered them to pick off the weakest of the beast tribes. After being fed they had regained some strength and with the methods of attack that Lex had ordered them to use and was teaching them, they were able to take out their first tribe, that was the weakest out of all of them, in an hour. After doing so they devoured the bodies and took over their territory, then under the orders of Lex they continued to pick off more and more tribes and as they did so, Lex in the same way as he did for the red fox tribe, gained the loyalty of the other 4 fox tribes. Gathering all of the fox beasts from all 5 of the fox tribes, after weeding out those that were disloyal, Lex had around 300 fox beasts that he regarded as his main beasts to nurture. While they continued to take over the area, Lex sat downfortably, seeing any beast in the area as merely a work Mortal beast that couldn''t harm him in the slightest, and began to cultivate. But his cultivation wasn''t as productive and efficient as he wanted and needed to be, as, within his mind, he was still thinking about something that he had felt, but couldn''t exin. [System my instinct tells me there is something different and valuable about the fox beasts, but from what I can see they are just normal Mortal beasts that don''t hold much value to me] stated Lex. The main reason he had chosen to nurture the fox beasts, other than the potential he saw and the simrity with Kano from his past reality, was because of his instincts that made him feel as though they were worth nurturing. Lex trusted his instincts and knew that they were almost correct every time, but was now wondering why and couldn''t get the thought out of his mind. {Ding, what the host sensed may have been their superior potentialpared to other beasts the host hade across. The host must have sensed that from each fox beast tribe, they all had their own characteristics and the host''s n to breed them would form extremely talented and powerful fox beasts over time} stated the system. The system had aligned everything that Lex had instinctively gathered and confirmed what he had assumed, relieving his curiosity. [From what I know it usually takes 1 to 2 months for fox beasts to give birth after being impregnated, but if I continued to feed and train them arduously, I should be able to shorten that time massively and unlock their hidden potential. And should gainplete loyalty from the new borns, who from birth will see me as their master. I will continue to order them to hunt and take over more areas and while they get stronger, I will also cultivate myself] nned Lex. [This is another heaven-sent opportunity, maybe fate is pitying me for once and lending me a hand] thought Lex to himself. But knowing that every time he was struck with some good luck, he was then bombarded with troubles, he knew thatcency, especially with the opportunities he currently had, would be the worst thing he could do. "Time to prepare myself and my army to defeat anybody that attempts to take over and massacre my continent" dered Lex. [System how many areas filled with Mortal Beasts in the area] asked Lex. {Ding, the system can see innumerable areas of simr size underground that have all kinds of beasts at different ranks. However, the deeper underground and the closer towards the centre, that is towards the north to the host, the stronger the beasts are} described the system. [After they have cleared this area, I will lead my fox beast army to as many areas as it takes for them all to break through to the Earth Mortal Rank, while I also cultivate, then we will head deeper into the Underground Coves] nned Lex. After Lex''s 300 fox beasts ughtered and devoured all the other beasts within the small area of the underground coves they were in, Lex led them to the edge of the area, that from what he had seen and heard from the system, assumed was the entry point to the next Mortal beast area. While scouting the area, Lex had his Scouting Eye activated, and while circling the perimeter of the area, he found the area that had the thinnest walls and led to the rest of the underground coves. Looking at his fox beast army, none of them had be fat or grown much even after how much they had eaten, which went to show not only how hungry they were, but also their potential to grow and the amount of energy they were capable of absorbing. Launching a powerful fist at the wall, it took Lex a single fist packed with power, topletely shatter the dense wall and make an entrancerge enough to lead all his 300 fox beasts into. "We will aim to continue to take over the Underground Coves and hunt, but if you find any other fox beasts of a simr kind to that of yourselves, bring them to me" ordered Lex to his fox beasts'' without the use of the Dominant Eye. All the fox beasts howled, in unison, in affirmation, withplete loyalty to Lex as their leader who gave them food and dominated them while also treating them well. "We don''t want any casualties and you must all work together to be able to keep the army strong" stated Lex. "And also feel free to breed with each other and mix between different kinds of fox beasts to form a stronger breed of fox beasts" hinted Lex, giving themplete sexual freedom. The fox beasts split into groups and spread throughout the area to hunt and invade the area, while Lex sat on the ground and cultivated. Chapter 148: Fox Army Chapter 148: Fox Army The groups were formed of one or more of each of every type of the fox beasts and each of them covered each other''s weaknesses and had their own role in their battles. The intelligent fox beasts were able to formte their own battle strategies and took into ount the different characteristics of each of the fox beasts and all the tactics that Lex had ordered them to use and taught them. Lex taught them to cover each other''s weaknesses and embedded into them a simr ssing system to how human''s ssified different types of fighting styles. The red foxes, with the sharpest senses, acted as the scouts and the leader of sorts, while also battling if need be. The ck foxes and the white foxes, with the sharpest ws and teeth, shared the role of the offensive fighter and would deal as much damage to the opponents. While the orange and yellow foxes, with the strongest bodies and the toughest fur, shared the role of the tank and would be the defensive part of the team, while also dealing heavy blows if need be. The 5 types of fox beasts were initially aggressive towards each other, but being under themand of Lex and warming up to each other, they all realised they were very simr and pretty much the same species, as they started to protect each other and cover each other''s ws. As Lex''s fox beasts began taking over the second Mortal beast area, Lex sat on the ground calmly, unaffected by the battles going on around him, and continued to delve deeper into the Elemental Ascension Method. The wondrous Elemental Ascension Method cultivated not only his Internal Cultivation but also his External Cultivation simultaneously, which Lex called True Cultivation, and made Lex amazed each time he cultivated it. He couldn''t help but be in awe of the method as he felt his strength continue to rise as he continued cultivating. Each time he followed the method to cultivate, he felt his body bing closer to the elements around him and bing more familiar with them as they flowed into his body and tempered it both internally and externally. It was an extremely satisfying and mesmerising feeling as time was merely a blur as he cultivated the method and he only awoke after sensing all his fox beasts standing before him. [System how long has it been] asked Lex. {Ding, since the host entered the ethereal state of cultivation, it has been 8 hours} informed him the system. Hearing the system, it made more sense to him the feeling that he felt while cultivating the Elemental Ascension Method. It was an ethereal state that made him feel as though his slow had left his body and was floating around with the elements that flowed with his body, and the realisation opened up his understanding of the method that was tailor made to Lex. The ethereal state made it so that the unconscious restrictions that humans would ce on their bodies, would be lifted as he rxed and relinquished control, and gave the energy unrestricted ess into his body as he allowed it to flow freely around his body and temper it. [System show me my current status] ordered Lex, curious about how much his strength had increased in 8 hours. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 6 Internal Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 6 Elemental Body Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Earth Mortal Rank State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} Looking at his status he observed that the Elemental Ascension Method had made his Internal and External cultivation equal. [I havepleted only 6 percent of the Heaven Mortal Rank and still have a long way to go] stated Lex to himself. [I should aim to increase by 1 or maybe even two ranks before attempting to battle against Mason''s master] aimed Lex for himself determinedly. "Well done fox beasts, it took you merely 8 hours to take control of the entire area and defeat all the beasts" stated Lex. "Have all beasts been eaten" asked Lex to the red fox he hade across first. Receiving a nod, he smiled as he sensed the rise in power that all his fox beasts experienced. "We shall split the food evenly between us and if we see some that are weaker than the rest, we will provide them more food until they are up to standard" ordered Lex, receiving nods of understanding from all the fox beasts. Lex''s aim was no longer to take over the Underground Coves and control all beasts, but was now to form his ownpressed army that could help him in the uing battle, as he now had beasts worth nurturing, and he couldn''t care less about beast territory. While the fox beasts'' aims had also changed and were no longer to survive and eat because they were starving, but was to hunt anything and everything and gain as much strength as they could to serve their master. "You are foxes and can burrow into different Mortal beast areas, so we will now split you into 4 units of 75 beasts that will each have 15 groups, formted with one of each species of beast" announced Lex, nning to speed up their growth and reproduction process. Lex picked out 4 of the fox beasts and called them to stand beside him. He chose them as the most intelligent and understanding of the fox beasts, from what he had observed of them, and one of them was the first red fox beast he had encountered. "These will be the leaders of each of the four units and they will lead you into different Mortal beast territories that you while hunt in and devour. The Mortal beast areas are around the outside area of the Underground Coves. After you have defeated 5 Mortal beast areas, you will return to me to see your progress" announced Lex. There were no objections from any of the fox beasts, who wouldn''t dare to even if they did have objections, and could see that they were the obvious choice for the four leaders. They began to split into groups of 5 and after Lex could see the groups of 5pletely formed, he saw a few fox beasts that were left over. "Each of you join a group and will be an additional member" ordered Lex to the left over fox beasts that instantly followed his orders. He ended up forming enough groups for there to be 14 groups in each of the four units and numbered the units 1 to 4, with unit 1 being the led by the first red fox beast he came across. "As leaders, you must make sure there is order and there is no internal conflict and you must also make sure that everybody is equally fed and strengthened. And most importantly there cannot be any casualties" stated Lex to the four leaders, valuing every single one of the beasts after the system had confirmed his instinct. The four foxes seemed honoured to take on the duty and from their eyes, he saw determination, loyalty and obedience, and while looking at him, reverence. [I made the right choice] thought Lex to himself, seeing the look in their eyes. Each leader chose one group at a time, taking turns, wanting to form the strongest unit, and after all the groups had joined a unit "You may set off immediately" announced Lex, giving them permission to leave. All the fox beasts howled in understatement and they also seemed to be howls of reverence and praise, as they were led off by their leaders. They all had formed a tight army split into 4 units and were all hungry to hunt and gain strength, and were also nning to reproduce. They had previously rarely had the opportunity to reproduce because of theck of food and desirable females, but now with a wider range of females of all different kinds, and the abundance of food that they were hunting, they were ready to begin to reproduce between themselves, which was exactly what Lex was hoping for. Watching the fox beasts of all different colours set off in the distance, Lex had a satisfied smile. His n was to teach the intelligent fox beasts how to be self sufficient and form an organised and powerful army that had different ranks based on power, skill and intelligence. It gave him the time and space he needed to cultivate while also taught the fox beasts how to strengthen themselves without needing Lex to be there and order them around. "It seems I may be beginning to understand them as I felt as though they were cheering for me with their howls" mumbled Lex to himself. {Ding, the host''s assumption is incorrect and the host cannot understand the fox beasts''nguage} refuted the system. "Then how could I understand that they had understood me and were praising me," asked Lex. {Ding, the host was observing their intentions from their eyes and didn''t understand theirnguage, but understood their intentions} exined the system. "I don''t care, either way, I am beginning to understand my fox troops which will be very useful in the future" stated Lex uncaringly as he shrugged and sat back down. [Now I have more time to cultivate myself while my fox dominion learns to be self-sufficient and hunts for itself] thought Lex to himself as he delved his mind back into the Elemental Ascension Method. Chapter 149: Applications Chapter 149: Applications Lex cultivated while each of the fox beast units, that he had formed, set out to wipe out 5 Mortal beast areas nearby. The more he read and understood of the Elemental Ascension Method, the more Lex learnt about the elements and their innumerable applications. The base elements were Fire, Water, Wind and Land. But there were dozens of variations of the base elements that included all abilities thinkable. However, the base elements weren''t the only fundamental elements and were only the mostmon and most used elements, that were arguably the easiest to understand and ess. But there were much more fundamental elements that weren''t variants of the base elements, such as the time and space elements and the darkness and light elements. However, most people had spiritual roots that were linked to or derived from the 4 base elements and those that specialised in the other elements were rare. Elements were what formed everything and had their own energy, that could be wielded by the user that had the elemental affinity through their spiritual roots. However, Lex didn''t seem to be restricted by spiritual roots and had gained the affinity with every element, after integrating with the Eye System and gaining Eye Powers. Although Lex couldn''t use and didn''t know much about his affinity with all the elements, until he had gained the Elemental Ascension Method and cultivated his Elemental Body. By cultivating an Elemental Body, Lex enhanced his body and its elemental affinities, allowing it to channel the elemental energies through his body, which he couldn''t do before. Lex used to rely on his Eye Powers to be used as the centre of his cultivation and absorption of energy, but now he had three bases of his cultivation that he was aiming to get to the right rank. His Third Eye, his Eyes and his Elemental Body. His eyes were the base of his Internal Cultivation, with the energy stored within his dantian, the Elemental Body was the base of his External Cultivation, and his Third Eye linked everything within him to form a powerful entity within the centre of his forehead. Lex was beginning to learn the importance of spiritual roots and was unsure of how the ranking of ''powers'' or spiritual roots currently worked, as along his journey of gaining strength, in his past and current reality, they weren''t urate from what he had seen. [System could you exin to me the ranking system from my past and current reality and how it differs from the system''s rankings] asked Lex. {Ding, to inform the host, the rankings have been distorted and are no longer urate, so the system will exin to the host what the rankings that have been used equate to. In the host''s past reality the grade of talent and the so-called powers, that the ''levellers'' had, were ranked based on their potential to reach the Sky Mortal Rank, but the calctions were capped at the Sky Mortal Rank. That was why the host didn''t see the leveller''s ranks trante into strength and talent, inparison to the host. While in this reality, on this current continent, the talent ranks are capped at the Heaven Mortal Rank and reaching the Rank above that, as this continent has much more energy and is on the Lower ins. And the reason why nobody on the continent has managed to surpass the Heaven Mortal Rank is because there has been no incentive to increase their power and there isn''t much battling and quality cultivation methods that allow them to do so. Many royals and other talented individuals on the continent have the potential to do so, if they are diligent in their cultivation and have enough time, but it hasn''t urred yet, from what the host hase across. It could take tens of years to break through the Heaven Mortal Rank, that is one of thergest breakthroughs found in the Mortal Realm, and most people settle at the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank without striving to increase their strength any longer. While the host''s potential and talent are not capped by any cultivation realm and is infinite, but it doesn''t mean that the host will cultivate past ranks within seconds. It merely means that the host has the highest cultivation potential and is only held back by himself and his environment. The host has not even tapped into a percentage of what the host is capable of with the Eye System. But the host is steadily growing over time, assisted by I, the Eye System that is also growing and adapting with the host, like the host has already noticed} exined the system. Nodding his head in understanding, Lex continued to learn and contemte about what he was learning about the elements. Each element had its own type of energy, which was what made it a unique element, and Lex was beginning to understand how different elements worked. All elements were a part of the universe and had their own function, with some being more essible andmon than others, while some only being found in certain areas. Using his Elemental Vision to look at what energies were found around him, Lex could see there was an abundance of thend elemental energies and two other elements, that he didn''t recognise as one of the base elements. He could see all kinds of elements, but there were three that were most abundant around him, including thend elemental energy. Scouring the Elemental Ascension Method, Lex found the two elements that linked to the two other colours of energy he could see around him. "So the elements that are most abundant in the Underground Coves are thend element, the element of life and the element of nature and nts" observed Lex. Lex was bing more and more entwined with the energies and elements around him and as he continued learning the Elemental Ascension Body, he was learning that its main function wasn''t what he thought it was. "I can store energy within my body, but I don''t always have to rely on the energies of my body and I can pull on the elemental affinity my elemental body has to use the energy around me in the atmosphere" eximed Lex in realisation as he delved deeper into the Heaven Mortal Ranked section of the Elemental Ascension Method. Lex''s idea of cultivation was still restricted and he was greedily absorbing the energy around him forcefully, but just like with the Body Jolt Skill, Lex was learning that he would need to attempt to manipte and wield the elements and energy, without using force or attempting to control them. Another advantage that real cultivation had over ''levelling'', other than the enhancement in strength and the use of spiritual roots, was that cultivation methods had applications that gave the cultivator an advantage and ability over the ''leveller''. The only application of the Mental Void Method, that was a cultivation method focused on enhancing the mental state, which Lex came across by ident, was that it gave the user a stable and empty mind for a while after cultivating the method, While the Elemental Ascension Method had much more innumerable and useful applications that Lex wasing across as he delved deeper and learnt more and more of the method. "So the whole time I was cultivating an Elemental Body, I had the wrong idea" realised Lex as he continued reading through. [The point of the Elemental Body was to be able to stream the elemental energies, found around the user, through their body to enhance the body for a short while and the enhanced strength it gave, was merely a positive side effect. The whole focus of cultivating the body''s elemental affinities was not to increase the body''s strength or to increase the user''s cultivation speed, but was for this application of the elemental energies] observed Lex. It was an application of his Elemental Body and the elemental affinity with all energies he was gifted with, that he had never thought was possible and had never thought of attempting. "However it is only stated at this point because it is too dangerous to attempt with an elemental body under the Heaven Mortal Rank and it shouldn''t be used frivolously, as it could cause the body bacsh, until the user''s Elemental Body has reached a high enough rank" read Lex. The first application, Lex hade across in the Elemental Ascension Method, of his Elemental Body, was different elemental forms that granted the user enhanced power for as long as the user was able to sustain the elemental energy form for. The elemental energy forms would stream rapid amounts of a specific type of elemental energy and would turn all the user''s energy into energy that matched that element, and would enhance the user''s body with qualities corresponding to that element. It was an External Cultivation Application where the elemental energy would be used around his body, where the fire element would grant him explosive power, thend element would grant him imprable defence and the element of life would grant him strong vitality and healing. All the elements had different enhancements and the skill was known as Elemental Energy Transformation. Chapter 150: Land Elemental Energy Transformation Chapter 150: Land Elemental Energy Transformation "Elemental Energy Transformation. Amazing" mumbled Lex in awe of what he was reading. He would change the schematics of his body to match the characteristics of the elemental energy form he was using, as his body became one with the element. Its advantages were incredible and each element had different characteristics that the user would gain and it would also allow the user to learn to use the elemental energies around them without using their own energy. However, it also had bacsh and conditions that it depended upon and wasn''t invincible and as easy as it seemed, just like everything else. If the user''s body was not able to handle the synthesis with the elemental energy that they were attempting to entwine with, the user''s body would forcefully burn its energy, blood essence, vitality and anything else it could, to sustain the link with the elemental energy. It also required there to be an abundance of the elemental energy around the user, and if there wasn''t enough energy of the element that the user was attempting to synthesize with, the Elemental Energy Transformation would not work. The most important condition that must be met was that the user must be willing and epting of the elements without using force or resistance, which would cause the user extreme bacsh and may even harm the user''s spiritual roots, making them unable to use their elemental affinity ever again. Not only that, it also required the user to not have any other elemental energies within their body otherwise they would sh and cause severe bacsh to the user. Lex, after thoroughly reading everything and understanding everything within the Heaven Mortal Ranked section of the Elemental Ascension Method, was excited to try out his first External Cultivation Application. "The first element I will try this out with is thend element which is most abundant around me and also described as the easiest element to use the Elemental Energy Transformation with" decided Lex as he jumped up. Thend element was described as the easiest element for the Elemental Energy Transformation as the user would most likely be standing on Land and could channel the elemental energy into themselves through their feet easily. After reaching a mutual understanding and link with the element, after streaming the elemental energy into their Elemental Body, the user could attempt to use the Elemental Energy Transformation. However, for the first time testing it out, it specifically instructed to take time to understand the feeling and mutual understanding with the element as it coexisted with the user and user became one with the elements around them. The element would be part of them, and they should make sure not to rush as it was a new process that required practice. Lex took deep breaths of the scarce air and regted his body''s energy to a calm state, then stood in a bnced horse stance. "Time to attempt the first step. Stream the elemental energy into the body and find a mutual bnce with the elemental energy that I can handle, but is enough to initiate and sustain the Elemental Energy Transformation" stated Lex to himself. Using his affinity with thend element, and feeling that thend he stood on was abundant in energy, Lex allowed the energy to flow into his body through his feet. Thend energy streaming around his body wasn''t absorbed into his body and Lex didn''t attempt to control it, allowing it to flow freely through his body. After 20 minutes of flowing thend elemental energy into and around his body, Lex was ready for the next step. "Use the abundant amount of the elemental energy now within the body and be one with that specific element as all your energy and your Elemental Body changes to match the element you are attempting to use the Elemental Energy Transformation with" stated Lex to himself, finding it easier to control and follow through the steps while instructing himself. Lex allowed thend elemental energy within him to fuse with his body and transform his own energy, that seemed to be unique and matched every element, into thend element energy, as he felt himself bing more and more in-sync with thend element. His unique energy that could change into whatever element he needed and wasn''t restricted to a single element, made it so that Lex was capable of using the Elemental Energy Transformation, as without it he wouldn''t be able to reach an entwined state with the elements that would sh with each other. It took Lex another 10 minutes to transform all is energy to match thend elemental energy that was coursing through his body and as he did so he felt the energies fusing with each other, then settling around his body. "Final step, fuse the body with the element and allow the element to be a part of your body for the time that it is activated and also allow your body to be a part of the element" stated Lex through clenched teeth as he felt his body feeling as if it was being torn internally because of the strain of therge amounts of elemental energy that was rushing into him. Lex activating his Elemental Vision could seerge amounts of the brownnd energy entering his body and looking down at his body, hepletely matched it in colour. "So this is the Land Elemental Energy Form" observed Lex, seeing his body seemingly bingpletely formed ofnd energy. Lex allowed the transformation to settle before he tested out its power, knowing how important it was for his body and mind to stay bnced if he wanted not to cause himself bacsh. After what felt like another ten minutes there was a sudden surge of energy within his body as he felt the power and formation of the Land Elemental Energy Form had settled andpleted. Lex felt as though he was part of thend bellow his feet and had be one with thend elemental energy all around him in the air as he breathed the energy in and out of his body, that had be part of him. "Incredible" he mumbled in awe. He hadn''t visibly changed, but he now had a thin brown aura coating his body as his body waspletely in sync with thend elemental energy around him. Clenching his fist he felt his body had extreme power. Withdrawing a de from his inventory, without wielding the spacial element and relying on the system to do so, as he didn''t want the use of the Spacial Element to sh with the Land Element, and he held the de in his right hand. shing down with all his strength at his left arm, Lex was shocked when he saw the de shatter from the impact and only leaving a small scratch on is left arm. "I have be as might and sturdy as thend itself" eximed Lex. He was wondering what else the Land Elemental Energy Form granted him and allowed him to do other than massively boosting his defence. As he did so, he didn''t realise that his body was sinking into the ground and since his body had be one with thend element, his body could move through thend element with ease and was a part of it. Looking down, Lex was initially scared as his heart and mind wavered slightly, which shook the base of the Elemental Energy Transformation, but calming down, he felt as though he wasn''t being swallowed by thend, but was merely flowing through it like the energy flowed through his body. [What an incredible sensation] thought Lex to himself as he seemed to act with thend how energy acted with his body. While he was absent-mindedly thinking about what else the Land Elemental Energy Form would allow him to do, Lex had identally stumbled upon another application of the Land Elemental Energy Form, other than body hardening, but relinquishing the control of his body that had be part of thend element. Taking a deep breath and allowing himself to be swallowed up by the ground, Lex underground felt as though he was surrounded by the warmth of thend element that had entwined with Lex''s body. [This will be my ultimate escaping technique where I can hide underground] stated Lex within his mind, feelingfortable underground. Trying to move his body, Lex found that it was very easy and thend didn''t give him much resistance as it moved around him and allowed him to move freely. However, it was less of movement and more of flowing though. Lex felt as though he was floating through a warm swamp that was allowing him to move around freely, but he was actually a part of thend while in the Land Elemental Energy Form. Lex was unsure of how quickly he was moving, so moved up to the surface, which was easier than he had expected. "Time to experiment with this Land Elemental Energy Form" stated Lex to himself, in awe of the new ability he had gained. Chapter 151: Wondrous Fox Beasts Part 1 Chapter 151: Wondrous Fox Beasts Part 1 Lex after spending almost an hour to activate the Land Elemental Energy Form, had gathered that he was able to sustain it for 5 minutes without much strain and 10 minutes without any fatal or serious bacsh. However, this was with Lex not using the Land Elemental Energy Form much as he wasn''t in the heat of battle where he would have to use much more energy, so he estimated that 5 minutes would be his limit if using it in battle. Lex spent 8 minutes in the Land Elemental Energy Form and found that his movement speed underground was extremely quick to the point where he shocked himself and it wasn''t much slower than his full speed on foot. But he also found that travelling underground was very tiring and straining on his Land Elemental Energy Form that couldn''t sustain itself for too long. The final thing he tested was Geokinesis, the ability to maniptend at will, and found that thend followed his will. Geokinesis was another ability gained while in the Land Elemental Energy Form and was an Internal Cultivation Application that Lex felt had the most use and growth potential out of the other applications he hade across. Instead of being forceful andmanding, Lex flowed his will through his energy and found the perfect bnce, where he had control of thend around him, but also keep the link and synthesis between himself and thend elemental energy. He formed a pir out of the rock beneath him, that followed his will, and Lex felt as though it would be an incredibly useful ability to defend himself with while in battle or quickly build a shelter with while outside. Deactivating the Land Elemental Energy Form, by slowly releasing thend elemental energy and releasing the link between himself and thend element, without using force, Lex sat on the ground. He felt slightly mentally and physically strained, but his energy hadn''t been used much as it was constantly being replenished by the abundantnd elemental energy around him. [This ability could be almost invincible if I train it to its limits and learn to use it for other elements, but for right now it is not ready to be used in battle. I need to lower the activation time to a few minutes or maybe even a few seconds, from almost taking an hour and I also need to be more proficient in the use of the elements and train my body to be able to sustain the strain that linking with the elements causes it] analysed Lex. [For now, my priority is to train my Elemental Body and increase my cultivation, while also training in the Land Elemental Energy Form, that for now is the easiest to train in, because of the abundance ofnd elemental energy in the Underground Coves, and will be useful in future battles] decided Lex. Despite the sight strain that Lex felt around his body, he also felt that he was more in tune with thend elemental energy after entering the Land Elemental Energy Form for the first time. He also found absorbing the energy into his body much easier as he began to temper his Elemental Body and cultivate, while recovering his body''s strain at the same time. After an hour Lex felt he was in an optimum state, but still felt as though his training speed was too slow which reminded him of one of his Eye Powers, that he had which he hadn''t usedtely. Lex didn''t use the Self-Cloning Eye while recovering and forming his Third Eye as it would split his energy and would weaken him massively, making it impossible for him to achieve in the dire state he was in. But now it was the perfect time to use the Self-Cloning Eye to increase his training speed and aplish more than one thing at once. Self-Cloning Eye Forming 1 clone at a time, stopping to recover his energy back to its peak, Lex formed 3 clones, rying an Eye Power to each of them. "You two will cultivate the Elemental Ascension Method and temper your body both internally and externally" ordered Lex to the clones with the Spacial Eye and the Scouting Eye. "While you will learn and contemte more of the Elemental Ascension Method" ordered Lex to the third clone that had the Perceptive Eye ryed. They were all given their tasks, while Lex himself would also be contemting more of the Elemental Ascension Method and training his body in the use of the Land Elemental Energy Form, that he wanted his body to be more ustomed to. With everything in motion, Lex was rapidly increasing his own strength, while his Fox Dominion was hunting all the Mortal beasts in the area. Unit 1 and Unit 2 headed west, knowing that they were on the edge of the Underground Coves and Unit 3 and Unit 4 went east. The two Units after burrowing out together, split up after finding their own areas and continued to take over Mortal areas and only returning back to their master after taking out their 5 Mortal beast areas. After Lex and his clones cultivated for 3 days, Lex suddenly sensed the presence of nearly 80 fox beasts that were heading towards him. "I wonder what Unit is the first to return" mumbled Lex as he quickly ced his palm on each of his clones, reabsorbing them back into his body and gaining what they had aplished over the past 3 days. It wasn''t an amountrge enough to shock and overwhelm Lex''s main body, that was currently very powerful, but was surprised to see he much they had managed to aplish. He felt his strength and understanding of the Elemental Ascension Method rise quite significantly as his body settled and devoured what his clones had gained hungrily. Rushing back to their master was Unit 1 who was the first topletely hunt 5 whole Mortal beast areas. The beasts that numbered slightly below 80 had a qualitative change in power and aura as they returned to their master. "Good job Unit 1" congratted Lex as Unit 1 stood before him, led by the first red fox that Lex hade across and had a wide smile. Observing their current power levels he estimated, that they had all within a few days went from starving and dying fox beasts to peak Mortal beasts that were all-powerful in their own rights. The red fox beast leapt at Lex who ced out his palms to catch him and began to stroke his head, reminding him of Kano from his past reality. [He seems to be attempting tomunicate with me] noticed Lex who was staring deep into his eyes. The red fox beast began to howl in different tones while staring deep into Lex''s mesmerising eyes, that had now be tinted red after gaining the Dominant Eye and forming his Third Eye. [It seems as though he is requesting to be given rest, but not because they are tired, but because their bodies need sleep to be able topletely absorb the energy and it seems to me from what he is trying to say, that these unique fox beasts cultivate in their sleep] read Lex. "Okay you may all sleep and rest for as long as it takes you to break through to the Earth Mortal Rank" announced Lex, allowing them all to rest. All the beasts had expressions of amazement and gratitude. They were all shocked by how well he treated them, how he understood them and how much his power seemed to have improved while they had left. [It seems their loyalty to me is growing with their power and intelligence, which is exactly what I was hoping for] observed Lex with a pleased expression as the red fox jumped out of his hand and huddled with the rest of Unit 1 that all within minutes fell fast asleep. The rest of the Units were alsopeting for who would return first and after stroking the Unit Leaders and congratting them, to make them feelfortable and happy around him, Lex allowed them all to sleep and digest all the energy that had absorbed into their bodies. Self-Cloning Eye Lex formed a clone and ryed to it the Scouting Eye, then ordered it to hunt Earth Mortal Ranked beasts and store them within the inventory, so that Lex could feed the fox beasts when they awoke. Lex had learnt that his inventory would also swallow the inventory of that of the clones, after he reabsorbed them, just like everything the clone had gained and experienced. [I wonder what exactly these fox beasts are and I must be really lucky to have found these beasts straight away that grow so quickly] thought Lex to himself. The amount of beast meat they ate was dozens of times the size of their actual bodies, but as soon as they ate the beast meat it seemed to bepletely digested and turned into energy that was absorbed into their bodies. And adding to that the fact that they seemed to cultivate in their sleep andpletely digest and absorb the energy within their bodies and around them, they were wondrous and mysterious beasts. Chapter 152: Wondrous Fox Beasts Part 2 Chapter 152: Wondrous Fox Beasts Part 2 Lex, seeing his 300 fox beasts sleeping, sat cross-legged and began to cultivate without using clones, as he didn''t want to show the fox beasts his ability to form clones yet. Lex cultivated for an entire day and the fox beasts still hadn''t awoken. As he was continued cultivating and tempering his body internally and externally, he suddenly felt a surge of energy around him as lots of energy started rushing towards where he was. However, the energy wasn''t rushing towards him, but was rushing towards the area before him. Opening his eyes, Lex was shocked by what he saw. The sleeping fox beasts thaty before him were glowing golden and were emanating a powerful aura that was sucking in all the energy around them. "Amazing" uttered Lex in awe of the effect that his fox beasts had on the surrounding area. His luck was incredible to havee across beasts, that had such growth potential and were worthy of being nurtured, straight away, as Lex felt as though the continent he was currently on was nothing inparison to what he had heard of the wide world. For the fox beasts to be acknowledged by the Eye System, they must really be amazing like Lex was beginning to notice. Lex activated his Elemental Vision and could sense and see all energies of all elements in the areas being sucked in by the fox beasts who were emitting blindingly bright golden light. After a few minutes, the light began to fade slowly as the fox beasts began to awaken one by one. All of them had a powerful aura of an Earth Mortal and observing them, Lex was unsure of whether he would have been able to defeat a group of them when he was an Earth Mortal. After all of them had broken through, Lex had a pleased expression as he looked at his army of fox beasts. "Stay here I will return shortly" ordered Lex who dashed away with extreme speed. He dashed towards where he sensed his clone was, and using the link he had with the clone, through the Self-Cloning Eye, Lex called for his clone to return. The clone had left a tunnel of holes in the walls and blood everywhere, and within a few minutes, he found his clone and reabsorbed it back into his body. Lex dashed back towards his fox beast army and on the way, he looked in his inventory to find that his clone within a single day had defeated thousands of beasts that were all of the Earth Mortal Rank, just like Lex had ordered. Returning to his fox beasts at full speed, they were all shocked by how quick he was and their eyes were unable to track him as appeared before them. Standing before them, Lex activated his Dominant Eye, to convey his will through his dominating aura and speech. Dominant Eye Lex''s previously ck eyes that had a red tint becamepletely red and he instantly emitted an aura of dominance. "Now that I have returned I am proud of how far you havee and you are now all Earth Mortal Rank beasts" stated Lex. "However you shouldn''t get over confident andfortable, you are still too weak in the grand scheme of things and I could easily massacre you all along with many others who are on a simr to me" continued Lex, increasing the strength of his aura, intimidating the beasts. "But you are my army and I will protect you in the same way that you will protect me" added Lex, lowering his aura and giving them a warm smile. "But I am going to warn you here and now. There is some sort of civilisation at the central areas of the Underground Coves and those inhabitants that have control of the centre have control of the whole Underground Coves" informed them Lex. "So from here on out you must be careful and still strive to increase your numbers and strength. Like I have already said you are free to reproduce and should do so to increase your desire to gain strength and hunt for your children, while also giving birth to strong fox beasts that will be the future. We will start from here and continue to take over more and more of the Underground Coves until we take over the entire Underground Coves" announced Lex. All the fox beasts howled in understatement and allegiance. "To celebrate, I have hunted Earth Mortal Ranked beasts for you to eat your fill before you set out to hunt" announced Lex. He waved his arm and hundreds ofrge Earth Mortal Ranked beasts of all kinds of species, sizes and strengths appeared out of thin air behind them. As soon as the fox beasts saw the beast meat, they all became hungry and drooled with the desire to eat. Lex was shocked to see how hungry they were and thought they wouldn''t have an appetite after how much they had eaten, but at the same time, it made sense for them to be hungry after recently breaking through. "You may eat your fill, but be sure to look after your peers" permitted Lex while also reminding them to make sure that everyone gets a good amount of food. The fox beasts were all overjoyed and grateful towards Lex and wanted to begin eating, but before they did, each Unit turned to their leader to gain permission before eating. After they were given permission they all pounced at the beasts and began to devour them. [It looks like I made the right decisions with my unit leaders and all of the leaders have distinguished themselves and gained the respect of all the other fox beasts] observed Lex. But Lex also wanted equality and saw that the yellow fox beast race didn''t have a leader from their tribe. [I should form another unit, and the 5th leader needs a leader of the yellow fox beast race] decided Lex. Observing all the yellow fox beasts, none of them struck him as worthy of being a leader and just as he was about to change his mind, he found a young yellow fox beast who had the fire of determination in its small beady eyes. "Come here" ordered Lex to the fox beast. Instantly all the fox beasts stopped devouring the beast meat and were watching what was about to happen closely, as the yellow fox beast walked towards Lex. It should be scared, but there wasn''t a hint of fear in its eyes, despite its body that seemed to be smaller and weaker than the rest of the yellow fox beasts and its fur, that the yellow fox beasts were known for, didn''t stand out from their race. As it approached Lex it stared deep into Lex''s deep red eyes and became frightened as his soul and spirit were shaken by the sight of the Dominant Eye. "Don''t try to sh with my eyes as you will lose. Nowe here" stated Lex. The fox beast lowered its gaze, frightened by Lex''s eyes and walked towards him. As he reached Lex he thought he was about to be punished or killed, but was shocked when Lex stroked his head and gave him a reassuring smile. "There is no need to be so angry or scared of me. Yes, I am your master, but you can all think of me as your father that is nurturing you" stated Lex. "From now on he will be the leader of the 5th Unit that I am forming now, to move onto the next stage of taking over the Underground Coves and strengthening the Fox Beast Army" announced Lex. All the fox beasts were shocked by Lex''s sudden announcement and by why the scrawny yellow fox beast beside him was chosen as a Unit Leader. "If I make a decision it is final" dered Lex domineeringly, frightening the beasts that were doubting his decision. "But I will exin why he was chosen. I saw a drive in him that I haven''t seen in any of the other beasts and although killing between each other is not allowed, friendlypetition is good to boost your growth. And from my estimations, he could grow to be one of the strongest among you all" exined Lex. The yellow fox beast was shocked by Lex''s words and was also touched after gaining recognition from somebody for the first time. All the beasts didn''t dare to refute and believed Lex''s words, knowing how powerful and capable he was. "Each unit give the new 5th unit 3 groups each, so that each Unit will have 12 groups of fox beasts" ordered Lex. All the other Unit Leaders, just like Lex had expected, chose the fox beast groups that seemed to be the weakest and they all joined the fifth unit with lowered and ashamed gazes. "Now that the fifth and final unit is formed and all of you have be Earth Mortal Ranked beasts, it is time to begin the domination of the Underground Coves and forming of a tribe where you can give reproduce and protect your children and form a powerful army" announced Lex. Chapter 153: Fox Civilisation Chapter 153: Fox Civilisation Lex knew that by forming the 5th unit, with a leader that seemed scrawny and also giving him the least wanted subordinates, it would be looked down upon. But that was exactly what he wanted, as he could use it to increase thepetition between the Units and uplift the fox beasts who were being looked down upon. It was known to Lex that the pressure and disdain that Unit 5 would experience may break them and cause them to became extra weight on his Fox Army, but what he was hoping was for the 5th to be stronger under the pressure, as pressure makes diamonds. "Before you continue to eat, I have some words that I would like to say to Unit 5 in front of the rest of the units" stated Lex, before they could start eating again. "You are being looked down upon, right" stated Lex to the 5th Unit, who agreed with his statement. "So what are you going to do about it," asked Lex. All of them were silent and unsure of how to answer, but the yellow fox beast who had be the leader of the 5th unit began to howl aggressively and proudly. Lex didn''tpletely understand what the fox beast said, but from the determined look in his eyes, Lex knew that the fox beast had gotten the right idea and was d, that the bet he ced on the yellow fox beast having potential, worked out. "Yes you are correct and from now on the 5 units are separate unless I order otherwise and the 5 units willpete with each other to see which unit will be the most powerful" announced Lex. Lex wasn''t aiming for segregation, which was why he evenly split the units and leaders, with one of each race, but he knew how usefulpetition was. Whilepeting, one uses everything they can to win and Lex was aiming for them all to strive blindly towards strength and make them form a rivalry between each other. "All 5 units will follow your leaders and go out to hunt and do as you please, but if there are casualties above 10 fox beasts for any unit, the leader will be punished" announced Lex, passing full responsibility onto the Unit Leaders. "I will be entering a secluded retreat to train and you must not disturb me unless there is a massive threat to the army" informed them Lex. The fox beasts were slightly wary of having to rely on themselves and not have the support of Lex, but they continued to listen attentively to whatever he had to say. "For now, you will form a Fox Civilisation and arge fox tribe here and can all form your homes. If you wish to, you may reproduce immediately, but only the female fox beast holding the child is allowed to stay in the tribe, while the males should still continue to do their tasks. The 5 Unit Leaders must respect each other and help each other out if need be, but will alsopete with each other and see each other as rivals. You may have children with any mate that is willing, no matter the fox race or Unit. And finally, each Unit must leave at least a quarter of their people back at the Fox Tribe to protect the pregnant that can''t fight and protect the beast meat storages that you will produce, to be able to feed and nurture children and women who are pregnant" stated Lex, setting up the rules and giving the Unit Leaders arge responsibility. "My secluded retreat willst at least 1 month and couldst longer, and no matter what you hear or happens from where I am cultivating, you are not allowed to enter unless it is extremely important" warned Lex. "Here are some more beast meat to start your beast storage" stated Lex, withdrawing the rest of the Earth Mortal Ranked beast meat he had within the inventory. "I will be in this cave here and you can continue to eat, then build around this area to form your homes, storage and army stations. Form a civilisation of your own and prove your worth to me when I return" announced Lex pointing at a small cave. Turning around and entering the nearby cave, Lex left all of the fox beasts that began to excitedly howl with the opportunity to build a civilisation of their won for them to have homes and rx. Lex had ignited within them the desire topete and be the greatest, and after the fox beasts ate their fill, the 5 fox beast Unit Leaders all met up in a cave away from the rest of the fox beasts. After negotiating, they all agreed that out of the 60 or so fox beasts, that they all had under them, 15 from each group would stay as guards and another 15 would build up the tribe and form the burrows and other necessary buildings, while the other 30 would go out to hunt and bring back the food. They had all agreed, without Lex''s input, that the food would be saved within the centre of the tribe and split evenly and would make sure to punish those that attempted to take for themselves and not help with the growth of the tribe. They had also agreed that all tasks would rotate daily, between the fox beasts, to make sure they are all proficient in everything and only pregnant females were excused from their tasks and were allowed double the food to the rest. And the final input that the Unit Leaders added themselves, knowing they were granted leadership by Lex, was that children would be granted the most food and also were trained in how to battle by an experienced hunter before they were allowed to join a Unit that would scout the young fox beasts. Lex nted the seed, while the 5 Unit Leaders were the main farmers to the army he had allowed to strengthen and form its own civilisation, while he returned to cultivate. After eating their fill, which was quite a lot considering their size, but not as much as when they were hungry, the 5 Units stood under their leaders, in their groups. The fox beast leaders informed the rest of the fox beasts their ns, decisions and rules and all the fox beasts agreed and submitted to theirmand, that was for the best for them, their tribe and the fox beast race. They designated the roles to each of the fox beasts and, despite not having the sunlight to tell them when was day and night, they formed their own timing schedule. Each of the fox beasts would have 10 hours of either working or hunting, then they would have 10 hours to mate, eat and sleep, to recover and strengthen their bodies that would be fatigued after 10 hours of hard work. Without any knowledge of there being night and day, as they couldn''t see the sky from underground, the intelligent fox beasts were able to form their own day that was 20 hours long and split the day into two parts on their own. Lex, who had his Scouting Eye activated within the cave and was watching his fox beasts form their own civilisation, that had upations and rules, had a pleased smile. [I have made the right decisions with the 5 Unit Leaders and can rest assured that the Fox Army will strengthen itself, and will grow and reproduce. But I cannot becent now and forget about the iing threat of Mason''s master that is at an unknown power level] stated Lex to himself. All Lex knew was that there was a powerful demonic cultivatoring in a few months, that was much stronger than Mason, but he had no idea of his cultivation level, his abilities and whether or not he wasing alone. Which was why he needed to rack up as much power as he could, in preparation for anything that could ur. Self-Cloning Eye Lex''s eyes went frompletely clear to having ck pupils, but they weren''t normal ck eyes and had a profound aura to them. Lex formed three clones, stopping to recover between them, and ryed to them the Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye and Perceptive Eye. "You will cultivate your Elemental Body both internally and externally, using the Elemental Ascension Method" ordered Lex to the Clone with the Scouting eye ryed to it. "You will cultivate your Third Eye and strengthen it a much as possible" ordered Lex to his clone that had the Spacial Eye ryed to it. "And you will learn and understand as much as you can of the Elemental Ascension Method and the elements and if you have reached a point where you feel you cannot understand anymore, you should cultivate using it" ordered Lex to the clone with the Perceptive Eye ryed to it. "While I will train my body in the use of the Land Elemental Energy Form, that will be my trump card other than the Third Eye" mumbled Lex to himself. The Land Elemental Energy Form was extremely useful and powerful, but Lex was only able to sustain it for 5 minutes and required time and a calm environment to be able to activate the Land Elemental Energy Form and deactivate it without using force that would cause him bacsh. Everything was set into motion for the fox beasts and himself to strengthen themselves as quickly as they could, but was it enough. Chapter 154: 1 Month Later Chapter 154: 1 Month Later 1 monthter Lex''s body was bursting with power as his Internal and External Cultivation settled at LVL 51 of the Heaven Mortal Realm. He would reabsorb his clones back into his body each week, as not to be overwhelmed by their progress, and he had massively improved in his use of the Land Elemental Energy Transformation. His understanding of the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method had also increased massively along with his cultivation. All meanwhile, he had also managed to form a new Eye Skill, inspired by the inventory, the Body Jolt Skill and the Scarlet sh. The Attack Jolt Skill In the same way, he would jolt his body forwards through space, using the Spacial Eye, Lex would jolt an attack, such as the Scarlet sh, forwards through space. This made his attacks much faster and seemingly disappearing for an instant as it was jolted through space. Reabsorbing his clones for the 4th time and stretching his body, Lex was excited to see how much his fox beasts had managed to aplish over the past month that he had been cultivating. [System show me my status] {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 51 Internal Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 51 Elemental Body Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Sky Mortal Rank State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision, Body Jolt, Attack Jolt Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Land Elemental Energy Transformation Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} Looking at his status, he was satisfied with his progress, but he knew it wasn''t fast enough to face the looming threat that Mason''s powerful master posed, so he wasn''tcent and after moving his fox beast army forwards, he would return to secluded cultivation. Crushing the cave around him with a simple fist, Lex was shocked by what he saw around him. He had massively underestimated the intelligence of the incredible fox beasts he had luckily stumbled upon, and they had amazingly been able to form a small civilisation of their own. Scouting Eye Spreading his vision as far as he could, Lex was even more shocked by how sophisticated the fox beast tribe was set out. Over the past month, the beasts hadn''t sat back idly, and the talents of the fox beasts were beginning to reveal themselves. Although the wondrous fox beasts, unlike humans and other beasts, were able to strengthen themselves through consumingrge amounts of beasts meat and beast cores then cultivating the energy in their sleep, they were not allpletely equal. The 5 unit leaders under the pressure of leadership and the drive to meet their master''s expectations, stood at the peak in terms of power. All 5 unit leaders intelligently and peacefullymunicated with each other and set each other their own targets, without splitting the tribe and causing internal conflict. It was an incredible sight for Lex to witness. Each fox beast was allowed their own burrow and would rotate between either hunting, training, guarding or building each day, sharpening all their attributes. While the beast meat and cores that were harvested from the hunts were all ced in the storages to be split fairly, with young children and pregnant females being given more food, and young talents also being nurtured much faster. Lex could see that breading had begun and the different races of fox beasts were all being used to the best of their characteristics and all had different roles. The 5 Unit Leaders had settled at peak Earth Mortals and were close to breaking through, while most of the fox beasts were all only slightly below the Unit Leaders. "All fox beasts converge on me" ordered Lex domineeringly as his projected voice echoed loudly around the entire area. Seeing newborns, Lex was expecting them to be scared of him, as they wouldn''t know him, but they inversely seemed to recognise him. Looking in the eyes of the fox beasts that were rushing towards him, Lex could see respect, reverence and admiration and in the eyes of the newborns, he was a god, from what they had been taught by their parents. He was expecting loyalty from what he had provided and his Dominant Eye that allowed him to bear over his targets, but currently, he didn''t have it activated, yet waspletely reversed. [It seems the 5 Unit Leaders have done well] observed Lex. Fox beasts would give birth in litters of usually 6 and it could be much higher, yet Lex was underwhelmed by the amount of offspring that were very few. He spotted a few hybrid beasts, but overall the addition was only around 30 and wouldn''t add much. [It must be that the fertility of the fox beasts is very low as from what I can there are many couples between the fox beasts] observed Lex. But that was to be expected from powerful beasts, as the higher the strength and talent level of beasts, the harder it was for them to give offspring. Which made Lex, who knew of that from the Voltiac Guild beast records, wonder just what the fox beasts were and how strong they could be. It seemed to be an event that they were expecting, and within minutes the word had spread and most of the fox beasts had returned. Stood at the front of the crowd were the 5 Unit Leaders, that all stood strong and powerful, and the crowd was split into 5 rows. [What incredible progress. I took a risk with the 5th Unit Leader, but his strength and that of his unit have surpassed that of the other units slightly, apart from unit 1 that seems to be the strongest] observed Lex. "Your progress is good, but now it is time to move deeper into the Underground Coves. I need as many of you as possible to break through into the Sky Mortal Rank as other beast tribes in the Underground Coves will not sit back and allow you to continue to grow. But for now, I need a run down of the current state of the fox beast tribe" announced Lex. Chapter 155: Next Step Chapter 155: Next Step The Unit 1 Leader was the first to attempt tomunicate with Lex. The red fox used signals and howled in what seemed to be itsnguage attempting to ry to Lex its words. After a few minutes of Lex attempting to understand as much as he could from the fox beast''s eyes and signals, Lex heard a sudden announcement. {Ding, the host''s Eye Knowledge has increased to LVL 2} announced the system. {Ding, with his increase in the host''s Eye Knowledge, the hose has gained the ability to read auras. This will allow the host to gauge the strength and threat level of opponents from their aura and also be able to understand their intentions through it} stated the system. Lex was pleased with what he gained and instantly felt that his ability to read from the fox beast''s eyes, that he found revealed a lot as their will had submitted to his, was much easier. [If I continue to train my Eye Knowledge, I will be immune to lies and will be able to see through anybody] thought Lex to himself as he continued watching the fox beast. Using his ability to read auras, along with reading the fox beast''s eyes, Lex was able to understand a lot about the current state of his Fox Beast Dominion. There seemed to have been a few casualties, and many of the fox beasts had formed an intimate rtionship with another fox beast of the opposite gender, but yet the total offspring of the tribe within a month was around 30. {Ding, the host''s assumption is correct and it will be rare for them to be able to reproduce and it will be hard to grow in numbers. The system would rmend the host to maximise the growth of the current fox beasts, while also minimising casualties} confirmed the system. Seeing the reverence of the fox beasts and sensing their loyalty, Lex rxed and knew that it was unnecessary for him to use the Dominant Eye. Sitting on the ground, Lex had a small smile and despite the tense predicament he and the rest of the continent were ced in, Lex was still able to stay positive. He was enjoying the journey of growth and pursuing strength and couldn''t help but smile at the small and cute fox beasts that all saw him as a master. Sensing his weing aura, the fox beasts all huddled around Lex and jumped onto him as they licked him as a sign of affection. Gently pushing them off him, not wanting to be licked, he stroked the head of all the fox beasts one by one, showing them all affection that was simr to that of a parent and a master. "From here onwards I will be overlooking your hunts and will push you to increase your strength as quickly as possible. After a good amount of you have reached the Sky Mortal Rank, I shall return to my secluded cultivation" decided Lex. The Unit 1 Leader tranted Lex''s words, to the few that didn''t understand, and agreed with Lex''s decision. The Underground Coves had many small beast tribes, with fewrge beast tribes that upiedrge areas, with one specific beast tribe in the centre. Lex wanted to charge straight into the centre and take out the beast tribes, but he knew he was far from invisible and against such arge number of beasts, it would be extremely difficult to survive let alone massacre them all. He was also unsure of what exactly was found within the rest of the Underground Coves and knew that he and his fox beasts had only just begun to enter the Inner Areas of the Underground Coves. The decision to nurture the fox beasts and overseer a few of their hunts until they broke through to the next level of strength was the best course of action. "Although I understand your intelligent decision of making a beast meat and beast core storage, the biggest priority currently is still to increase your strength as quickly as possible. You are all free to eat as much as you can from the storages and should sleep as much as possible for your bodies to digest and absorb more energy to increase your strength''s" permitted Lex. The fox beasts no longer had the hunger they had previously and were mostly fed to their fill, but they could still eat more and with Lex''s permission, that they knew reigned supreme over their fox tribe, the fox beasts headed towards the food storages. The 5 Unit Leaders led their units to the storages that were filled with beast meat and beast cores that were enough to feed an entire city for weeks. The beast meat and cores were all of the Earth Mortal Rank and didn''t appeal to Lex in the slightest, and while they were feeding and storingrge amounts of energy within their bodies, Lex could do something else. Lex''s n for the next step of the fox beasts'' growth was simple. He was nning to acquirerge amounts of beast meat and beast cores, to refill the storages, and after they had finished feeding, he would take them all out for a hunt. He would oversee their battles and try his best to minimise their casualties with his clones, and throughbat and therge amounts of energy, they would have stored within their bodies after feeding, many of them would be able to break through into the Sky Mortal Rank, while some may have already broken through the Earth Mortal Rank with the energy consumed from the storages. Each breakthrough granted the beast or cultivator arge power boost and with it, Lex felt more confident leaving his beasts to fend for themselves in the Underground Coves, that had other beast tribes that would be a massive threat, while he returned to secluded cultivation. Lex formed 3 clones, rying to each of them an Eye Power of his. He had noticed previously that his Dominant Eye couldn''t be ryed to a clone, leaving his maximum clone capacity at 3 clones. Which wasn''t an issue as Lex knew he wouldn''t be able to deal with the strain of having 4 clones formed at the same time. "Hunt and store as many beasts of the Sky Mortal Rank into the inventory and if youe across a group of beasts that are capable of harming you, retreat back here, without allowing them to follow you" ordered Lex. With their orders, the 3 clones dashed away toplete their tasks, while Lex stayed in the position he was in and cultivated calmly. Chapter 156: Underestimating the Underground Coves Chapter 156: Underestimating the Underground Coves While Lex''s clones hunted Sky Mortal beasts, that would be used to refill the beast storages, Lex cultivated and the fox beasts devoured as many beast cores and as much beast meat as they could. [System can you exin the cultivation process of the fox beasts in more detail and tell me about their origin] asked Lex, hoping the system knew more than he could gather from his observations and brief knowledge about beasts. {Ding, the system has some knowledge of the fox beasts that the host hase across, but most of it is not yet allowed to be revealed to the host. However, what the system can tell the host, is that the fox beasts are rare and it will be almost impossible toe across anymore. The way they cultivate is just like the host has observed and their bodies can consume almost any form of energy that will be stored within them. Then during their sleep, their bodies will digest and absorb more energy from the atmosphere to improve their bodies and breakthrough. However, they cannot rely only on absorbing energy and sleeping, as the energy capacity of their bodies increases by them surpassing their limits throughbat and training and just like humans, beasts can reach bottlenecks} answered the system. Lex was slightly let down by the revtion of there being information that was being withheld from him, but it also excited him to find out more about the fox beasts and watch them grow. The strain on the Self-Cloning Eye after cloning, was hard to bear especially when the clones were far away from their host, which would put more strain on the link with the clones, making it hard for Lex to do much. Circting his energy and absorbing energy, using it to temper his body internally and externally, Lex continued to cultivate to soothe his pain in his eyes. Meanwhile, the fox beasts wolfed downrge amounts of beast meat and beast cores, that would have caused other beasts to explode or be overwhelmed by the energy, and after each fox beast at their fill, they all fell into a deep slumber. Each fox beast seemed to have a different capacity to the amount of energy they could store within their bodies at once, which varied slightly between them and also signified the speed at which they could increase in strength. Thest 5 that continued to eat were the 5 Unit Leaders, that with their strong wills to seed and please their master, were able to surpass their limits and all entered a deep slumber. While they slept, all the fox beasts had a faint golden glow around their bodies, as their bodies absorbed energy and digested the energy stored within their bodies. After an entire day, Lex finally began to see a few fox beasts leaving the storage area, and all of them were the young fox beasts that couldn''t store much energy. They all jumped around Lex wanting to y, and Lex couldn''t help but y with the cute and young fox beasts, like he used to do with Kano from his past reality. They continued to chase after him around the fox tribe, and Lex was only jogging and testing out their speed. Although inparison to himself, their speed wasn''t amazing, butparing it to humans he hade across at the same rank as them, they were much faster. After a while, more and more fox beasts had left the storage area and most of them could not eat any more, as they had reached a small bottleneck. Lex returned to cultivate and allowed the fox beasts to y and train between themselves, still waiting for his clones to return after running dangerously low on energy oring across a threat. After a few days, all of the fox beasts had left the storages apart from the 5 Unit Leaders that were still in a deep slumber. [It seems as though the Unit Leaders will breakthrough without needing to surpass their limits throughbat. The pressure ced on them as leaders must already be enough] observed Lex. "All of you will train between yourselves and wait for your Unit Leaders to return" ordered Lex to the fox beasts awake, that all followed his instructions. While they trained between themselves, Lex pulled on the link with his clones, signalling for them to return. But as he did so, he was shocked to feel that one of his clones was suddenly killed as the link with the clone was forcefully broken and caused Lex bacsh. Instantly there was immense pain in his eyes as he blurted out a curdle of blood from the sudden shock that his body was put through. Lex pulled on the link with the final two clones and urged them to return as quickly as they could, worried that his body couldn''t handle the bacsh from them also being killed. He quickly began to circte his energy and attempt to recover his body as his two clones rushed back towards Lex. The three clones had split up to cover their own areas, and the unlucky clone, that had the Spacial Eye ryed, came across a tribe of powerful beasts, and before it could turn to retreat, despite its strength being at the peak of the Sky Mortal Rank, it was still killed. The two clones returned to Lex''s side, who didn''t reabsorb them back into his body until he felt he had mostly recovered. It took him two days to feelfortable with the health and the stability of his body before reabsorbing his clones. He began to scour through their experiences, hoping that they may have seen what had happened to the clone with the Spacial Eye ryed to it. But after doing so, he found nothing unusual within their memories and experiences, that were also transferred to him along with everything else. [It seems I have underestimated the beasts in these Underground Coves] thought Lex to himself. Chapter 157: Heading Out Chapter 157: Heading Out Lex had never thought that there could be a beast, that would pose him a threat in the Underground Coves, especially with the power boost that his Elemental Body and Third Eye provided. But it seemed as though he had massively underestimated what was in the Underground Coves. However, Lex was not scared or angry and was actually happy and excited to face off against powerful beasts that would have valuable beast cores, beast meat and may even provide him with powerful Beast Powers. It was exactly what he needed to increase his own strength and the strength of his fox beasts quickly, and were a massive opportunity for him. The Ice Leopard was rumoured to be one of or the strongest beasts on the continent, and Lex was wondering whether he would find a stronger beast in the Underground Coves. Waiting for the Unit Leaders to awaken, Lex continued cultivating. With his drive strengthened and after dealing with the impact of the clone''s death, Lex''s cultivation was much faster than it was previously. [It seems my mental fortitude and the impact my body can take has increased again] observed Lex as he felt the speed at which his strength was increasing was faster. Overall it was an entire week before the Unit Leaders awoke and as they did so there was a slight disturbance in the energy in the area, which was quickly noticed by Lex who with his Elemental Body had strong a elemental affinity and sensitivity to energy. Curious to see what had caused themotion, Lex dashed towards the area where he could sense that the energy was strongest and found that it was around the Fox Beast storages where the Unit Leaders were still sleeping. Elemental Vision Activating his Elemental Vision, Lex could see that the energy in the area was being sucked towards the Fox Beast Storages, and entering the storages he saw that the golden light around the Unit Leaders was bing increasingly bright. [They are breaking through] observed Lex, fascinated by the unique way that the fox beasts were breaking through. After a minute ofrge amounts of energy being sucked into their bodies, their bodies surpassed the limit of the Earth Mortal Rank and broke through. The increase in strength was tant and as they awoke, they could all feel the power that they had gained. "Good job" congratted Lex. The Fox Beast Unit Leaders had shown their capability in the fox tribe and were all, including the 5th Unit Leader, respected as leaders, which was exactly what Lex wanted. "Now we will set out together to hunt" dered Lex. Before they left, Lex sat on the ground as the fox beasts closely observed Lex curious to what he was doing. Self-Cloning Eye Lex''s eye colour didn''t change, but he felt that he could releaserge amounts of energy and ry an Eye Power to form a clone. Lex was beginning to understand more about his Self-Cloning Eye Power, but his knowledge was nowhere near enough to be capable of cloning his body without the help of the Self-Cloning Eye and just like the rest of his Eye Powers, Lex didn''t haveplete understanding about how they actually worked. Which was another advantage that the Eye System gave him over others that were also in pursuit of strength, as he didn''t need to have aplete understanding of an ability to be able to use it. Forming 3 clones one after another and rying to each of them an Eye Power, the fox beasts were shocked and in awe of what they just saw. "These are my clones and will protect all of you to avoid casualties. They should be treated in the same way as I am and are just as powerful as I am" announced Lex to his fox beasts. The fox beasts understanding Lex''s words were all in awe of the ability he just revealed to them and they began to jump around Lex''s emotionless clones yfully. "Protect any fox beast that you see is at risk of death while we are hunting and also y with them and treat them well if they are ying with you" ordered Lex to his clones. With their orders, they also began ying with the young fox beasts and had their aims, but it was obvious that there was no real emotion behind their actions. Allowing the young fox beasts to y for a while, Lex after recovering his energy was ready to head out. "We will head out now" announced Lex. As soon as the Unit Leader''s heard Lex''s announcement they began barking orders at their subordinates and the 5 fox beasts units formed arge formation. In the centre of the formation were the younger and weaker fox beasts along with the few female fox beasts that were pregnant. While along the edges were the yellow and orange fox beasts who had the strongest bodies and thickest fur. At the front of the formation stood Lex and the 5 Unit Leaders while each one of the clones stood along one of the edges of the square formation. Lex couldn''t help but be shocked by the fox beasts'' development as he observed the strategicyout of the formation. As Lex began jogging forth at a speed that was simr to an Earth Mortal, the army of fox beasts followed closely behind him, staying in formation. [The young will be able to witness hunting, eat beast meat and beast cores and hunt weaker beasts, while the rest of the fox beast army will strengthen themselves, hunt and spread their territory] thought Lex to himself. Any beasts that they came across were ruthlessly ughtered and Lex or one of his clones would ce it in their inventory, so that they could feed all the fox beasts after they had finished hunting. After an hour or so they had finally reached the Earth Mortal Regions of the Underground Coves and Lex allowed the fox beast army to hunt freely in the area around him, while Lex and his clones were patrolling the area to help any of them that were about to be killed. Chapter 158: Cycle Chapter 158: Cycle Time passed quickly and Lex closely observed his fox beasts as they hunted. Each of the fox beasts had a battle style that matched their fox race''s characteristic and were strategic as they all helped each other. Lex and his clones were yet to sense ore across anything that could be a danger to their fox beasts and after a few hours, the entire Earth Mortal Region was wiped out by the fox beasts. "You may all rest and eat, then sleep. If any of you are breaking through there is no need to worry and you will be protected" projected Lex as his voice resounded throughout the entire region. The fox beasts all began to huddle around Lex as Lex and his clones withdrew all the beast meat and beast cores that they had within their inventory for the fox beasts to devour. With the abundance of beast cores and beast meat, the energy in the area was very dense and was a great area to cultivate in. "All of you cultivate with the dense energy, but still be cautious and if you sense any disturbance or danger be prepared to battle and protect the fox beasts" ordered Lex to his clones. While the fox beasts wolfed downrge amounts of beast cores and beast meat, Lex and his clones began cultivating with the dense energy around them. Time passed rapidly. After eating their fills, the fox beasts all fell into a deep slumber while all of their bodies had a faint golden glow. Energy swarmed into the area with a few hundred fox beasts absorbing energy and digesting the energy within their bodies, along with Lex and his clones cultivating. The fox beasts that woke up the earliest circled the area and protected the sleeping fox beasts and cultivating masters. Continuously eating from the abundant amount of beast meat and beast cores, that included the beast meat and beast cores of the Sky Mortal Rank beasts that Lex had ordered his clones to hunt previously, the fox beasts entered a cycle where they would eat beast meat, then sleep to cultivate and digest the energy. All meanwhile Lex and his clones were immersed in his cultivation that was progressing rapidly with the dense energy around them. A week passed in the blink of an eye and Lex was only awakened from his ethereal cultivation state when he felt arge disturbance in the energy around him. Opening his eyes he saw a few more of the fox beasts breaking through into the Sky Mortal Rank while other fox beasts were also cultivating in their sleep. Breaking through into the Sky Mortal Rank were the fox beasts that had distinguished themselves as the elites of each unit and were above all the other fox beasts other than the Unit Leaders, in terms of power. Walking over to his clones, Lex reabsorbed them back into his body and gained their improvement in cultivation, knowledge and experiences. [System show me my current status] ordered Lex, curious about how much his strength had increased in the past week. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 73 Internal Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 73 Elemental Body Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Sky Mortal Rank State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} informed him the system. Lex seeing how much he had improved was satisfied and was excited to breakthrough and be the first on the continent he was on to ever surpass the Heaven Mortal Rank. His Third Eye had broken through to the Sky Mortal Rank without him noticing, as his Third Eye continued to syphon a portion of his energy along with Ashura who Lex had sealed. After Ashura demonstrated his disloyal nature time and time again, Lex sealed him within his soul until he felt he was strong and knowledgeable enough to have absolute control over his Soul Pet. While his fox beasts were awakening and testing out their newfound power, Lex had some questions for the system that he didn''t know the answer to. [System what are the gaps between each cultivation rank and the difference in strength] asked Lex. {Ding, the gaps in strength between each rank are as follows. Every percentage of the Mortal Rank increases the cultivator''s strength by around 10%, every percentage of the Earth Mortal Rank increases the cultivator''s strength by 20%, every percentage of the Sky Mortal Rank increases the cultivator''s strength by 30% and every percentage of the Heaven Mortal Rank increases the cultivator''s strength by 40%. While additionally after every breakthrough the cultivator''s strength has a small leap that was equivalent to around 10-20% of the previous rank, depending on the state of the cultivator while breaking through} answered the system. [So what is the next rank after the Heaven Mortal Rank and why haven''t any of the royals or anyone else on the continent reached it] enquired Lex. {Ding, the next rank after the Heaven Mortal Rank is the Golden Mortal Rank which is one of thergest breakthroughs in the Mortal Realm. The breakthrough to the Golden Mortal Rank has one of thergest leaps in strength of around 50%, but it also requires an enormous amount of energy to be able to reach it. The reason why the royals of this continent were incapable of doing so, is because they haven''t been able to gather arge enough amount of energy that is digestible and also don''t have the knowledge to surpass the Heaven Mortal Rank as that is where their methods are capped at} exined the system. {Ding, but that is not to say there aren''t any Golden Mortals on this continent and the host mustn''t forget about the capability of the beasts on the continent as well} added the system, warning Lex. With the system''s answers and warnings, Lex was once again reminded how weak he was and how wide the world really was. But instead of feeling down or overwhelmed like the past Lex would have, Lex was excited to reach the peak. Chapter 159: Sneak Attack Chapter 159: Sneak Attack Standing up Lex had a satisfied expression seeing the growth of his fox beasts and was happy with the increase in strength that he experienced. He now had 25 Sky Mortal Fox Beasts under him, including the 5 Unit Leaders, and most of the rest of the fox beasts were at the peak of the Earth Mortal Rank and would breakthrough any time soon. The density of the energy in the area had lowered slightly, but was still quite dense and had caused quite a disturbance in the nearby area. In the week that Lex, his clones and the fox beasts were increasing their strength, many beasts had approached the area hoping to gain some food or absorb some energy for themselves, while weaker beasts ran away from the area, not wanting to get killed by whatever had caused themotion. But no beast had yet dared to enter the area that the energy was concentrated in. A few dozen miles away in the Underground Coves was a giant rock worm that was simr in size and appearance to the rock worms that Lex had faced in his past reality. However, these rock worms were much more powerful than those from Lex''s past reality and were also muchrger in numbers. The giant rock worm sensed the disturbance in the energy and also felt the abundant amount of energy in the area that Lex, his clones and the fox beasts were in. The giant rock worm despite being a Sky Mortal Ranked beast wasn''t confident enough to head towards the energy alone and quickly headed back towards its tribe to gather some beasts. The rock worms were one of thergest tribes of beasts in the Underground Cove and oversaw arge territory around their tribe''s base. After alerting the rest of its tribe, the rock worm gathered over 20 Sky Mortal beasts from its tribe and set out towards the area where there was arge concentration of energy. They travelled under thend and simr to the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, it was very hard for them to be detected as their bodies that contained dense Land Energy and seemed to fuse with thend around them. Moving under thend, the rock worms headed towards the area that Lex, his clones and the fox beasts were in. They travelled many meters under the surface of the Underground Coves and it would be extremely difficult for them to be sensed, even for Lex who had very sharp senses. Lex stretching his body suddenly had a gut feeling of danger and with it, he suddenly sensed something emerging from thend below him. "Prepare for battle" he screamed as giant fox worms prated through the ground they stood on. With the spikes around their body, they shed many nearby fox beasts as they emerged, that were too slow to react, and instantly killed them. The fox beasts all retreated behind Lex and the 5 Unit Leaders as they faced off against the 24 giant rock worm beasts. "It seems as though I won''t have to go looking out for prey and they came straight to me" mumbled Lex with a glint of anger in his eyes. Their sneak attack had killed and wounded around 40 fox beasts, and after knowing how rare and valuable the fox beasts were and how low their fertility was, Lex couldn''t afford to have any more casualties. Observing his opponents, he was instantly able to understand how they were able to sneak attack him and his fox beasts without him sensing them, and could see the simrities between his Land Elemental Energy Transformation and their bodies. "Protect your units, I will quickly deal with these beasts and we can avenge the fallen" ordered Lex to the Unit Leaders who all stayed calm and took on their responsibilities. Having faced a beast that was almost identical in his past reality and knowing the capabilities of the Land Elemental Energy Transformation that was simr to their bodies''position, Lex knew exactly how to defeat them. [Battling against a beast with such a strong body and defence requiresrge raw power to break past those defences and with speed and it will be easy to avoid attacks from their quite slow and clunkyrge bodies] analysed Lex. Streamingrge amounts of energy into his arms and legs, enhancing his already powerful External Cultivation, Lex burst of the ground with incredible speed. Lex was focusing mainly on offence and was relying on his speed and power to overwhelm the weaker beasts that had tried to sneak attack him. Launching a powerful fist towards the head of the closest rock worm, Lex''s fist shattered the rock worm''s head instantly before it even had time to react. "You all dared to harm my fox beasts and will all pay" roared Lex. Lex was asserting his dominance and showing his strength to the fox beasts, while also showing that he cared about them, making them more loyal to him. But despite him putting on a show for his fox beasts, Lex was genuinely quite angry and wanted to kill them all. Flinging himself into the air, Lex spun mid-air and with a roundhouse kick shattered another rock worm''s head. Before Lex, who was a high level Heaven Mortal, that had strength that surpassed that, the Sky Mortal rock worms were merely his prey. Withdrawing a halberd from his inventory, it was the first time that Lex was to use the weapon that he had learnt about and trained in through the Weapon Guide that his master had given him. Scarlet sh Lex shed outwards withrge amounts of power and energy and released arge de of energy from his halberd that sliced through a few rock worms with ease. Spinning the halberd in his hands, Lex could feel incredible power coursing through his body as he tested out his newly gained strength. The rock worms were all scared of the monster that had taken out a quarter of them with ease and were all preparing to retreat, but it wouldn''t be that easy. Chapter 160: Mourning Chapter 160: Mourning Lex standing before the 18 Sky Mortal rock worms was furious. They had not only dared to sneak attack him, but they had killed many fox beasts that from what the system told him were rare and valuable beasts. However, his rage was only shown in his eyes while the rest of his face was calm and seemingly unaffected. Dominant Eye Lex''s eyes had a red glint that fused with all his power and aura to form an oppressive and powerful aura and power around him that allowed him to dominate everything around him. Instantly his overbearing and oppressive aura engulfed the rock worms as they felt their bodies were frozen in ce. [It seems that now that my Third Eye has reached the Sky Mortal Rank, it will have an effect on Sky Mortal Rank beings] observed Lex. His genuine anger and dense Internal and External Energy fuelling his Third Eye caused his Dominant Eye''s power to increase massively. With the halberd in hand, Lex seemed to be a giant before the rock worms, despite the inverse disparity in size. His aura continued to grow as Lex continued testing the limits of his Dominant Eye and power that had now increased massively. "Bow down" ordered Lex domineeringly as his voice echoed throughout the entire region, imbuing fear in all the living beings in the area. The Sky Mortal rock worms had no chance of fighting back or breaking free of Lex''s all-epassing aura as they all copsed onto the ground. The more they struggled against Lex''s aura, the higher the pain was for them as their will and spirit submitted to Lex''s power. But Lex had no need for suchrge, clunky beasts with limited potential and had no intention of taking them in like the fox beasts. Controlling his dominating aura, that he released through the Dominant Eye, Lex had made it so that it didn''t have arge effect on the fox beasts that stood behind him. But despite that, the fox beasts could all feel Lex''s superiority and power and were once again reminded of the dominance that he had over them. "My fox beasts avenge your fallen brethren and devour these rock worm beasts to ease the souls of those that died" bellowed Lex as he restrained the rock worms and allowed the fox beasts to exact their revenge. Lex''s anger had simmered down, but he could see that the fox beasts were all still furious and he needed to show hispassion towards their kind in order to truly win over their loyalty. Looking at the rock worms that were all forced to the ground and were struggling to move, under Lex''s aura, the fox beasts all charged at them and began to hack away and their hard bodies. The rock worms had an almost imprable exoskeleton that was dark brown in colour and simr to rock in terms of strength and properties. After a few minutes the fox beasts, exploiting all their characteristics uniquely, were able to break through the exoskeleton and a mushy inside began to reveal itself. Despite the rock worms being aplete counter to the fox beasts because of the disparity in size and the strong defence that the fox beasts would struggle to get past, Lex made it easy for them to do now be able to kill them. However, it wasn''t easy for Lex who was sweating profusely as he struggled to control the power of his aura. It was simr to the Telekic Control Eye that he previously had in the way that he seemed to have control over an invisible force that was an extension of his body, mind and energy. But instead of lifting, moving or controlling objects, the Dominant Eye, using his Third Eye, would bear down and dominate living creatures to control their will and assert his dominance. [This really is more draining than I thought] thought Lex to himself. Lex had to use precise control to bear down on the rock worm beasts without doing the same to his fox beasts that were all around them and Lex was exhausting mental strength and energy quite rapidly. However, with his increased Internal and External Energy Reserves and his strong will, it wouldn''t be hard for Lex to hold it for a while longer. Although the use of the Third Eye was very straining, even if it is indirectly, it also did give Lex a boost in his strength and Lex couldn''t wait to use the Third Eye in battle. As the rock worms were all killed the fox beasts all began howling as they mourned the dead. Then after what seemed to be a ritual of sorts, they buried the dead in small graves that they dug out. Many of them lost a fox beast that was close to them and even if they weren''t personally close, all the fox beasts were upset. With such small amounts of fox beasts, all of them had be closely nit and like onerge family, especially within the same units. After that, they devoured the bodies of the rock worms and some of them fell asleep and cultivated while others trained between themselves. They allowed the sadness and anger to fuel their drive for strength and hate towards rock worm beasts. [I will give them a few days before we continue out on our hunt] decided Lex. Although he knew that time was of the essence, he knew that there was no point in pushing them forwards if they needed a while to recover from the loss. Lex formed three clones one after each other, pausing between them to regain his energy, and ryed to each of them an Eye Power. Lex could feel himself nearing the peak point of the Heaven Mortal Rank and he was looking forwards to breaking through and increasing his strength massively. Immersing himself in cultivation along with all 3 of his clones, Lex hungrily absorbed the energy in the atmosphere around him. Chapter 161: Peak Heaven Mortal Chapter 161: Peak Heaven Mortal A week passed in the blink of an eye. Throughout the entire week, Lex and his three clones were arduously cultivated the Elemental Ascension Method and had managed topletely learn and cultivate through the Heaven Mortal Section of the method. Lex felt his power had risen massively and was excited to see his progress after reabsorbing his clones. The fox beasts had all protected the area while also scouting around and hunting any beasts in the area that they were capable of defeating, under the orders of the 5 Unit Leaders, as they protected Lex in the centre of the fort that they had formed. The fox beasts were bing more and more powerful each day as not only their strength increased but also their intelligence and independence. They had gatheredrge amounts of beast meat and made it their priority to strengthen the weaker and younger fox beasts after the rock worms had killed many of them. Most of the ones that had fallen victim to the sneak attack were either young or those that were in a weakened state and knowing that, the fox beasts didn''t neglect their responsibility to protect their kind. The 5 fox beast races that were previously warring with each other had now be a family and all looked out for each other. Lex opened his eyes to find his clones all immersed in cultivation and was curious to see whether they had a sessful session of cultivation like he did. As per the description in the Mortal Elemental Ascension Method, it described breaking through the Heaven Mortal Rank as breaking past a wall. What Lex felt with both his Internal and External Cultivation was that it was forming a bottleneck of sorts that was just like the wall that was described in the method. [It seems that I am nearing the next rank of the Mortal Realm] observed Lex as he scanned the state of his body. [Maybe with the energy of the 3 clones I will be able to breakthrough] thought Lex to himself hopefully. Walking over to each one, Lex ced his hand on the clones'' shoulder and reabsorbed them back into his body by retracting the Self-Cloning. The first two clones increased his energy and his strength as he sat down to absorb their energy, but then Lex suddenly felt the wall that hadpletely formed. The wallpletely blocked his body from storing arger amount of energy in his Internal and External energy storages. [This must be the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank and it is the bottleneck that is harder than usual in the Mortal Realm] observed Lex. Reasborbing the third clone, Lex was shocked by how minimal the effect that the energy of the third clone had. It was like sshing a ss of water at a wall and had no effect at all on the bottleneck. [It seems I have massively underestimated the energy needed to break past the Heaven Mortal Rank] realised Lex. [But this is perfect timing as I will massacre all the other beasts in the Underground Coves with my fox beasts to strengthen them, myself and gain enough energy to breakthrough] decided Lex. "Listen up fox beasts we will head out and from now on hunt freely and aim to kill all beasts in the Underground Coves and take it as our own" announced Lex to his fox beasts. All the fox beasts hearing and understanding Lex began to howl excitedly. Under the orders of the Unit Leaders, they all split into 5 small formations that were prepared for battle and awaited Lex''s orders. Lex sat down on the ground and had his target. [The rock worm beasts, it seems that now is my chance to change my fate and crush anything and everything that got in my way in my past reality] dered Lex to himself as he felt confident in his ability to ovee all obstacles. Lex after his secluded retreat, where he was increasing his strength, had trained and practised the Land Elemental Energy Transformation massively. He was now capable of entering the Land Elemental Energy Transformation within 5 minutes in an area with densend elemental energy and he was also able to sustain it for longer periods of time. Lex estimated that he could use it for 10 to 15 minutes in battle if he was conservative with his use of energy, but he wasn''t sure as he was yet to truly use it in battle and test out the limits of his energy. Lex concentrated his vision and senses underground, which was easier with his closer connection with thend element. After practising so much with the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, Lex had be ustomed to the use of the Land element and felt as though he had the closest affinity to it. Previously he would use his Scouting Eye to forcefully peer through the ground, but if he poured his energy and senses into thend below him, what was underground would be ryed to him. It was a mix of the Scouting Eye, his sensory ability and his affinity with energies that allowed him to do so and it was very effective. Following the trail left by the rock worms who burrowed underground to find where they had entered from, Lex flowed his energy through the trail and found that it wasn''t too far away and him and his fox beasts would have reached there within a day or so of travelling. "Listen up all of you. There is a tribe of rock worms just like the ones we faced today and the way you are now, you are too weak to face them on. What we need for you is to get stronger and also better at fighting so you will be able to take them on. So we will head towards the rock worms tribe slowly while strengthening ourselves and hunting along the way" announced Lex. With a n and a target everything was set, all that was left was for Lex and his fox beasts to set out. Chapter 162: Rock Worm Tribe Chapter 162: Rock Worm Tribe Lex led his fox beasts on a long route towards where he had sensed that the rock worms tribe was and it took him a week to reach it with his fox beasts. Along the way, Lex''s fox beasts had hunted thousands of beasts and any beast they came across was killed and devoured by them hungrily. Most of the beasts they came across were peak Earth Mortal beasts and many were Sky Mortal Beasts, and the closer they were to the central area of the Underground Coves, the more powerful the beasts were bing. Lex had sent out a single clone that he poured as much energy into it as he could and instructed it to use the Land Elemental Energy Transformation to stealthy scout the Underground Coves from beneath the ground. The clone returned almost a dayter and had scouted most of the Underground Coves before being scared away by a powerful beast in the centre of the Underground Coves that almost sensed him. After reabsorbing his clone, gaining its memories and experiences, Lex had a brief image of theyout of the Underground Coves and the beast tribes that he had to be wary of. There were 3 main beast tribes that governed and had power overrge areas in the Inner Underground Coves. The rock worm tribe, the armadillo tribe and the boa tribe. They were all simrly powerful and had a single powerful leader that was incredibly powerful and on par or even stronger than the ice leopard. While they had control of most of the inner areas of the Underground Coves, that were more useful to them than the outer areas, only one beast tribe controlled the central area of the Underground Coves. Reying his clones memories, as Lex saw the beast tribe that controlled the centre of the Underground Coves, he began reminiscing about his past reality and had a nostalgic feeling. [It seems that the biggest foe in the Underground Coves are the ant beasts that are not only the beast tribe with the most numbers, but are also the strongest and the most intelligent. Even with the strength, I have now, I won''t be able to defeat the ant beast queen without using my trump cards] stated Lex to himself with a reminiscent expression, as he reyed the clone''s memories. Looking at his fox beast tribe, most of the fox beasts had managed to progress rapidly and enter the Sky Mortal Rank and all the Unit Leaders were reaching the peak of the Sky Mortal Rank. "We are a small army. But we are powerful and will not lose to any other beast" dered Lex encouragingly as his fox beasts began to howl in unison. "Without waiting any longer, we will storm into the rock worm beast tribe and massacre them all. Then we will feed off them all and take over their territory to strengthen ourselves and avenge our fallen. And we won''t stop there, we will kill every single beast in these Underground Coves and take it as our own" announced Lex. As the Unit Leaders were preparing their units for battle, Lex sat on the ground and began streamingrge amounts of Land Elemental Energy into his body, in preparation for activating the Land Elemental Energy Transformation. It took him a few minutes to enter the Land Elemental Energy Transformation and sustaining it was usingrge amounts of energy and focus, but with the dense Land Elemental Energy, Lex wasn''t worried about depleting his energy. "Attack" bellowed Lex as he formed arge boulder using Geokinesis andunched it with great force at the edge of the rock worm territory, revealing the base of their tribe. It was quite civilised and they seemed to have basic intelligence, but Lex felt no remorse in the slightest and was inversely enjoying killing them after they killed a few dozen of his fox beasts. Lex was understanding the uses of the Elemental Energy Transformations, and realised it was very simr to how the Lightning Maniption Eye was. It was a way for Lex to wield the element without having the specific Elemental Eye Power, but with the Eye Power, Lex knew that his power to wield the elements would be amplified massively. Sliding over thend beneath his feet, that softened and carried him, Lex used his Land Elemental Energy Transformation to slide over the ground in a simr way to how he had seen Ang slide over the ice she would form bellow her feet. Leading his fox beast army, Lex was suddenly bitten by a rock worm that was multiple times his size, and the fox beasts were all worried for their master, after seeing the sudden attack. However, they were shocked when they saw the rock worm beast''s teeth shattering as it attempted to pierce Lex''s skin that was hardened by not only his Elemental Body, but also his Land Elemental Energy Transformation. "He, you can''t even cut past my skin, there is no need for me to use my armour against these weak beasts" scoffed Lex as heunched a swift and powerful fist that shattered the body of the beast. Lex''s body had reached the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank both internally and externally and had many skills and abilities that allowed him to amplify his power past that. Seeing the strength that their leader disyed, the fox beasts were all reinvigorated as they charged into the rock worm beasts territory in their groups and began defeating and eating the rock worm beasts. "Unit Leaders I will leave the safety of the fox beasts in your hands. Eat away at their territory and strengthen yourselves, while I go and kill their leader" ordered Lex who received a nod from the 5 fox beasts as he dashed towards the centre of the rock worm tribe. It was muchrger than he thought, and along the way, any beast he came across would be easily killed by him without expending much energy at all. [I have 10 minutes at most left in this form, even though I haven''t used much of it, and I should defeat the beasts before I am forced to release this form] stated Lex to himself as he crushed the heads of two rock worm beasts with his bare fists. With the faint brown energy around how body, Lex waltzed into the central area of the rock worm tribe and began massacring the beasts. Chapter 163: Rock Worm King Chapter 163: Rock Worm King Armadillo Armour Lex''s body was covered in an organic light brown armour that perfectly coated his body. His body was imprable with his Armadillo Armour and Land Elemental Energy Transformation that were protecting his already powerful Elemental Body and even Heaven Mortals couldn''t break past his defence. Dozens of rock worms charged at him and attempted to bite and sh him with their teeth and with the serrated des all around their bodies, but it was to no avail. Lex using simple Geokinesis or his simple attacks, was able to kill them all as he approached closer and closer towards the centre where he could see was arge central za that was most likely where their leader was residing. Scouting Eye Lex''s eyes became clear as his vision and senses fused and were amplified by his Internal Energy as the entire area around him was ryed to his mind. including what was behind him. "Come out you big bastard" called out Lex. With his Scouting Eye, he could see arge rock worm beast that was multiple timesrger than the other rock worm beasts and was resting inside the central za of the rock worm tribe. The rock worms no longer attempted to attack Lex and all feared the weird being that they saw as a monster, and all of their hopes rested on the Rock Worm King. A sudden roar of a powerful beast, that hurt the ears of the all the beasts that heard it, resounded throughout the area as the Rock Worm King awoke. For itsrge size, its speed was incredible as it suddenly burst out of the ce, that it was resting in, and charged towards Lex. Its eyes were red and furious and its aura and power were simr or slightly superior to that of the ice leopard as it charged towards Lex angrily. Lex had an excited smile as he saw the power of the Rock Worm King and knew that he would have to focus and use most of his strength to be capable of defeating the Rock Worm King that was extremely powerful. Both Lex and the Rock Worm King had powerful defences and were using their own variants of the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, to enhance their strong bodies, and who woulde out on top rested on who had the more powerful attacks. Lex stood before the Rock Worm King and looked puny inparison, but the size didn''t intimidate Lex in the slightest, who had a smile under his Armadillo Beast Power Helmet. Upon first nce, the Rock Worm thought that Lex was an armadillo beast, who were in the Underground Coves, and thought that they may have broken the peace treaty, but after seeing Lex, he could tell that he was a different creature. "I am a human idiot, the beings that rule the surface" stated Lex as he burst into the air and kicked the Rock Worm King,unching him crashing into the side of the open area they were in. Despite the disparity in size, it seemed as though Lex had strength that surpassed that of the beast that was multiple timesrger than himself. However, Lex had hurt his leg slightly after kicking the beast and had underestimated just how hard the exterior of the Rock Worm King was. Unlike his Armadillo Armour, that had some weak points around its harder exterior, the Rock Worm King waspletely covered in the hard rock-like material its body was made out of. "So this will be a battle that I can finally use my full strength" mumbled Lex to himself with a smile. Dominant Eye As Lex''s energy, aura and Third Eye fused to form the Dominant Eye, Lex''s eyes had a red glint. "Attack him" ordered Lex overbearingly as bore down his dominating aura over all the nearby rock worm beasts. Many were able to resist his dominance and were above the rank of Lex''s Third Eye, but all the Sky Mortal Rank rock worms couldn''t go against Lex''s aura and all wildly charged towards the Rock Worm King. The rock worms were baffled and had never battled against each other, and amidst that confusion, Lex''s seeped his body underground as he used his Land Elemental Energy Transformation to move through the ground. Moving under the ground, Lex suddenly burst upwards where he sensed the Rock Worm King was andunched a powerful fist that managed to chip one of the bodies of the rock worm. However, the damage was minimal and the rock worm instantly flicked its tail coated in des at Lex. Lex jumped over the beast''s tail and dodged the attack, then beganunching rapid des of energy formed by the Scarlet sh Skill at the beast''s head. The attack had no effect on the Rock Worm King, but Lex knew it was a skill that was only useful for assassination, and in the moment of the Rock Worm King was shocked and blinded by the sudden attacks to the head, Lex began controllingrge amounts of the ground beneath the Rock Worm King. As the Sky Mortal rock worms were attacking their king and fighting other rock worms that were getting in their way, Lex covered the Rock Worm King in rock and other materials in the ground, as he beganpressing it and holding down the Rock Worm King. [The longer I drag this battle on for, the weaker I will be and the longer I am away from my fox beasts that may require my assistance] thought Lex to himself. Crazily circting his energy, Lex managed to subdued the Rock Worm King after encapsting it in the ground beneath it, and while the Rock Worm King attempted to escape, Lex was preparing a powerful attack. Using most of the energy left in his body, Lex released the Land Elemental Energy Transformation and streamed the energy into his right arm. A beast with such a powerful exterior was very hard to battle against, but knowing that, Lex had in preparation for facing a beast of a simr nature, created his own skill. Using all the knowledge and experience, Lex created a skill that wouldn''t attack the exterior of his opponent, but the interior. Prative Fist It was a skill that he had managed to create while spending a month in seclusion, but despite the skill''s power and usefulness against opponents with a strong defence, it took too long to initiate. 10 seconds in battle would be enough time to be killed hundreds of time over, and unless he was able to subdue his opponent, like he was able to do with the Rock Worm King, he wouldn''t be able to use it. With all his power Lex struck down, but at the same time, the furious and powerful Rock Worm King broke free from Lex''s coating ofnd. Chapter 164: Penetrative Fist Chapter 164: Prative Fist The Prative Fist was a skill that allowed Lex to control arge sum of energy and release it while striking an opponent. However the energy instead of being used to fuel the impact, it would be controlled by Lex and carried into the opponent''s internal body that was weaker than the external body to damage the opponent. Depending on the amount of energy and the strength of the opponent, the skill could instantly kill an opponent after destroying key internal organs and the energy would explode within the body of the opponent. The sudden surge of energy that couldn''t be digested by the opponent, as it was Lex''s energy, would attempt to escape from within the opponents body and when it couldn''t, it would explode after reacting with the opponents energy. While Lex was using his Dominant Eye and realising that it was simr to the Telekic Eye, in the way that it allowed him to control an invisible force with his eyes, Lex had the idea of using his own energy as an invisible force that he could control. But after pondering on it, he couldn''t figure out a way to do so until he was using the Elemental Ascension Method and matched it with other skills, experiences and ideas that he had. The Elemental Ascension Method focused on forming a connection and link with Lex''s body and the elements, without using force or attempting to control them, while instead wielding and manipting them to his will. With that idea and the problem, that he faced even in his past reality when facing opponents with hard exteriors, Lex formed the Prative Fist that was a skill that allowed him to prate through his opponents exterior and damage them internally. It imbued the Attack Jolt Skill into his fist and controlled the energy, so that it would prate into the body before inflicting its damage. However, without much time to practice and perfect the skill, Lex only had a prototype of the skill that he was still developing and yet to test out on a real-life opponent. The 10 seconds he took to activate the skill, that he had never used before, was enough time for the wild and infuriated Rock Worm King to break free of its restraints. But it was toote and Lex had managed to activate the skill. Within his right arm and fist, Lex stored incredible amounts of energy as he activated his Spacial Eye. Spacial Eye Body Jolt As Lex''s eyes were engulfed in a void-like emptiness, he suddenly jolted his body forwards, directly above the Rock Worm King''s head. "Prative Fist" he roared as he struck down with his right fist that was bursting with energy. The fist seemed to be an ordinary fist and the energy didn''t have an impact on the Rock Worm King''s body, but Lex controlled the energy to prate through his body. In order to do so, Lex used the Attack Jolt Skill and the way he seeped his body underground and managed to control his energy past the exterior of the beast. "Now die" bellowed Lex as he relinquished his control over the energy he had ced within the head of the Rock Worm King. The sudden burst of energy with the Rock Worm King caused an explosion within his head, and its hard exterior worked against it and didn''t allow the energy to escape, increasing the damage the attack caused. With its brain blown to pieces, even with its incredible strength, the Rock Worm King had no way to survive and copsed to the ground. The copsing of the Rock Worm King''s enormas body shook the ground as Lex sat on its body and let out a sigh of relief as his gamble to use a skill that he had neer practiced paid off. {Ding, the host has created his own skill, Prative Fist, that uses both the host''s Eye Powers and mental control. For this the host has been rewarded a B Rank Eye Power} announced the system. Lex had a satisfied expression as the idea he had for a skill seeded and he had manged to defeat the Rock Worm King without suffering any injuries. [Use the B Rank Eye Power Draw] ordered Lex, wanting to see what Eye Power he would gain. {Ding, the Host has gained the Energy Projectile Eye. This is an Eye Power that allows the host topressrge amounts of energy into his eyes, which is controble, and shoot them as projectiles aimed at oppents} announced the system. [Why is it B Rank and what can it do] asked Lex, wanting to get a detailed overview of the Eye Power he gained. {Ding, the Eye Power is B Rank because of its basic and simple use and because it only had one application. However, this application can be used in multiple different ways, such as imbuing different elemental properties to the Energy Projectiles, and the host will have to build upon the ability to bring out its true potential} answered the system. "Interesting. I will experiment with itter on" mumbled Lex to himself. Retracting his Armadillo Armour, Lex began to repeatedly strike the skull of the Rock Worm King, wanting to acquire its beast core. The watching rock worm beasts were all shocked by the death of their king and were all afraid to battle against Lex as they all attempted to escape. After a few minutes and striking the Rock Worm King''s head hundreds of times, Lex finally managed to break through its exterior and the beast''s sttered brain was revealed. Sticking his arm inside, Lex withdrew the dark brown beast core that was full of energy and ced it within his inventory. [I will need the beast cores of all the beast kings in the Underground Coves and many Heaven Mortals in order to break through] estimated Lex, knowing how hard it would be to break past the bottleneck that he had reached. "Time to collect some more beast cores" stated Lex to himself with an amused smile as he saw therge and powerful rock worms scrambling to escape from him. Chapter 165: Energy Projectile Eye Chapter 165: Energy Projectile Eye Lex had exhausted most of the Internal Energy in his body, but with his External strength alone, he could kill the rest of the beasts with ease. Smashing apart rock worms, Lex massacred hundreds of rock worm beasts, who despite their power, were no match for Lex. Collecting all their beast cores, Lex was preparing as much energy as he could in preparation for his breakthrough into the Golden Mortal Rank, that required enormous amounts of energy. Dashing towards where he had left his fox beasts, Lex was pleased to see that there were only a few casualties and his beasts were able to protect themselves and slowly take over more and more of the territory that belonged to the rock worm beasts. Seeing his fox beasts being able to protect themselves, Lex sat down on the ground and began hungrily recovering his Internal and External energy, that had been drained during his battle against the Rock Worm King and other rock worm beasts along the way. Within a few hours, Lex was fully recovered and the fox beasts were able to take over a quarter of the rock worm beasts'' territory, that were still attempting to fight back against the fox beasts that had only suffered a few casualties. The rock worm beasts knew that the rest of the inner areas of the Underground Coves belonged to another beast tribe that they had no chance against without their king, so had no choice but to stay and attempt to defend their territory. Standing up Lex began collecting many beast cores of the peak Sky Mortal Rank and above, leaving some for his fox beasts to consume. Lex felt confident in his power, after seeing how powerful his defence was, and felt as though the other beast tribes wouldn''t be a problem for himself and his fox beasts, other than the most central and powerful giant ant beast tribe that had a powerful ant queen that even Lex was wary of. Rushing around the territory of the rock worm beasts, Lex massacred any Heaven Rank Mortal beast, that he felt his fox beast army would struggle against, and left the rest of the beasts for the fox beasts to take out. [While they defeat the rest of the beasts, I will try out my new Eye Power] decided Lex after defeating enough beasts that were of a high rank, that would make it so that the fox beasts could defeat the rest of the beasts. Energy Projectile Eye Lex activated the new Eye Power, that he sensed appear within his Eye Power library as soon as he gained it from the system, and he suddenly felt an application with his Eye Power simr to that of the Self-Cloning Eye. The Energy Projectile Eye would emit projectiles that had varying strength and attributes, depending on the amount of energy that Lex streamed into the attack and what elemental attribute he imbued the projectile with. "Interesting" mumbled Lex to himself as he felt the ability topress energy within his eyes and shoot it. Excited to try it out, Lex streamed a small amount of energy into his eyes, to test out its ability, and shot out an attributeless energy projectile. Two balls of energy were shot out of Lex''s eyes, where he was looking and aiming towards, and as they struck their target, they caused a small explosion. "Its power is great and its potential is unlimited, as long as my energy grows" stated Lex to himself, pleased with the ability he gained. Lex couldn''t help but wonder what were the limits of the Eye System and what other Eye Powers were possible for him to gain, He also couldn''t imagine the power of a fabled SSS Eye Power that he was yet to have the opportunity to acquire or buy with system points, which he no longer saw as the best way to increase his strength. As Lex was thinking about how much he preferred missions to gain rewards rather than needing to earn system points, he was suddenly alerted by the system. {Ding, Mission Issued - Take over the Underground Coves - Reward: Portable Sub-Dimension} announced the system. [What is a portable sub-dimension] asked Lex, who could roughly tell what it was but wanted to the system to exin it in detail. {Ding,A Portable Sub-Dimension will be a space that is bound to the host''s soul and can only be entered by the host or those that the host allows to enter. Just like the inventory, it requires the host''s mental and Internal Energy to use and is draining to use onrge impacts. But what differentiates it from the inventory is that it can hold energy of its own and form a world of its own, that can grow with the more energy and resources that the host provides to it. Because of that, it is habitual by both nts and living beings, and the host can hold the fox beasts and grow nts within it} exined the system. It was an incredible reward, that was precisely what he needed to be able to take his fox beasts around with him, but for it, he neededrge amounts of energy to cultivate it and also to provide it resources and energy for it to grow. However, the pros outweighed the cons and Lex was excited to cultivate a sub-dimension of his own, where he could hold his fox beasts and any other living nts or beings, that he couldn''t ce in the inventory. [Well, for now, there isn''t much for me to do and I should leave it to my fox beasts] thought Lex to himself as he activated his Self-Cloning Eye and began forming clones one after another, stopping to recover his energy between each clone. He could now form 4 clones with the Energy Projectile Eye that he gained and ordered them all to learn and contemte more on the Elemental Ascension Method and the Prative Fist, knowing that cultivation would be pointless. It was very straining to sustain 4 clones at once while cultivating himself, but Lex bore the pain as determinedly continued learning and contemting more of the Elemental Ascension Method. Chapter 166: Armadillo Beast Tribe Chapter 166: Armadillo Beast Tribe While Lex''s fox beasts fought against the final surviving rock worm beasts for their territory, Lex was cultivating while sustaining the 4 clones that he was now capable of forming. Lex knew his the cultivation alone wouldn''t be enough to break through, and it would only lessen the hurdle that he had to ovee, but was focusing on learning more about the elements around him and begun pondering on the next part of the Elemental Ascension Method. Lex was aiming to learn and improve the Elemental Energy Transformations, to practice and improve his skills and ability to wield energy of all elements, while also slowly reducing the size of the bottleneck. All meanwhile, he was also practising and improving the Prative Fist, which he was able to do all at once with his multiple clones. Within a few days, his fox beasts had taken over the territory of the rock worm beasts, and Lex had managed to lessen the hurdle of the bottleneck while also practising and improving his skills with his 4 clones. Lex knew that his progress wasn''t quick enough if he was to face against the demonic cultivation master, but if he was able to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank, he might be able to protect the continent. His fox beasts had all increased their power massively and he trusted them to be able to protect themselves, so Lex set his sights on the other main beast tribes. He was nning to pick off the leaders of all the beast tribes and the strongest beasts, then allow his fox beasts to defeat the rest of the beasts to strengthen themselves and train throughbat. He was sure he could defeat the other beast tribe leaders quite easily, but what he was unsure of was being able to defeat the giant ant queen that was able to sense his clone even while travelling underground using the Land Elemental Energy Transformation. Lex was not only attempting to take over the Underground Coves with his fox beasts to increase his strength, but also to gain the portable sub-dimension that would be a massive help for him and would allow him to take his fox beasts with him without revealing them to the opponent. Trusting in E and Ang''s to be able to prepare the continent for the attack, Lex knew that the rest was up to him to gain enough strength to be able to defeat the demonic cultivation master. "Fox beasts I will be heading out for the next beast tribe, and will aim for the leader and the strongest beasts" announced Lex as he projected his voice which resounded and echoed throughout the area. After the fox beasts gathered around him, Lex continued with what he was saying. "I will leave the rest of the beasts for you to defeat and devour after you have managed to defeat all the beasts and we will aim to defeat the other strongest beast tribes within a week, in preparation for the giant ant beast tribe which is the strongest" stated Lex. The next beast tribe that Lex was heading for was the armadillo tribe and he was nning to use his Prative Fist to attack past their armour, which he had practised. Lex had acquired his Armadillo Armour from one of their kind, and the armadillo beast he came across had identally broken through to the surface and was overwhelmed by the light of the sun. After adapting to the living environment of the surface, that was much different to that of the Underground Coves, the beast set out to explore and was identally found by Lex, who was looking around the area close to the mountainous region for powerful beasts to hunt. They fought, Lex gained the upper hand, then the armadillo beast attempted to escape back to the Underground Coves, but Lex caught the beast and returned to his seclusion within the mountainous region after defeating it. Over the past few days, he had managed to improve the Prative Fist while also lowering its activation time anduse of energy, by increasing his control and removing any unneeded steps in the process. The fox beasts had all be blood-thirsty hunters that enjoyed hunting beasts and devouring their bodies and cores, but they were still only small and cute fox beasts in the eyes of Lex who had been nurturing and strengthening them over the past few months. Howling in reply, the fox beasts were ready as they set out and moved towards the Armadillo Beast Tribe at incredible speeds. Lex had noticed as they became stronger, the offspring that they gave birth to would already be born at a high rank and unlike humans, the beasts wouldn''t be born at the Mortal Rank. It was something that he had never seen before, but considering the amount of energy that the female fox beasts consumed while they were pregnant, in the form of beast meat and beast cores, it was understandable. They were slowly but steadily increasing in size as they were all cross-breeding between the fox beast races, but the few inevitable casualties were halting the growth of the poption of fox beasts. Blitzing through the Underground Coves, Lex and his fox beasts destroyed any walls or beasts in their way as they travelled towards the Armadillo Beast Tribe. Lex didn''t care about causing amotion or revealing himself, and was dering war against every beast in the Underground Coes by doing so. The appearance of the Underground Coves was the same throughout and it was void of any nts, which was why the beasts relied on hunting to survive. However the energy within the Underground Coves was denser than on the surface, and the closer they went towards the centre, the more abundant the energy was. The giant ant beast tribe had managed to gain such incredible strength, while alsopletely gaining control of the centre of the Underground Coves, and made Lex wonder whether there was a treasure within the centre that helped them to do so, and would also exin the dense energy in the Underground Coves. But focusing on the task at hand, knowing that he would be able to relieve his curiosity after reaching the Giant Ant Beast Tribe, Lex waltzed into he Armadillo Beast Tribe and began wreaking havoc with his fox beasts. Chapter 169: Giant Ant Beast Tribe Chapter 169: Giant Ant Beast Tribe With the strength of 3 of his fox beast''s making an enormous leap after breaking into the Heaven Mortal Rank, Lex''s confidence in his power was once again strengthened. If he could get as many of his fox beasts as he could to break through into the Heaven Mortal Rank, his fox beast army would be extremely powerful, and even he may struggle to fight against them. Lex could feel that his Third Eye was on the cusp of breaking through into the Heaven Mortal Rank, while he was at the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank both Internally and Externally, along with his Elemental Body, that he made sure to keep at the same level as his cultivation, knowing how powerful and useful it was. The expected arrival of the demonic cultivation master was nearing and Lex didn''t have much time to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank before facing off against him to protect himself, Ang and E, and the continent. Without time to waste, he set off immediately with his fox beasts towards the centre of the Underground Coves. But unlike when he waltzed into the beast tribes for the otherrge beast tribes, Lex knew he had to be strategical and smart against the giant ant beast tribe, otherwise, he may not even be able to reach the ant queen that was in the centre of their base. She was the one that was producing more giant ant beasts, while was also the strongest giant ant beast and the biggest threat to Lex. He had two options, either to slowly pick off the giant ant beasts numbers and slowly take more and more of their territory slowly, while increasing the strength of the fox beasts, or to attempt to take out the giant ant queen, then her subordinates. Although it was the option that needed more time, Lex knew it was the safer and most possible option, so decided he would slowly take out the giant ant beasts while taking over more and more of their territory. As he did so, he would be able to get enough beast cores for more of his fox beasts to break through into the Heaven Mmortal Rank which would greatly increase their strength. However, the risk of that n was that they may be overwhelmed by the numbers and strength of the giant ant beasts in an ambush. While be slowly picking off the giant ant beasts, he was also openly waging war against the giant ant beasts and was giving time to prepare, but despite that, it was still the best option for Lex currently. Lex made sure to stay with his fox beasts and they formed an opening on the edge of the giant ant beast base as they began killing any giant ant beasts that approached that area. The small opening made it so that only a few giant ant beasts could make it through at once, and with theirrge poption, there was an endless stream of giant ant beasts that attacked Lex and his fox beasts, aiming to protect their base. Lex and his fox beasts continuously killed all the giant ant beasts that attacked them and collected their bodies and beast cores, which they shared between the fox beasts to eat. The giant ant queen, that was quite intelligent, was seeing that it was a lost cause and she could either withdraw or send stronger giant ant beasts to attack Lex and his fox beasts who were strengthening themselves and slowly taking a small area on the edge of their territory. Lex and his fox beasts could easily recover their energy and the fox beast''s cultivation speed had increased massively because of the dense energy within the giant ant beast territory, and Lex was now sure that there was a treasure within the centre of the Underground Coves. The treasure must have drawn in all the beasts that were situated Underground and was what allowed them to reach such high heights of strength, despite theck of nts and humans, which would help most beasts to increase their strength. Despite the increasing number of the giant ant beasts attacking Lex and his fox beasts, and their increasing strength, Lex and his fox beasts were able to defeat them with ease and were rapidly increasing their strength and the area they had taken over from the giant ant beast territory. They had already massacred thousands of giant ant beasts, which had been used to help the other two fox beasts to the Heaven Mortal rank and a few other fox beasts that were at the peak of the Sky Mortal Rank. The strength of his fox beast army was frightening and considering that they were merely weak malnourished Mortal beasts a few months ago, Lex had done an incredible job in nurturing them, and they also had incredible talent. The constant battle and absorbing energy was lowering the hurdle that Lex had to get past in order to break through and he knew that it was only a matter of time until he did so, with the abundant energy in the area around him. Meanwhile, the giant ant queen was growing increasingly frustrated as she continued sending powerful giant ant beast groups to take out Lex and his fox beasts, in the hopes of getting rid of the threat. But all attempts to take them out failed and after investigating, she found out that the otherrge beast tribes had been defeated and withdrew her troops. There was no other beast tribe capable of taking out all three of thergest beast tribes, so the only other possible killer was Lex and his fox beasts. If they were able to massacrerge beast tribes and defeat the powerful beast tribe leaders, then they would be able to defeat most of her giant ant beast troops and she would have to be strategic. At that moment the real battle began and Lex had managed to strengthen his fox beasts army massively, while the giant ant queen prepared her troops around her in the centre of the giant and beast territory, prepared to fend off against and defeat Lex and his fox beasts. Chapter 170: War Against the Giant Ant Beast Tribe Chapter 170: War Against the Giant Ant Beast Tribe Everything had worked out how Lex had nned, but Lex had underestimated the decisiveness and intelligence of the giant ant queen, who as soon as she gauged the strength of Lex and his fox beast army, ordered all her troops to return. With that, the final battle had begun, and the only way to be able to get beast meat and beast cores was through a direct confrontation with the giant ant beasts, that had all gathered together around the giant ant queen in the centre of their territory. There were still tens of thousands of giant ant beasts left and it would be very difficult to deal with them all at once, giving the giant ant beasts the advantage in terms of numbers. While Lex had also gathered that the giant ant queen would stay in one ce and was constricted if she wished to continue to produce eggs which was where the giant ant beasts were born from. Which he gathered by sending clones to investigate underground using the Land Elemental Energy Transformation. They would be initially born asrva from the eggs, and after feeding from the giant ant queen, which had to feed many beasts energy all at once, they would grow to be giant ant beasts that would be either soldiers or workers. The rate at which the giant ant queen could produce giant ant beasts and nurture them was frightening and it also gave herplete authority over all giant ant beasts, that werepletely obedient to their mother and ruler. Despite how incredible it was, it also weakened her massively and while she was providing energy torvae or forming more beast eggs, her movement was constricted while her energy was massively drained. However, the sheer number of giant ant beasts that were under her and their varying strength made up for that weakness, as she was always surrounded by dozens of powerful giant ant beasts that were protecting her. Lex didn''t attack straight away after the giant ant beasts had formed their stronghold in the centre of their territory, and had already nned for the current oue. Self-Cloning Eye While Lex activated the Self-Cloning Eye and formed clones, the fox beasts protected him from any scouts that the giant ant queen sent out. He formed three clones, not wanting to weaken or strain himself too much and was nning to use the Destructive Clone Skill through them and weaken the giant ant beast troops. He nned to repeatedly do so until the giant ant queen finally decided to act, and when she did so, he could once again pick off her troops with his fox beasts tribe. He was hoping for it to be an endless cycle where he always came out on top, while the giant ant beast tribe continued to be weakened, until they had been weakened enough for Lex and his fox beasts to initiate a direct attack. It was the safest and most effective n that he coulde up with in his current circumstances, but he knew that it would strain him quite heavily and he wouldn''t be able to repeat the process many times. Each time he formed a clone there would be more stress on his mind and Self-Cloning Eye and then to cut off the clone and allow it to self destruct, would cause Lex to suffer slight bacsh. Although the bacsh was much lower than when a clone of his was killed, the bacsh would pile up and be a massive burden on Lex, who couldn''t afford to be weakened in the middle of a battle against the giant ant beast tribe. Ordering his clones to get as far into the giant ant beast fort, that the giant ant beasts formed around the giant ant queen, then to self destruct, Lex and his fox beasts observed from a distance. Where they settled their troops was a few miles away from where they could see that the giant ant beasts had formed their fortress. It gave them enough distance to retreat if they needed to, while also allowed them to observe their enemy, while keeping tabs on their actions. Within a few minutes there were three chain explosions as body parts of giant ant beasts flew all over the area and threerge craters were formed, where the clones exploded. The explosion shocked Lex as it shook the ground, and he had massively underestimated how powerful and dense his energy had be and how powerful the explosion would be. The three explosions were devastating to the giant ant beast troops, as the giant ant queen had no way to defend against or expect such a powerful and unusual method of attacking. Lex had a satisfied smile as the fox beasts were in awe of the effects of the attack. However, he knew it wasn''t over yet, and began recovering his energy and rxing his mind, that had been massively drained and strained by that single attack. After recovering his energy, Lex repeated the attack with 3 more clones, despite the strain he was feeling on his eyes, that suffered from fatigue after using Eye Powers for long periods of time or too heavily. However, despite the strain, the effects were incredible and had managed to ruin the formation of the giant ant beasts, while disrupting theirmunication and killing thousands of them. After repeating the attack a second time, the giant ant beasts had suffered irreversible losses and the giant ant queen had no other choice but to wage an all-out battle between her troops and Lex and his fox beasts, where both sides staked everything they had. It was a risky decision, but she still believed she had the upper hand in terms of numbers, and with her leadership and the strength and numbers of the giant ant beast troops, she was still confident she would be able to defeat the enemy. However, she knew that was inevitable for there to berge amounts of casualties, which was why she didn''t want to have to resort to doing so. Chapter 171: Stepping Stone Chapter 171: Stepping Stone The giant ant queen sent out a signal, that was on a frequency that Lex and his fox beast couldn''t hear, and almost all the giant ant beast suddenly charged towards Lex. Lex expected that she would attack directly after his two attacks with his clones, which dealt a big blow to her troops, but he had never imagined that the giant ant queen would dare to send out almost all other troops at once. It was a surprisingly intelligent and effective move that Lex hadn''t thought she would do, and it would be hard for him to deal with. The giant ant queen could see that Lex and hisparingly small fox beast army were nning to slowly pick off and weaken the giant ant beast tribe, so decided to bombard them with almost her entire army to remove the threat. However she had made sure to keep 10 of her strongest troops, that were all of the peak Heaven Mortal Rank and equivalent to one of the beast tribe leaders, that Lex had faced in battle, in terms of power. The giant ant queen had intentionally nurtured the guards to be her protectors and they were the strongest of all the giant ant beast troops, which she ordered to protect her with their lives, prioritising her own survival over anything else. Lex''s mind was racing, nning his next move, as his fox beasts army prepared to defend themself from the enormous army that was charging towards them. Lex could see that in the army the strongest level that the beasts were at was the beginning of the Heaven Mortal Rank, which was the same as a few of his fox beasts. The real power of the giant ant beast army surrounded the giant ant queen, who was protecting herself in case of any attacks or anything that she hadn''t calcted. The giant ant queen was extremely cautious, despite believing that her army was superior to that of her enemy''s, but she never expected Lex to make the next move that he did. Lex was confident enough in the ability of his fox beast army to fend for themselves and survive, despite the disparity in the sizes of their armies, and made his next order. "Avoid direct confrontation and keep dodging the giant ant beasts while picking them off. Hold out for as long as you can and minimise casualties" ordered Lex. He was confident in the fox beasts'' superior speed and agility, that matched with their nimble bodies, would allow them to dodge all the giant ant beasts'' attacks, while also being able to attack them. Additionally, the Unit Leaders were now capable of releasing powerful attacks using Internal Energy, which made Lex confident in their capability to damage the giant ant beasts, and he was sure that with the leadership of the 5 Unit Leaders, there wouldn''t be many casualties. Which all allowed him to make the decision to leave his fox beasts to fend for themselves, while he aimed to take out the giant ant beast queen, which would disorientate the giant ant beasts who wouldn''t know what to do without their ruler. The fox beasts all understood and agreed with his reasoning and wanted to prove themselves to their master, as the Unit Leaders began barking to the fox beast army that prepared for battle. They were numbered around 500, while the army charging towards them was in the tens of thousands, which would intimidate any other beast or human in that position. However most of the giant ant beasts were weak and only a few actually posed a threat to the fox beasts, who were nurtured by Lex into hunters that had sharpbat senses and could face any opponent. Despite the numbers that the giant ant tribe disyed, the giant ant queen only had so much energy that she could provide to her giant ant beasts and with so many beasts to feed, most of them had low strength. Spacial Eye Lex''s eyes were engulfed in darkness as his body entwined with the Spacial Element, with his eyes acting as the link. Body Jolt Jolting his body upwards into the air, Lex withdrew Kano from his inventory, which he hadn''t used in a long time and streamed energy into it, as he used it to fly over the giant ant beast army and towards the giant ant queen. However, the giant ant queen didn''t change her orders, and was confident in the strength of her 10 guards that were all at the peak Heaven Mortal Rank. After her giant ant beasts defeated all the fox beasts, who didn''t have their leader, by overwhelming them with their numbers, she would order them to join the battle against Lex, if he could fend off against her guards. However, the giant ant queen had underestimated Lex and his fox beasts'' ability as he returned Kano to the inventory andnded before the giant ant beast queen and her guards. Sensing the power of all 10 of the giant ant beasts, that was equivalent to his own and that of the beast tribe leaders that he defeated in terms of cultivation, Lex knew that he wouldn''t be able to defeat them without using his full strength. However, he could see that the giant ant queen leader was in a weakened state that was low in energy, after she must have been forming more giant ant beasts to recover the losses of her army during Lex''s attacks. As per their ruler and mother''s orders, the giant ant beast guards formed a tight circle around her and were on high alert, prepared for any attacks, while three of the guards left the circle to face Lex together. Lex couldn''t help but feel nostalgic, remembering his first battle which was against giant ant beasts in his past reality, however looking at his current self and how he was now, he hade a long way. Not only has his strength reached apletely different level, but so has his mentality and mental strength, as he was no longer as emotional and reckless as he was in the past. Pondering on it more, everything that he wanted in his past reality, including to be with E, he currently had. But one thing that was threatening everything he currently had was the demonic cultivation master, that wasing soon to destroy everything that he had gained in this reality, and he wasn''t willing to let that happen. The Underground Coves and the giant ant beast tribe before him were merely a stepping stone on his long journey towards the peak, and he wasn''t willing to let it end there. Chapter 172: Full Strength Chapter 172: Full Strength He needed to use his full strength, but needed to be careful with the amount of energy he was using, as he had to face off against 10 powerful opponents and finish off the giant ant queen. Dual Eye Spacial Eye Perceptive Eye Keeping his Spacial Eye activated in his left eye, Lex using the Dual Eye Skill activated the Perceptive Eye in his right eye. He needed the Spacial Eye to use the Prative Fist Skill, Body Jolt Skill and Attack Jolt Skill, which would all be needed to be used in battle against the powerful giant ant beasts, while he also needed to Perceptive to increase his perceptivity and reflexes, allowing him to fend off against the multiple opponents at once. Without waiting for Lex to attack, not knowing what he was capable of, the three giant ant beast guards, that had left the circle as per the giant and queen''s orders, charged towards Lex. Body Jolt Prative Fist Lex jolted his body above on the of the giant ant beast guards and struck downwards with a Prative Fist. The attack damaged the giant ant beast internally and prated through the giant ant beast''s armour, however, the damage wasn''t severe as Lex hadn''t used a lot of energy in the single strike. The giant ant beast that wasn''t effected much by the attack jumped up and rammed its head into Lex''s body,unching Lex flying away. Lex flipped in mid-air as he regained bnce and slid backwards across the ground. [It seems they are faster than I thought and are quite intelligent themselves. I need to be careful] observed Lex, who despite not suffering much damage from the strike, could see how powerful the giant ant beast guards were. He didn''t want or need to use the Armadillo Armour Beast Power as it would use his energy and restrict his movement speed slightly, and he also didn''t have the time to use the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, so could only fight the giant ant beasts directly. Reinforcing his powerful body with more Internal Energy, Lex burst towards the ant beast and swung a powerful kick at its body that knocked therge giant ant beast crashing into a wall. However, it didn''t suffer much damaged and Lex felt just how hard the exterior shell of the giant ant beast was as he kicked it. Dashing with his full speed, Lex dodged the strike of a giant ant beast, then suddenly jolted himself above another different giant ant beast that wasn''t prepared and struck down with a powerful fist that he pouredrge amounts of energy into. Punching down with his entire strength and fuelling the strike''s power with his internal energy, Lex managed to break into the giant ant beast''s shell as the green mushy insides revealed itself. But before he could fatally wound the giant ant beast, he was suddenly attacked by another giant ant beast which he narrowly dodged, as the fast giant ant beast covered for eachother''s blindspots. Looking around him, while dodging the attacks of the 4 giant ant beasts with his superior speed and Perceptive Eye, Lex was looking for an opening or opportunity to directly attack the giant ant queen, which would massively affect all the giant ant beasts. She was guarded by 7 peak Heaven Mortal Rank beasts and he wouldn''t be able to attack her unless he jolted himself above her. But what he worried about was if he jolted himself and didn''t seed in killing her in a single strike, he wouldn''t be able to dodge the strikes of the 7 giant ant beasts guards around her, or jolt away because of the cool down of the skill. Another problem with that n was that he didn''t know what the strength was of the giant ant queen and whether the strength of her shell was superior to the giant ant beasts or not. Despite her being in a weakened state after producing many giant ant beast eggs and providing them all with energy, the giant ant queen was still incredibly powerful and Lex made sure not to underestimate her. The safest n was for Lex to pick off that giant ant beasts one by one then to defeat the giant ant queen after that. But the issue with that was that he might not have the strength, energy or stamina to be able to do so and it was also risky. Lex couldn''t find a suitable n and it was bing increasingly difficult to avoid the relentless attacks of the powerful and fast peak Heaven Mortal Rank giant ant beasts guards, that continuously attempted to ram into Lex and attack him with their pincers. [When in doubt, unleash your full power no matter the cost] thought Lex to himself. Without any other suitable ns, Lex decided to use his true full stop including using his trump cards. He wasn''t being reckless, but genuinely wanted to test out the capability of his full power, while also needed to get him out of the situation he was currently in. Third Eye Activating his Third Eye using his full power for the first time, Lex felt his eyes, Third Eye and body fused together and ignited to produce an enormous amount of power. He could feel all his energy increase in density power and potency as his body began to hungrily absorb the dense energy in the area around them while increasing Lex''s entire strength. Lex instantly felt his power leap and reach incredible heights as the Originator Eye Demon was suddenly awoken by the activation of the Third Eye with an evil smile. [Already need to lend my strength kid, can''t you just fend for yourself] mocked the Eye Demon. [Shut up, its time for you to pay rent and lend me all your power, techniques and abilities] ordered Lex as he tightened his dominance over the Eye Demon. Lex felt the Eye Demon''s soul, that was residing within his Third Eye, gain some control over his body as they both coexisted within Lex''s current body that was overloading with energy and power. Chapter 173: Capability Chapter 173: Capability Lex could feel the control of his body lower as the Originator Eye Demon gained some control and awoke from his slumber. [The stronger this body is, the stronger it will be when I manage to take it over] thought the Eye Demon to himself as he nned to help Lex out this once. He was also afraid that his host would lose against the demonic cultivation master and have to restart his cycle all over again, so wanted to help strengthen him slightly. His host had finally developed and adjusted to the system and to find another suitable host, then wait for them to develop, would drive the Eye Demon insane, as he nned to help Lex get past his current hurdle for their mutual benefit. While he was also looking forwards for any evil or demonic items and or treasures that the demonic cultivation master might be in possession of, which he could take for himself while Lex inevitably used the Third Eye in battle against him. [Hand over more of the control of your body kid and let me show you how it''s done, so I can go back to my slumber]municated the Eye Demon to Lex. Lex was reluctant to do so, but in the current secluded Underground Coves they were in, there wasn''t much damage he could do, apart from harming his fox beasts. [You better not be nning one of your plots to take over] stated Lex as he handed over the main control to the Eye Demon but was prepared to snatch it back at any moment. Lex could tell that the Eye Demon wasn''t looking for any trouble this once, or so it seemed, and he knew that he needed the Eye Demon in his current situation. "Finally, I get to take a physical form again after such a long time" stated the Eye Demon as he began stretching nonchntly, not caring about the 3 giant ant beasts that were charging towards him. Lex would never have dared to do so while facing against three powerful peak Heaven Mortal Beasts, but he knew that the capability and ability of the Eye Demon were unbelievable and to the Eye Demon, the giant ant beasts were merely weak ants that he could have stepped on if he had his past form. The giant ant queen could sense that Lex hadpletely changed in terms of aura and presence, but she still ordered the 3 giant ant beast guards to attack, without any other option. The giant ant beasts charged headfirst aiming their sharp pincers at Lex''s body, but just as they were about to attack him, he suddenly disappeared and appeared a few metres away. His sudden disappearance wasn''t expected by the giant ant beasts that were charging forwards with all their speed and power, and without being able to stop, ended up crashing into each other. Lex feeling what the Eye Demon was using while in control of his body was in awe of what he felt, as the Eye Demon used teleportation using the Spacial Eye. The single-use wasn''t enough for Lex to grasp or understand in the slightest, but he was sure of what it was and wanted to learn it after seeing how incredible it was. The Body Jolt Skill wasn''t instant and had the limitation that it could only be used in straight lines of movement through space, meanwhile, teleportation allowed Lex to disappear and reappear in another area within an instant without any limitations. He could feel that using the Spacial Eye the Eye Demon was able to open a doorway through space that allowed him to exit through another area in space, simr to how he had seen E do so, but he still couldn''t grasp how to do it himself as he attentively watched the Eye Demon in control of his body. The Eye Demon in control of Lex''s body burst out intoughter as he saw the confused expressions of the ant easts and sensed Lex attempting to understand the skill. "Finally I can spill some blood, but poor Ashura has been sealed and can''t join in on the fun" mumbled Evil Lex to himself as he enjoyed himself. Lex felt a sensation within the eye that had opened in the centre of his forehead, that he had never felt before, as the red Third Eye suddenly began releasingrge amounts of negative and demonic energy. "This is the true power behind negativity that everyone is afraid to tap into" dered Evil Lex as he body continued overflowing with power. Lex was in awe of the power he was feeling as he also sensed that it was only a matter of time before he managed to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank. With a mere wave of his arm, the Eye Demon had realised a de formed of destructive evil energy and instantly shed a giant ant beast in half. Lex couldn''t help but feel both saddened and happy at the same time. He knew that the Eye Demon could only use the energy and body that he currently had and was able to disy such strength with it, which showed how powerful he was. However, he was saddened because he knew he wouldn''t be able to even unleash half of that power despite having it within him, while the experienced and knowledgable Originator Eye Demon made it look easy with his incredible capability. "One down, a few more ants to crush" stated Evil Lex with a smile as he red at the rest of the giant ant beasts, causing them to quake in fear. With the Third Eye being activated and drawing in suchrge amounts of energy, it had managed to break through into the Heaven Mortal Rank as its strength suddenly rose even higher. While the Third Eye activated, Lex''s dominance was heightened massively, as it was the base ability and concept that the Third Eye was built upon, and because of it, the giant ant beasts couldn''t help but be scared, despite being under the orders of the giant ant queen. The giant ant queen herself began fearing for her life as she herself felt afraid and intimidated while looking at Evil Lex, and in a final bid to survive, recalled her army that was attempting to circle around the fox beasts, hoping for them to return and overwhelm Lex with their numbers. Chapter 174: True Power Chapter 174: True Power Lex''s fox beasts were yet to suffer any casualties, but were being pushed back and surrounded by the giant ant beasts, despite their strength surpassing most of the giant ant beasts, because of the sheer disparity in numbers. However, with the new Internal Cultivation Attack Skill that the fox beasts, that had broken through into the Heaven Mortal Rank were capable of using, they were able to push back the giant ant beasts slightly and keep their distance, as they picked them off slowly. But it was bing increasingly difficult to do so as they were continuously pushed back and needing to dodge attacks from all directions and no matter how many beasts they defeated, there were always more right behind them, relentlessly attempting to take them down. Just as the fox beasts began to be surrounded and the giant ant beasts were gaining the upper hand, their attack suddenly halted as they all turned around and rushed back towards where Lex was. The fox beasts were confused and shocked by what was going on, but without hesitation, they chased after the giant ant beasts and began picking them off, which was made easier by them turning their backs and no longer caring about them. "Hahaha, you think that by getting the rest of your little babies toe after me, you may have a chance of survival" mocked the Eye Demon ironically as he resided in Lex''s body that was many times smaller than that of the giant ants. Lex estimating his ability and power felt that he would have no chance against all the giant ant beasts at once, however looking that the Eye Demon that was in control of his body, it didn''t seem fazed or intimidated by the enemy. The numbers of the giant ant beasts didn''t faze Evil Lex in the slightest as heunched himself into the air using his extremely powerful body that was overflowing with energy. Fuelling the power of his fall usingrge amounts of energy, Lex crashed into the centre of the army of giant ant beasts that were charging towards him and crushed dozens of them with a single strike and caused a massive crater as everything around him wasunched flying. "This is true power" bellowed Evil Lex. Lex observing the power that the Eye Demon was able to disy with his body was shocked as he couldn''t help but covet the abilities, skills, techniques and methods that the Eye Demon had. Evil Lex emitted a burst of evil energy around him, and what shocked Lex was its unique properties. It was destructive and explosive simr to fire energy, but it also had corrosive and poisinouse properties as all the giant ant beasts in the vicinity of Lex''s body were decimated by the burst of evil energy. In an instant, Evil Lex had taken out half of the giant ant beast tribe without even using much of his energy that was constantly being refilled by the rapid absorption of energy that the Third Eye caused. With incredible speed that shocked even Lex himself, Evil Lex weaved between the giant ant beasts with ease as he decimated the giant ant beasts with a single strike. His strength had surpassed anything that Lex had evere across, as the Eye Demon showed Lex the true power that his body was capable of. Suddenly Lex felt a simr sensation to that which he felt while using the Self-Cloning Eye as Evil Lex formed two clones that were all extremely powerful and equivalent to a peak Heavn Mortal in terms of power. The Eye Demon was in control of the clones as the three of them decimated the entire giant ant beast army within seconds, using only a single strike to kill each giant ant beast. Retracting his clones, Evil Lex left the 10 giant ant beasts guards, that were at the peak Heaven Mortal Rank, as he strolled towards them nonchntly, with his body dripping in green beast blood. The watching fox beasts were in awe of what they just saw and coulnd''t help but fear and revere their master that seemed topletely change and be a monster as they continued to back away from the battle field, not wanting to be coteral damage. "Over already, I thought at least I would be able to ughter beasts for a minute. It seems I overestiamted your strength" mumbled Evil Lex to himself as he slowly approached the giant ant beasts guards and giant ant queen with an evil smile. The giant ant queen instantly felt helpless against the monster that was approaching her and without anything else to lose, she rushed away from Lex and towards thr most central building which was behind her, while she ordered her giant ant beasts guards to attack Lex. She knew they would be decimated by Lex with ease, but she wanted them to buy her enough time to collect the treasure within the centre of the Underground Coves then escape, knowing that she could rebuild and repopte alone if she was able to survive. "He, it doesn''t matter how far you run, you will still die and your treasure will belong to me" scoffed the Eye Demon who had sensed the treasure, but didn'' think much of and it didn''t entice him. However his greedy nature and his desire to cause as much despair to others as he could, made him want to take it from the giant ant queen before killing her, just to cause her more anger and despair before he killed her. The 10 final giant ant beasts were all overwhelmed and enveloped by Lex''s frightening demonic aura as they froze under his re and didn''t dare to attack him despite their queen''s orders. "Die" roared Evil Lex as he simply red at each of the giant ant beasts. Lex feltrge amount of energy being suddenly used as he also felt an unexinable sensation within his eyes, but suddenly the giant ant beasts that stood before him copsed and died. It was an incredible slight to behold as he retook control of his body from the Eye Demon that willingly returned the control and wasn''t looking to pick a fight with Lex, as Lex headed after the giant ant queen to finish off his mission and acquire the treasure that she was in possession of. Chapter 175: Mysterious Trinket Chapter 175: Mysterious Trinket Everything that had urred was a shocking and humbling experience for Lex, but he knew it wasn''t yet the time for him to rx. Retracting the Third Eye, Lex had an abundance of evil energy within his body and felt soar all over as the bacsh of using the Third Eye began to sink in. However, before he could rest and recover he had to kill the giant ant beast toplete his mission and also had to retrieve her beast core and the treasure in her possession. He knew it would increase the severity of the bacsh after his energy ran out, but Lex had no other choice but to push his body past its limits as he circted the powerful and profound evil energy around his body and dashed in the direction he saw the giant ant queen head towards. The Portable Sub-Dimension, the treasure and the giant ant queen''s beast cores were crucial for Lex to increase his strength and he wasn''t willing to let them slip through his hands aftering so far. Scouting Eye Activating the Scouting Eye was extremely painful as his massively strained and overused eyes leaked small amounts of blood as Lex continued to forcefully use them despite the strain. Forcefully spreading his vision outwards, Lex scoured the area for the giant ant queen within the building. The building was enourmas and there were many different routes and passages, but Lex with his Soucting Eye saw past them all and found a weird opening into a tunnel in the centre of the building, which led even deeper underground. He weirdly couldn''t spread his vision or energy sense down the tunnel and it was the first time that Lex felt his senses being blocked, but despite that, Lex decided to go down, knowing that it was the only possible ce that the giant ant queen could have went. Dashing down the tunnel, Lex was cautious and knew that it might be a trap, but what he was sure of was that the giant ant queen and the treasure she possessed was down the tunnel and he had no choice but to go down without scouting it out first. Lex couldn''t gauge exactly what the treasure was but it seemed to be increasing the abundance and density of energy in the aura by drawing it to the centre of the Underground Coves, while it also created a bubble around itself that didn''t allow any energy that was controlled by somebody inside. However, Lex could tell that the treasure would be valuable to him and would massively increase his cultivation speed if he was able to acquire it and understand how to use it. As soon as Lex felt that he had entered the bubble-like shield that the treasure had around itself, he instantly felt the density and abundance of the energy around him more than double as everything felt full of life. Reaching the end of the tunnel he found many flowers and nts growing despite there being no sunlight and also recognised some valuable herbs that were used for alchemy, which he had memorised from the Voltac Library that was full of information and knowledge. Every braeth he took rejuvenated his body as the sheer abundance of energy was enough to increase the strength of an ordainry person taht didn''t have the aptitude for cultivation if they stayed within the area for a long enough period of time. The area didn''t only seem to be abundant in only energy, but also vialtiy and life force and it seemed to have slight healig effects that would work over long periods of time. "What an incredible ce" uttered Lex in awe of what he was seeing around him which seemed to be a hidden paradise. However, his admiration for the area he was in, was soon interrupted as from around the corner charged arge giant ant beast towards him. Lex recognised the giant ant beast as the giant ant queen, as it had a slender body and a blue-tinted shell, while also had a different aura around her. [No wonder the giant ant beast queen was able to produce so many subordinates and strengthen them to such an extent with the abundant amount of energy that the treasure provided] thought Lex to himself as he dodged her attack and dashed to the side. The treasure was arge trinket, that was simr in size to a barrel and one would never realise that it was valuable from its appearance. It was golden with weird runes and imprints all over it, that Lex couldn''t recognise or understand but reminded him of the markings on the portal from his past reality that was used to enter the Mortal Beast Dimension. [I never expected an Ascendant Treasure to be found in such a remote continent and it seems that this boy''s luck has been quite hightely. But is still not worth much and isn''t anything special] thought the Eye Demon to himself as hey on afortable sofa that he had formed within the mindscape, which he resided in and was part of the Third Eye, as he watched the show. Lex could clearly see that the giant ant queen was massively weakened and was struggling to even disy the strength of an early Heaven Mortal Rank, despite her strength being much higher than that, but so was Lex as they both fought with all the might they had left. Lex was unwilling to lose and still had so much to aplish and explore, while the giant ant queen was also unwilling to give in to Lex and could clearly see that Lex was no longer as powerful or capable as when the Eye Demon was in control of his body. Both of them continued struggling against each other to the bitter end, with the abundant energy around them that allowed them to recover quickly and increased their endurance. But in the end, Lex had managed to sh a few of the giant ant queen''s legs using a weapon that he had suddenly withdrawn from the inventory, and he was able toe out on top as he copsed onto the ground soon after defeating the giant ant queen. Chapter 176: Portable Sub-Dimension Chapter 176: Portable Sub-Dimension While Lex was unconscious the system automatically absorbed small amounts of energy into his body and with the dense and abundant energy around the mysterious trinket, he was able to awaken within a few hours. His entire body was in immense pain both internally and externally as his body was pushed past its limits, however with the mysterious trinket that he had acquired, he could recover much faster. It seemed to have healing properties along with its energy maism, as it formed an area that was filled with life and energy in the bubble around it. Lex trusted his fox beasts to be fine and with the tens of thousands of beast bodies and beast cores around them, he knew they would be busy cultivating and increasing their strength. While they did that, he decided that there was no better time than the present to breakthrough, and in the process, he was hoping to recover his injuries and heal from the bacsh all at once. [System show me my status] ordered Lex, wanting to see how dire the state he was in was. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 99 Internal Cultivation LVL- Heaven Mortal LVL 99 Elemental Body Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank State- The host''s life is not at risk currently, however, the host has severely strained eyes and it will be extremely painful for the host to use his Eye Powers until they recover. The host also has damaged meridians and energy pathways that are used for both Internal and External cultivation after the host used more energy than your body could handle. Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye, Energy Projectile Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision, Body Jolt, Attack Jolt Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Prative Fist Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} stated the system. It was exactly as he had expected, but thankfully there wasn''t any permanent or irreversible damage, and everything that he had suffered could be recovered over time. Overall Lex was satisfied with what he had gained from his conquest in the Underground Coves and felt that the risk was worth what he had gained. {Ding, Mission Completed - Reward: Portable Sub-Dimension} announced the system. Lex was overjoyed by the reward and was excited to use it and find out how it works, but he didn''t want to risk pushing his body even more and increasing the damage and pain that he was already experiencing. {Ding, would the host like to integrate the Portable Sub-Dimension} asked the system. [No, I will do so after I breakthrough] answered Lex. {Ding, the system would rmend the host to integrate the Portable Sub-Dimension before the host breakthrough as when the host breaks through, the rank and size of the Portable Sub-Dimension will increase} rmended the system. {Ding, the Portable Sub-Dimension is something that can only be gained and used by cultivators of the Spacial cultivators and allows them to be able to form a space of their own that was linked to their body and could only be entered by them or others that they have allowed. The space of the Portable Sub-Dimension is only as big as the amount of energy that is provided to it through cultivating it or providing it beast cores and other resources that are abundant in energy. By providing it more energy, it will berger and more suitable for producing and sustaining life upon it} exined the system. With that exnation, Lex didn''t have much more that he wanted to ask and he decided to do as the system rmended,pletely trusting the system, that was yet to be wrong or make any mistakes. [System integrate my body with the Portable Sub-Dimension] ordered Lex. {Ding, the host''s body is being integrated with a Portable Sub-Dimension and this space now belongs to the host and has been linked to the host''s body, however, the host cannot integrate with another Sub-Dimension after this urs} announced the system. As the system''s announcement resounded throughout Lex''s mind, he felt something be linked with the Spacial Eye that was within his Eye Power Library and also became linked with his entire body. "Incredible" uttered Lex in awe of what he was experiencing as he felt that he had his own space that he could enter just like he could ce things into the inventory, but before using it he decided to recover and breakthrough. Withdrawing the beast core in the head of the giant ant queen''s head, it took Lex tens of strikes to be able to break past the armour in his weakened and drained state and withdrawing the beast core, he was amazed. It wasn''t thergest beast core he hade across in his life, but it was definitely the brightest and the light had a blue-tint. The energy within it was the most energy that Lex had seen before in a beast core as he felt that the giant ant beast was on the cusp of reaching the Golden mortal Rank, but didn''t have enough time to break through before he attacked with his fox beasts. [Luckily she was yet to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank, otherwise, everything might have turned out much differently] thought Lex to himself gratefully as he began absorbing the energy of the beast core along with the dense and abundant energy around him. Energy from beast cores was wild and unrestrained and required Lex to suppress the energy before being able to absorb and store it within their body, while the energy around him within the bubble around the mysterious trinket was dense and easy to absorb, as Lex began hungrily absorbing energy. With therge amounts of energy he was absorbing, he began recovering his body and attempting to breakthrough into the Golden Mortal Rank. Chapter 177: Golden Mortal Rank Chapter 177: Golden Mortal Rank Lex''s body required enormous amounts of energypared to other cultivators, and not only was he cultivating both Internally and Externally, but he was also cultivating his Third Eye and his Elemental Body, which required many times the amount of energy that other cultivators at the same cultivation level as him would need. He also used to cultivate Ashura before sealing him and was going to need to cultivate his Portable Sub-Dimension if he wanted to improve its size and quality. However, that was what gave him the advantage of others at the same cultivation level as him and was there reason that he could fight against many cultivators at once and cultivators that were at a higher cultivation level than him. Within a day, Lex''s body was bursting with energy as he continuously attempted to break past the wall that blocked him from reaching the Golden Mortal Rank and he was nearing the breakthrough point as he recovered his body during the process. Meanwhile, his fox beasts were all shocked by what had witnessed their master do and were also scared of the evil and demonic aura that he emanated while the Eye Demon was in control of his body. After defeating all the giant ant beasts then rushing after the giant ant queen, the fox beasts were not worried for their master in the slightest and began celebrating as they became the strongest and most powerful beast race within the Underground Coves that no longer had to worry about needing to defend themselves or hunt against other beasts in the Underground Coves. They all knew that none of what they had aplished would have been possible without Lex and revered him as a god and their master, but also appreciated him as someone that was caring at times and continuously fed and provided for them. The Unit Leaders acted without orders from Lex, believing that he was expecting that from them and wouldn''t be angry with them if they done so, and began passing the Heaven Mortal Rank beast cores to the fox beasts that were at the peak of the Sky Mortal Rank. They knew that the more Heaven Mortal Rank beasts that their fox army had, the stronger they would be and the more useful they would be to Lex. The beast meat and beast cores of the high ranked beasts were handed out ordingly, while the rest of the beast meat and beast cores were left for any of them to consume, as there was so much of it. The cycle began for the fox beasts as a few fox beasts would be on guard duty at different times, just to be careful in case of a sneak attack, while the rest of the fox beasts trained, consumed beast meat and beast cores, then cultivated in their sleep. It took Lex an entire week before he was able to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank, and surprisingly it didn''t cause argemotion like he had expected as he absorbed all of the energy that was within the giant ant queen beast core and any other beast cores he had saved within his inventory along with most of the energy in the bubble around the mysterious trinket. Standing up his body was incredibly powerful as he couldn''t help but feel as though everything about him had taken a qualitative leap. He had broken through and in the process made sure to break his Elemental Body, Internal and External Cultivation into the Golden Mortal Rank as his Third Eye was also strengthened and settled at the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank. His entire being had been improved as he couldn''t help but want to test out his newfound power and strength. Lex grabbed the mysterious trinket that was the size of a barrel and had imprints and runes all over it, then ced it within his inventory, nning to ce it in his Portable Sub-Dimension so that it could be used by his fox beasts and himself when he enters it. Without climbing out of the tunnel that the giant ant queen had hidden the mysterious trinket in, Lex wanted to try out something that he had seen the Eye Demon do while in control of his body. It was a skill that had a very simple application and use, but if used it with a lot of energy, it could be very destructive and useful against multiple opponents. It wasn''t a skill that Lex needed to practice in, with his great capability when it came to wielding energy, as he suddenly used arge amount of energy to release a wave of energy in all directions around him. Energy Burst Lex released a burst of energy all around him, using attributeless energy instead of the evil energy that the Eye Demon used, and caused an explosion all around him as he decimated the tunnel and all the rock walls around him. Lex had underestimated his power and destroyed the entire building above him as it began to copse before him. "He, this building can''t crush me" scoffed Lex as he used the Energy Burst Skill a second time using even more energy. Energy Burst The burst ground all the rocks and debris into dust as it wasunched flying all over the giant ant beast territory as the fox beasts had to hide in a shelter to avoid being crushed. Lex brushed off the dust that had fallen on him and jumped up to where he had left the fox beasts with a satisfied smile. [Show me my status] ordered Lex to the system. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Golden Mortal LVL 3 Internal Cultivation LVL- Golden Mortal LVL 3 Elemental Body Rank- Golden Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Heaven Mortal Rank Portable Sub-Dimension Grade- Mortal Sub-Dimension State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye, Energy Projectile Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision, Body Jolt, Attack Jolt Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Prative Fist, Energy Burst Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} stated the system. Looking at his status he couldn''t help but smile to himself and be pleased with his progress. Chapter 178: Returning to the Surface Chapter 178: Returning to the Surface Everything had turned out exactly as he had hoped and it seemed his time in the Underground Coves wasing to an end, as the demonic master''s arrival was around the corner. He could see from his status that Sub-Dimensions were ranked in realms and not sub-ranks, and for him to upgrade it to the next realm, he needed to surpass the Mortal Cultivation Realm. He was currently at the Golden Mortal Rank, all that was left of the Mortal Realm was the Mortal King Rank, then he would breakthrough into the next realm. Lex knew that wasn''t something that would happen in a short amount of time and he would need at least a year to break through the Mortal Realm, so he wouldn''t be able to break through his Portable Sub-Dimension to the next rank any time soon. However, he could still increase the size and quality of the Portable Sub-Dimension until then as it would need to hold at least 500 fox beasts. Dashing around at his full speed, the fox beasts couldn''t track Lex with their eyes as he was amazed by the speed that he was able to disy. After testing out the strength of his body that could break buildings with a single fist, Lex knew that he was finally beginning to reach a substantial strength level where he could aplish some incredible feats. But he knew that he still had a long way to go and didn''t want to becent, as he regrouped with his fox beasts that had all taken shelter after Lex had destroyed thergest most central building in the giant ant beast territory with his Energy Burst. Lex couldn''t help but be shocked as there wasn''t a single beast core or a slight bit of beast meat left as he saw giant ant beast shells everywhere. However looking at his fox beasts, many of them had broken through into the Heaven Mortal Rank while all the rest of the fox beasts were at least at the peak of the Sky Mortal Rank. "All of your strength has increased massively and I am pleased with your progress. But soon we must leave this ce and go out to the surface" announced Lex. "There is a ce above here that is muchrger than the Underground Coves and has humans, beasts, nts and many more things that you haven''te across. It has a sun, which is a big, bright source of light and also has more opportunities to increase your strength as this ce is too small to hold you" described Lex. Lex didn''t want to have to force them to go with him, but if they didn''t want to, he would have to force them to follow him and with his peak Heaven Mortal Rank Third Eye, he would be able to suppress and scare them into listening to him with his strengthened Dominant Eye. However, if he did so the loyalty and willingness of the fox beasts to do as he said would diminish and he was hoping for the fox beasts to at least experience what the surface was like. Lex was unsure how they would react, but their reaction was shocking and unexpected. After reaching the peak of the Underground Coves, Lex expected them to becent and want to keep their position as the strongest beasts in the Underground Coves, but after they all understood what Lex told them, they began jumping up in joy. They had felt trapped and suppressed their whole lives in the Underground Coves without knowing of an outside world, but now Lex was telling them of its existence and willing to take them with him. They were overjoyed and sensing that Lex had returned to normal, they began jumping around and on him as heughed and stroked the fox beasts that all epted Lex as their master and decided to follow him. "If there aren''t objections, we will be returning to the surface" announced Lex as he led his fox beast back towards the area that he had entered from and came across them. Along their way, any beasts that they came across were killed with ease and eaten as a quick snack by the fox beasts as they headed towards where they began. Lex had kept a rough record of how long he had spent within the Underground Coves and he roughly only had 2 weeks left before the demonic cultivation master was estimated to return. In that time he was aiming to prepare his Portable Sub-Dimension, reach the Gamma Country, and cultivate as much as he could in preparation for the demonic cultivation master. They travelled at the speed of peak Sky Mortal Rank, which was quite slow for Lex but the peak speed of many of the fox beasts, as they covered the ground of the Underground Coves within a day, not needing to stop along the way. As soon as they reached their destination, many of the fox beasts instantly fell asleep or lost consciousness after exerting themselves for an entire day, and Lex gave them time to rest while he created an opening to the surface. He sat on the ground with his eyes closed as he linked his Elemental Body with the Land Element and became one with the element. Land Elemental Energy Transformation Lex''s body suddenly hardened and had a visible brown aura around him as he became one with the Land Element around him and felt as though he could wield and manipte thend around him. Using Geokinesis, he controlled thend around him and formed an opening to the surface and also created a row of stairs for him and the fox beasts to climb as Lex and his fox beasts'' eyes were assaulted by the sun''s light. After being underground in the darkness for so long, Lex and his fox beasts'' had adjusted to being able to see in darkness, and because of it, their eyes had be very sensitive towards light in order to see in the Underground Coves, which was almostpletely void of light. But with the opening, the fox beasts, who had nevere across the sun before, and Lex who hadn''t been on the surface for many months, were overwhelmed by the sunlight. It took Lex a few minutes to adjust, while it took the fox beasts a few hours to adjust, as they had never directlye across sunlight before. But after adjusting, the fox beasts were overjoyed as they began jumping and running around the deserted area around the opening that Lex had formed. Even the Unit Leaders were excited and joyous as they also looked around curiously looking at different small insects and greenery, however, Lex made sure that they stayed in the area within amile of himself. He wasn''t worried that the fox beasts woulde across any humans and had assumed that almost all the people on the continent were at the Gamma country, and even if they weren''t, the fox beasts were intelligent and could react as they saw fit. Meanwhile, Lex was focused on attempting to enter his Portable Sub-Dimension for the first time. Chapter 179: Entering the Portable Sub-Dimension Chapter 179: Entering the Portable Sub-Dimension {Ding, before the host enters your Portable Sub-Dimension, there are somethings that the host must know and make sure to do} stated the system before Lex could attempt to enter his Portable Sub-Dimension. {Ding, the host must ce a Spacial Mark before the host enters the Portable Sub-Dimension, otherwise, the host will have no way to return to the space that the host left from} informed him the system. [What is a Spacial Mark and how do I enter the Portable Sub-Dimension] asked Lex. {Ding, a Spacial Mark ces a checkpoint in a particr point in space, simr to how the Lock-On Skill works. It will be a marker for where the host should return to and without it, the host will not be able to decide where the host leaves the Portable Sub-Dimension and in the best-case scenario, the host would be transported to a random ce on the Lower ins. The worst-case scenario would be if the host was transported into the void where the host would have no chance of survival} answered the system. {Ding, for the host to enter the Portable Sub-Dimension, the host must use the link between the Spacial Mark that the host has ced in his current position and the Portable Sub-Dimension and form a bridge between those spaces. That bridge would form a gate where the host can move from this space to the Portable Sub-Dimension and vice versa} continued the system. {Ding, for the host to ce living begins or things into the Portable Sub-Dimension, it is used in a simr way to the inventory, and all the host needs to do is use the Portable Sub-Dimension as the target of the transportation of the being or object rather than the inventory} added the system. Lex had everything he needed, but he couldn''t help but link what the system had told him currently to the teleportation skill that he felt the Eye Demon use while in control of his body. He decided to postpone his attempt to learn the teleportation skill until after he had managed to enter his Portable Sub-Dimension, so that he could use that experience, along with his memory of the Eye Demon using the skill, to teach himself the skill. Spacial Eye Sitting on the ground, Lex activated his Spacial Eye as he focused his concentration on the Portable Sub-Dimension that was linked with his soul, Spacial Eye and entire body. He then ced a Spacial Mark in the area he was sat in, which he found surprisingly easy to do with the system''s exnation and the idea behind the Lock-On Skill. Using the link with his Portable Sub-Dimension and the Spacial Mark that he put down, Lex attempted to form a bridge between them and could feel his Spacial Eye and energy act as a catalyst for that process. Doing so, he suddenly felt a gate form before him, that was identical to the one that he had seen E walk through when he had his Spacial Eye activated previously, and he walked through it to suddenly be warped into his Portable Sub-Dimension. The teleportation took both an eternity and less than a second as he experienced a weird warping sensation that felt as though he had travelled through the void into another space. However it was actually instantaneous, and what he experienced was only experienced by him in a space that was void of everything including time. "What an incredible sensation" uttered Lex to himself as he felt himselfnd on solid ground. Opening his eyes, Lex couldn''t help but gasp in amazement. He was on a circr piece ofnd that had a diameter of 1 kilometre and had its own atmosphere. But what shocked him most was that it was floating in the void, yet was its own space and wasn''t affected by the void as it formed a world of its own. All around the void, that he was looking at, was empty and he couldn''t see anything else in the void, as the piece ofnd that he stood on was the only solid thing within the space he had entered. "This must be my Portable Sub-Dimension and this is the centralnd that has its own atmosphere and will eventually be a as it grows" mumbled Lex to himself, amazed by everything he was witnessing. There was a small pond in the centre of the piece ofnd and Lex was shocked to see that the amount of water that wasing from it was endless. [This solves the issue of providing water for the fox beasts while they are in here and also shows that there can be life on thisnd and in the future, I can nt some nts] thought Lex to himself. But one thing that he needed to make sure of before he began to ce his fox beasts within his Portable Sub-Dimension, was whether or not there was a barrier stopping them from falling into the void. Luckily the atmosphere around thend formed a barrier of sorts and made it so that one must force their way off thend and into the void, but he could tell that it wasn''t strong enough to withstand a few attacks, and if a fox beast did try to break out, they might be able to. However, Lex was satisfied with it and withdrew the mysterious trinket from his inventory, and was pleased to find that he could still use his inventory while in the Portable Sub-Dimension. He ced it into the small pond in the centre of the piece ofnd and found that the energy maism and healing effects of the mysterious trinket were working as its bubble covered most of the area of thend. [System how is there energy within my Portable Sub-Dimension and how is it generated] asked Lex curiously. {Ding, the energy within the Portable Sub-Dimension is from the ce where the host left his Spacial Mark and using the host''s body as a bridge, the Portable Sub-Dimension syphons energy from wherever the host had beenst and leeches off whatever space the host was in} answered the system. It was an incredible revtion and with it, he could cultivate within his Portable Sub-Dimension, using the space he was inst''s energy. Chapter 180: Final Preparation Chapter 180: Final Preparation {Ding, the system would rmend the host not to spend more than a day at a time within your Portable Sub-Dimension, otherwise, the host''s Spacial Mark may not be able to sustain itself and the host might not be able to return to the space the host was in} advised the system. With that in mind, Lex knew that he had to be careful and not be toocent or reliant on his Portable Sub-Dimension to hide when in a dire situation, that didn''t give him another choice. {Ding, the host can sustain 3 Spacial Marks at once and the host can travel between them as the host pleases, as long as the host has enough energy. The longer the distance between them, the more energy required} stated the system. Lex was overjoyed by that revtion, and it also gave him many ideas for different skills and techniques that he could develop. "This must be the way that E was able to teleport to where I was, and she must have left a Spacial Mark on me" realised Lex. "If I left a Spacial Mark on Ang and E I wouldn''t have to worry about their safety and could teleport to them whenever I needed to" mumbled Lex to himself. {Ding, that would not be possible as the host''s Spacial Marks can currently only stay intact for at most a week if the host is within the same space as the mark, and if the host is in a different space, such as his Portable Sub-Dimension, then it will only stay intact for a day or slightly longer than that at most} stated the system. It was still quite a long time, but not long enough for him to be satisfied with its capability. {Ding, also to warn the host, if a Spacial Element useres across your Spacial Mark, they would most likely be able to destroy it and the host would have been able to sense it on his own body previously if he was more attentive} warned the system. Lex noted down everything that the system was telling himself and knew that he had to be careful when it came to using profoundws and abilities, especially with the Spacial Element, which was very hard to understand and control. [So, what is the exact current size of thisnd and how much can I increase it by] asked Lex. He was interested in growing his Portable Sub-Dimension as much as he could, to not only make arge more suitable ce for the fox beasts to live in, but also to be able to do more things on it. {Ding, currently the hostsnd has a 1-kilometre diameter and is 100 metres deep. The host can increase it by providing it or energy either by cultivating it in a simr way that the host would cultivate his Elemental Body, which would require the host to absorb energy and stream it into the Portable Sub-Dimension, or by the host providing it resources that have energy. The host can grow the piece ofnd until it has a diameter of 10 kilometres, but after that, the host must breakthrough to the next realm to be able to increase its size. This is because despite the host maybe having the capability to increase its size, the host''s body won''t be able to withstand the control over the Portable Sub-Dimension and all the energy would go to waste and float into the endless void} answered the system thoroughly. With that in mind, Lex felt confident in his ability to use his Portable Sub-Dimension and after entering and leaving a few times to get used to the sensation, Lex felt that he was ready to take his fox beasts into his Portable Sub-Dimension. The fox beasts watching Lex disappear and reappear out of thin air were amazed and all grouped around to watch the show, as Lex called all the fox beasts in for an announcement. "From now onwards your home will be another space that belongs only to you fox beasts. You can stay there and return here when you need to and will need to collect as many beast cores and beast meat as possible to grow yournd and sustain yourselves" announced Lex. After giving the fox beasts time to understand and digest the information, with the help of the few fox beasts that understood Lex the most, he continued. "The space is quite small now and it might be quite crowded, but we can grow it in no time with enough beast cores" stated Lex optimistically. The fox beasts all howled excitedly, and despite not understanding what Lex meant by their own space, they wanted somece to call home after leaving behind the Underground Coves. Lex had to send in the fox beasts in groups of 100, which was roughly the size of each Unit, as it was the easiest way to do so until he increased his energy and skill in the use of the Spacial Eye. Each time he did so, he would enter the Portable Sub-Dimension with the Unit. He would exin to them that they shouldn''t attempt to break the barrier around the plot ofnd, otherwise they would die, and that the more beast cores they collected, therger the ce would be. After that, he would take them back out of the Portable Sub-Dimension and send them with their Unit Leader to hunt in the Underground Coves or nearby areas on the surface. They werepletely safe on the surface, if there weren''t any Golden Mortal beings, and Lex wasn''t worried about them being hurt by a human, but was more worried for the human if they attempted to go against the fox beasts. Repeating the process 5 times for each of the units, taking a break between each time as not to increase the strain on his eyes that were yet to fully recover, Lex had given a task for his fox beasts to gather as many beast cores and as much beast meat as they could. While they did that, Lex continued cultivating, not wanting to waste the roughly 2 weeks that he had left, as he also made sure to practice his skills and recover his eyes, which were his main source of power, to their peak state. Chapter 181: Ready Chapter 181: Ready Within the central area of the continent, Gamma Country had formed an imprable fortress. All the food storages from the Earth Country and all the resources from the other mostly destroyed countries had been gathered by the Gamma Country. They had formed a direct transportation route to the Earth Country where food was harvested and the other destroyed countries were all looted and taken over by the Gamma Country, Everything valuable had been taken back with them, as they prepared for the iing threat. Meanwhile, Ang, E, Ang''s parents and the elites of all the countries spent the entire time diligently cultivating and training in preparation for the iing demonic cultivation master. Their army was incrediblyrge as they also cultivated thousands of Heaven Mortals and Sky Mortals, burning their resources at rapid rates to strengthen their army. Ang had reached the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank, but was struggling to break through into the Golden Mortal Rank no matter how many desperate times that she tried as she reached a bottleneck. Meanwhile, E was at an unknown cultivation level and didn''t reveal her strength and power, while nobody in the Gamma Country managed to breakthrough into the Golden Mortal Rank. Their only option was to rely on Lex''s power while they attempted to support him, as if he wasn''t strong enough to defeat the demonic cultivation master, there wasn''t any individual on the continent that could other than E. However, E had made it obvious that she wouldn''t intervene and was merely a support character while Lex had a role to fulfil and had to aplish it no matter the cost, otherwise he would never be able to increase his strength. They had gathered all the weak non-cultivators in the centre of the Gamma Country, that had be the continent''s central fortress, while the powerful cultivators were stationed around the edge of the country. The Earth Leader with some of his powerful subordinates took on one corner, the Gamma King with some of his powerful subordinates took on another corner, the Gamma Queen with some of her powerful subordinates took on the third corner, while Ang and E along with some powerful cultivators took on the final corner of the country. They split their manpower as evenly as possible around the Outer Areas of the country, but they were still unsure of where they would be attacked from and whether their opponent wasing alone. The main priority in their n was to survive and protect the people in the centre of the country, while most of their n relied on Lex as the one that was going to be capable of defeating the demonic cultivator. However many were beginning to doubt this mysterious individual''s ability, as he was yet to reveal himself to them or show how powerful he was. Despite that Ang believed in Lex''s ability and E was also sure that Lex''s journey was far from over and this was merely a small step in his journey. Ang was anxious as the estimated time had arrived, but on the surface above the Underground, Coves Lex sat cross-legged as he continued to cultivate, not worried about when the demonic cultivator was arriving. He cultivated some of the Mental Void Method to clear his mind and ready his focus for the uing battle and made sure to practice withdrawing and cing beings and things from his Portable Sub-Dimension. After his practice, he was able to withdraw 100 fox beasts instantly and it would only use 10% of his energy, while he had also practised his semi-teleportation. He called it semi-teleportation as he had to rely on Eye Marks in order to teleport and in order to ce the Spacial Mark, Lex needed to physically be in that position in space or touch where he wanted to leave his Spacial Mark. He had also managed to grow thend in his Portable Sub-Dimension to 5 kilometres wide and 500 metres deep as his fox beasts gatheredrge amounts of beast cores that he ced within his Protable Sub-Dimension along with the beast meat they acquired. With the increased size, the pond in the centre had also increased in size as the fox beasts began forming their own homes around the centre and outside of the bubble around the mysterious trinket. They did that to save the space within the bubble for when Lex and other fox beasts wanted to cultivate within it at the same time, considering the amount of them that there were. Over 200 of the fox beasts had broken into the Heaven Mortal Rank and were evenly spread around the units as the Unit Leaders were nearing the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank. Despite their cultivation level being bellow that of the deceased Beast Tribe Leaders, their strength was close to it as they cultivated both Internally and Externally, just like Lex did, and they had a unique constitution along with abilities that Lex had never seen before in beasts. With the amount of energy their bodies had consumed from the beasts in the Underground Coves, the fox beasts were continuously increasing their strength as their body digested more and more of the energy. It was as if the fox beasts had an energy storage where they could save energy to be cultivated at ater date. Lex knew how crucial the element of surprise was and felt his strength rising rapidly while cultivating in his Portable Sub-Dimension using the mysterious trinket, so thought of another way to reach the Gamma Country without having to take time to travel all the way. Then it came to him, with his Spacial Marks there was an easy way for him to do so. If he imprinted a Spacial Mark on one of his fox beasts, then he could order them to travel to the Gamma Country and head towards where they sensed arge amount of evil energy. Then when Lex sensed anything unusual, he would teleport to his fox beast, allowing him to cultivate until then. Chapter 182: Long Awaited Arrival Chapter 182: Long Awaited Arrival Lex did exactly as he had nned and ced a Spacial Mark a few days before the expected arrival of the demonic cultivation master. He chose the 1st Unit Master as the fox beast to take on the task, because it was the most understanding and intelligent fox beast, while it was also the fox beast with the sharpest senses, allowing it to sense the disturbance in energy caused by the arrival of the demonic cultivation master. "You will head towards the centre of the continent where you will find arge country that will be heavily guarded. Burrow underground and get inside the country, making sure not to be seen or caught, then wait until there is a massive disturbance and arge amount of evil energy, which is energy simr to the one I had when I fought the giant ant beasts" instructed Lex to the red fox beast. The red fox beast nodded its head in understanding and eptance as it headed out toplete its task without wasting any time. Lex hadplete trust in the 1st Unit Leader''s capability ofpleting its task as he continued cultivating and preparing himself for the long-awaited arrival of the demonic cultivation master. The day of the expected arrival was upon them and the entire continent was on high alert as they prepared for the arrival of the demonic cultivation master and his possible subordinates. However, nobody knew how they were going to arrive and portals were yet to be understood or used on Lex''s current continent. The entire day passed, but nothing happened and the people of the Gamma country were beginning to doubt the existence of the threat and began questioning where that information came from. People were bing restless as they began to believe that it was all a way for the country to have power over the entire continent and steal all the resources. A few more days past and nothing happened as more and more people were beginning to doubt the truth behind the demonic cultivation master. Without any proof or a credible source to prove that there really was a demonic cultivation mastering, more and more people were bing restless and frustrated. The only people that were yet to doubt the truth of the information were those who came from the Earth Country that all revered and respected the White sh and the credibility behind the information that him and hispanions provided. Lex was slightly surprised that the demonic cultivation master was yet to arrive, but he used all the time that he had left to cultivate and increase his strength as much as possible as his cultivation level settled at Golden Mortal Rank LVL 10 both internally and externally. The Gamma Country Residence were bing restless as they became less alert and more doubtful as less and less people watched their posts properly. Little did they know there was a demonic cultivator that was sent as a scout before the demonic cultivator arrived for his feeding. Waiting a few days, the demonic cultivator waited until he saw that the Gamma Country fortress was beginning to waver and the demonic cultivator master arrived with his subordinates. The demonic cultivator that was sent as a scout arrived alone and was warped to the edge of the continent as it headed towards the centre to find the fortress that was prepared for any attacks. Seeing that, he dyed the arrival of his master for a few days to make it easier for his master''s feeding to go smoother and kill all the less prepared people. The Demonic cultivation master used a portal to travel to the scout''s location, as the scout was holding a beacon which acted as a Spacial Mark for the demonic cultivation master''s transportation. They teleported directly at the western edge of the Gamma Country, that was guarded by the Gamma Queen, as the demonic cultivator master attacked with his army of 1000 Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators. Instantly anybody of the Heaven Mortal rank could sense the disturbance and massive surge of evil energy as the doubtful and rxed guards were attacked by a demonic cultivation master and 1000 Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators that were all skilled and powerful. "Hahahahaha, this continent was one of the few that managed to survive the onught of my servants, but now it will be more fun as I get to feed from living people" announced the demonic cultivation master crazily. His strength was phenomenal and surpassed anything that was on the continent as his dense and evil aura frightened all the guards that were meant to be ready to defend the Gamma Country. The demonic cultivation master stood at over 2 metres tall and had a monstrous appearance with horns, sharp and long ck nails and dark red eyes that were simr in colour to the Originator Eye Demon, but insignificant whenparing their power. E, Ang, the Gamma King and the Earth Leader were all the first to sense the disturbance as they dashed towards the corner that was protected by the Gamma Queen before she was inevitably killed by the demonic cultivation master. The rest of the soldiers that were beginning to doubt the existence of the threat were face pped by the sudden arrival of the cultivation master as in their moment of hesitation and bewilderment, they were attacked. Meanwhile, the 1st Unit Leader also approached the area that it sensed arge disturbance and felt a surge of evil energy. Lex suddenly jumped up as he felt the disturbance in space and therge surge of demonic energy. "It seems you have finally arrived" mumbled Lex to himself. It took a few minutes for the disturbance to reach Lex who despite his senses was very far away as he, without wasting any time, prepared to face the demonic cultivator master. Spacial Eye With his Spacial Eye activated, Lex teleported to the Eye Mark that he ced on the 1st Unit Leader and was prepared for battle. Chapter 183: Perfect Timing Chapter 183: Perfect Timing "They have arrived, the demonic cultivators have arrived. Prepare for battle" announced the guards stationed around the Gamma Country. The soldiers that the continent had cultivated had all becent and didn''t believe that the threat was stilling, so when the demonic cultivators arrived, they were not prepared and or alert. The 1000 Heaven Mortal Demonic Cultivators allunched themselves at the soldiers as they monstrously began ripping them to shreds. Ang''s heart was beating rapidly as the moment she had been preparing for, for half a year had finally arrived, however, she still knew that it was impossible for the Gamma Country, where they had made the central fortress of the continent, to defeat the demonic cultivators. ''Lex, where are you?'' thought Ang to herself worriedly as it took her quite a long time before she arrived at the corner of the walls where her mother was meant to protect. However, what she saw shocked her and the demonic cultivators were ying with their opponents as they ripped them apart and drank their blood with evil smiles on their faces. It was a gruesome scene as she saw her mother, who used to be the second most powerful cultivator on the continent, be pushed back by 5 Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators that were on par with the Queen''s power. "Gather your strength, lets make this battle a little bit more interesting" stated therge demonic cultivation master as hey against a tree uncaringly as many cultivators approached the location that had a sudden surge in demonic energy. He saw them as mere ants and with the gap in power and skill that his army had over the cultivators that were on that continent, he didn''t even need to use his strength against them. ''This demonic cultivation master is too arrogant, when Lex arrives he will beat him to a pulp and teach him a lesson'' thought Ang to herself as he began gathering nearby cultivators and forming an army to face the 1000 Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators along with their master. After an hour, the demonic cultivation master suddenly stood up. However, what amazed those that were watching him was that he was floating in the air as he flew higher up into the air and hovered over them all. "I have given you all an hour to prepare, but now it is time for me to deal you the punishment for daring to go against my ns and waste my time" announced the demonic cultivation master who was enjoying the despair and fear in the faces of the cultivators. "My minions, attack" bellowed the demonic cultivator master as his army of Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators charged towards the enemy that had already gathered most of their troops. "Everybody be careful, work together and keep a close formation so we aren''t split apart and picked off" instructed the Gamma King who was also scared of the enemy before him, but had no choice but to fight for his life and everything that was his. However, just as the two armies were about to sh there was a suddenrge disturbance in the energy around them that they all sensed and stopped. "Is that a portal or a Spacial Cultivator" mumbled the demonic cultivation master who was surprised to see someone wielding the Spacial Element on such a weak continent that wasn''t developed in terms of cultivation and interested to see what was going toe out of the gate that was formed in space. "Lex has finally arrived" stated E with a smile as Ang was also excited to see Lex''s power and progress and relieved that he had arrived exactly on time. By the time the wave of demonic energy, that demonic cultivation master emitted, reached Lex, an hour had already passed and he was hoping that he wasn''t toote. As he teleported himself to the Spacial Mark, that he ced on the 1st Unit Leader, he realised he was just on time. "Did you guys miss me?" asked Lex with a slight smile as hended beside the fox beast that was close to the battlefield. "Well done, you have done well" praised Lex to the 1st Unit Leader as he stroked its head. Everyone that was watching was confused by the weird boy that had appeared out of nowhere and was stroking a small fox beast, but E, Ang and the cultivators from the earth country were all overjoyed by his appearance. They recognised him from his voice, temperament and body shape that was identical to that of the White sh as they began to cheer. Lex gave Ang a reassuring smile as he winked at E, then turned to the demonic cultivator army of 1000 and the demonic cultivation master. "You really thought you would be able to go around killing and sacrificing people as you pleased. I already killed Mason, and know I am going to kill you and all of your men" dered Lex who withdrew Kano out of his inventory. Kano wrapped around his body and morphed into a shape that was perfectly around his body, as Lex then activated the Armadillo Armour Beast Power on top of that to protect himself from any sudden and unexpected attacks. Lex knew that he would have to use his full power and wasn''t going to hold back anything that he had. "He, you killed a single lowly Heaven Mortal Demonic Cultivator. Here I have 1000 of them and you are still an ant in my eyes andpared to the rest of the world" mocked the demonic cultivation master who was looking down on Lex. Lex with his Internal and External Cultivation at the Golden Mortal Rank was overflowing with energy as he also floated up to an altitude that matched the demonic cultivation master, by providing Kano with energy. "We will see who is the mere ant" refuted Lex as with the wave of his hand 500 Heaven Mortal Fox beasts appeared out of thin air. Everybody that was watching was shocked by what was urring as they looked at the numerous powerful fox beasts that appeared out of thin air that seemed to be conjured by the floating youth. "Unit Leaders, listen up. You will be facing against those demonic cultivators and helping the cultivators beside you with your units; however, your own survival is the main priority" instructed Lex. "While for the rest of you, with the support of my fox beasts, you can overwhelm and defeat all the Heaven Mortal Rank demonic cultivators, but you need to work together and make the most of your advantages in numbers" ordered Lex who despite appearing out of nowhere and being unknown to most of them, had be their leader. "And I will deal with this bastard" stated Lex as he prepared to face the demonic cultivation master that was amused by the turn in events and interested by Lex''s weird abilities, but not intimidated by them in the slightest. Chapter 184: Small Talk Chapter 184: Small Talk The demonic cultivation master hovered there amused by everything that was happening as he burst out intoughter. Lex had interesting abilities and the fox beasts were also quite powerful, and they might be able to defeat the army of Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators, but they couldn''t do anything to him. [System what cultivation level is he at] asked Lex, wanting to gauge the power of his opponent while they were yet to attack. {Ding, the demonic cultivator currently has the power of an Early Mortal King, which is the rank above the host, however, his skills and abilities would surpass that. It seems as though his power had been massively weakened after being injured, which was why he must need so much blood and vitality to recover through his demonic methods} answered the system. His opponent was an entire rank higher than him and had the power, skill and experience of a cultivator that surpassed that cultivation level, so how was he supposed to defeat him. [Was all the training I did all for nothing] thought Lex to himself as he felt helpless against his opponent. However, that thought was quickly removed from his mind as he steeled his will and determination. [I will defeat you and protect those that I care about] dered Lex. Flying towards the demonic cultivation master as he streamedrge amounts of energy into Kano, Lexunched a powerful fist with all his power behind it towards the demonic cultivator''s face. All those that were watching were shocked by his speed and power that Lex disyed despite floating in the air, but to the demonic cultivation master, the punch was weak and not much of a threat to him. After each increase in cultivation rank, the gaps in strength between them continued to increase as it also continued to require more and more time and energy to cultivate to the next level. Catching the fist in his palm, the demonic cultivation master had a mocking smile as he grabbed Lex''s wrist and flung him flying away towards the ground in the distance. "Deal with them, and if you can''t defeat them, fend them off until I have finished having fun with that kid" ordered the demonic cultivation master to the army of Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators. With their orders, the army of Heaven Mortal demonic cultivators dashed towards the army of fox beasts and cultivators from the Gamma Fortress. However, they had massively underestimated the strength of the fox beasts, that with the support of the other cultivators might be powerful enough to take down the army of demonic cultivators. The fox beasts as per their master''s orders made sure that they didn''t suffer casualties as they used the lowly cultivators of the Gamma fortress as meatshields that allowed them to deal damage to the enemy from a safe distance. However, the nature of a demonic cultivator was monstrous and if they were able to feed off the blood of fallen enemies, they were able to recover and increase their strength slightly as they continued to battle with all their power against their enemy using all their powerful demonic skills. Ang was using all her power and her incredible ice abilities were effective against the demonic cultivators and was a natural counter to their abilities, but her mind was elsewhere as she was worried about Lex who was clearly weaker than the demonic cultivation master even after his strength had increased massively. Weirdly, E seemed calm and wasn''t worried for Lex as she dodged any attacks aimed towards her and used simple attacks to defend herself, but didn''t use her full power and was still only observing what was uring. She believed in Lex''s capability and with the limitless potential and powerful fate that was destined for him, she knew he would be able to ovee this small stepping stone on his path to the peak in one way or another. Meanwhile, Lex had managed to regain bnce mid-air as he streamed more energy into Kano to stop his fall and fly back up to the height that he had previously faced his opponent on. [Our gap in power is too high and he has the advantage over me when ites to fighting in the air. I have to use my Third Eye and somehow get him to fight me on the ground] thought Lex to himself. The Armadillo Beast Armour that was around his wrist was crushed by the grip of the demonic cultivation master, which went to show the demonic cultivation master''s body''s strength, but Lex was also confident in the power of his body and the power that he was capable of unleashing with his Third Eye. Keeping calm, Lex didn''t lose hope despite the disparity in power between him and his opponent. "Who are you? and where did youe from?" enquired the demonic cultivation master, who unlike Mason, didn''t seem to be mentally or emotionally affected by the demonic methods that he was cultivating. "I am Lex and am from this continent" answered Lex, who didn''t mind some small talk where he could gather some information, before their battle. "And who are you? and where do youe from?" asked Lex, repeating the demonic cultivation master''s question back to him. "Hahahahaha, kid. How about this, you be my disciple and I will teach you my demonic methods" offered the demonic cultivation amster that could see the talent and potential that Lex had, seeing that he had such great power and abilities at such a young age. "What do I stand to gain from that?" asked Lex, who wasn''t going to ept anyway, but wanted to find out more about the demonic cultivation master. "I am an Elder of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect and it is only a matter of time before we take over the Lower ins, and soon all the realms will be under our sect''s control" stated the demonic cultivation master proudly, with a glint of anger and hatred in his eyes, as he remembered the previous power that he had before he was heavily injured by a powerful righteous sect. Chapter 185: Soul Fusion Part 1 Chapter 185: Soul Fusion Part 1 [So he is from a demonic cultivation sect that is aiming to take over the Lower ins. It seems he really is capable and he seems to be flying without the help of a treasure. That must mean that in the next realm there is a massive leap in power and skill when ites to wielding energy] observed Lex who was shocked by who he was up against. [Eye Demon, you think if we both go all out we can take him down] asked Lex who hade to a mutual understanding with the Eye Demon. Both of them wanted to exploit each other and gain more power in the process, but both of them also wanted to protect the body that they inhabited and didn''t want to die again. [No even if you hand overplete control to me, even with my skill, your body is too weak to face up against that demonic cultivator. He is not only an entire rank higher than you, but also was originally on an even higher cultivation level than that, and must have many skills and techniques that this body cannot deal with yet] answered the Eye Demon. [So what can we do] asked Lex, who was beginning to doubt whether they would be able to ovee their current situation, but was still managing to stay calm. [Soul Fusion, if we can bothe to a mutual understanding with mutual beliefs and intentions, we can fuse our souls, which will massively elevate your body''s power and give us a chance against him] stated the Eye Demon. "What are you thinking about kid, don''t tell me you are frightened by my identity" mocked the demonic cultivation master as he saw Lex float before him deep in thought. He was amused by Lex''s nature that was fearless and courageous and also saw him as a suitable disciple and somebody that was much more useful to him alive than dead. Even if he didn''t want to ept him as a master and be his disciple, the Blood Moon Demonic Sect had many methods that he could use to take over Lex''s body or extract any energy, blood essence and vitality from it, which would massively help him to recover. "I will give you a few minutes to think it over, but your friends over there won''t be able tost long after those Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds enter a berserk and crazed state," said the demonic cultivation master nonchntly as he hovered before Lex and enjoyed the show, down bellow. [Quickly tell me what this Soul Fusion entails before this crazy demonic cultivator loses his patience and kills us all] urged Lex. [All it requires is us both to agree on a purpose and intention during the fusion and our souls will fuse together to form one soul. It is only a temporary state and requires both the souls to bepatible with each other, and it will fuse both their power, knowledge, skill and ability to carry out the intention and will of both the souls] answered the Eye Demon, who was unsure of anything else that Lex could do to escape the situation he was in. [System is he telling the truth] asked Lex. {Ding, I can confirm that everything that the Eye Demon has stated is true, and I can also confirm that you and the Eye Demon''s soul havepletepatibility. This is very rare and will give you perfect coherence during the Soul Fusion and also gives the Soul Fusion incredible power. It is also only possible because you and the Eye Demon share one body and are in a unique circumstance} answered the system. [Okay, how do we do the Soul Fusion] asked Lex to the Eye Demon, deciding to go through with it, not having any other choice. [Our souls have perfectpatibility and all it will require is for you to activate the Third Eye and while doing so allow my soul to fuse with yours, while I allow my soul to fuse with yours. This will only seed if we have mutual understanding and intentions through the Soul Fusion and the fused soul, that has increased power, will carry out our intentions] stated the Eye Demon. [So before we can begin, we must both make our intentions clear so that the Soul Fusion works. My intention is for this body not to be killed and to absorb the demonic energy within the enemy into the Third Eye] continued the Eye Demon. [My intentions are to defeat all the enemies and survive without any permanent damage. I also intend to keep control of my body after the Soul Fusion isplete] dered Lex. [Then we are both in agreement and you can activate the Soul Fusion as soon as you activate the Third Eye to draw in my soul] stated the Eye Demon. Lex was d that the Eye Demon was bing more cooperative and epting of him as a host, as he was once again reminded how lucky he was to have integrated with the System. However his thoughts were cut short and before Lex could activate the Third Eye to use the Soul Fusion, the demonic cultivation master had lost his patience. "I was being nice to you kid, and gave you a chance to submit to me and be my disciple, but it seems you have misunderstood who and what I am. I am the elder of a demonic cultivation sect that will soon be at the peak of the universe and you will merely be a snack for me to help me recover after I kill you" stated the demonic cultivation master. Lex was about to activate his Third Eye, but before he could, the demonic cultivation master appeared before him with incredible speed. Launching a powerful kick at Lex''s stomach, he wasunched flying through the air and crashed onto the ground like a meteor. "I will make you wish that I killed you and will give you a fate worst than death after you wasted my time" roared the demonic cultivation master with a hoarse and furious voice as he flew to where Lex hadnded. Chapter 186: Soul Fusion Part 2 Chapter 186: Soul Fusion Part 2 The power and speed of the simple kick that the demonic cultivation master attacked Lex with, was too fast for his eyes to track as he crashed onto the ground and created arge crater around him from the impact. He blurted out a small curdle of blood from the impact and had been damaged slightly. That attack would have instantly killed any Heaven Mortal and it was only because of his Armadillo Beast Armour and Golden Mortal Rank Elemental Body that he was able to suffer only minimal damage. "You seem to have quite a powerful body that is incredible even for a Golden Mortal, it''s a shame that you will be reduced to some food for my recovery" mocked the demonic cultivation master as hended beside Lex and kicked him,unching him flying in the distance. Lex had not only wasted his time and disrespected him by not epting his offer, but it was obvious to the demonic cultivation master that it was him who had stopped Mason frompleting his task, causing him to have to waste more time wiping out the continent himself. He was too fast for Lex to keep up with and he wasn''t giving Lex enough time to activate his Third Eye to activate the Soul Fusion, which was the only chance he had of fighting back. "Weren''t you going to deal with this bastard?" ridiculed the demonic cultivation master as he dashed to where Lex hadnded and appeared before him in an instant. At that moment that the demonic cultivation master was mocking Lex, it was enough time for him to activate his Third Eye. A red eye opened out of Lex''s forehead as Lex felt the Eye Demon''s soul, that was held within the Third Eye that was its vessel, enter his body. "Is that a legendary Third Eye that belong to top Eye Masters from the higher ins" uttered the demonic cultivation master in awe of what he was seeing a young boy from a small and weak continent aplish. The shock that the demonic cultivation master experienced was enough time for Lex and the Eye Demon to both confirm their intentions and bind their souls to those intentions, allowing them both to fuse with each other and unleash great power. It was a weird sensation as Lex felt that he had no control over his body and soul, but at the same time hadplete control through his will and intentions, and the same thing was felt by the Eye Demon. Not only did their souls fuse, but everything about them including their personality and character, as their fused soul carried out the intentions and will of both the souls. "Who would have thought an Eye Master, that have Eye Bloodlines, would be found on a small continent in the Lower ins. Not only that, he also seems to have a legendary Third Eye and has such great talent and potential that allowed him to reach such great heights at such a young age" mumbled the demonic cultivation master to himself. Lex had the perfect body as the demonic cultivation master''s ns suddenly changed. ''His body is too incredible and rare to destroy and if I use the Blood Ritual, I should be able to extract and destroy his soul than inhabit his body with my Evil Blood Soul'' nned the demonic cultivation master. Despite the incredible abilities that Lex was disying, the demonic cultivation master still only saw him as a weakling with his cultivation that was only of an early Golden Mortal. However what happened nextpletely shocked him and he had massively underestimated the young boy before him, who had not only had his Third Eye activated, but had also fused his soul with that of the Originator Eye Demon. With speed that wasparable to the demonic cultivation master''s, Lex jumped up andunched a powerful kick at the man''s chest,unching him flying backwards and crashing into the ground. "You dared to attack me with your measly power. I will make you and your puny sect regret ever stepping foot on this continent" bellowed Lex furiously. Lex had now be both Lex and the Eye Demon at the same time, which elevated his power massively, but also distorted his personality and mindset as it mixed with that of the Originator Eye Demon. Lex was experiencing an incredible sensation as he felt his soul was inplete coherence and in sync with that of the Eye Demon as they both became one. "How could he have be so powerful if he is still only an early Golden Mortal. It must be the Third Eye that has increased his strength" murmured the Blood Moon Sect as he stood up and wiped the dust off his clothes. ''He shouldn''t be able to sustain that power with his low cultivation level for long and even with a Third Eye he is still young and inexperienced, so has no chance against me'' thought the demonic cultivation master to himself as he nned to either kill or subdue Lex. Dashing towards each other, just as the demonic cultivation master''s fist was about to strike Lex''s body, Lex suddenly teleported behind him. The demonic cultivation master sensed the disturbance in the space around him and turned around, however, Lex teleported himself behind him again andunched a powerful kick at his back. However, he didn''t stop there and he dashed after the demonic cultivation master and aimed another attack at him while he was about to hit the ground. Lex struck him again in the stomach andunched him upwards into the air as he jumped upwards wanting to deal him another blow. But with his ability to fly, the demonic cultivation master regained bnce mid-air and activated a skill that Lex had never seen before. "Blood Demon Transformation" roared the demonic cultivation master as his body suddenly had a burst of demonic and evil energy that massively increased his power. Both Lex and the demonic cultivation master had activated their trump cards to increase their strength in their battle, while the cultivators of the continent along with the fox beasts fought against the demonic cultivators. Chapter 187: Battles Chapter 187: Battles The demonic cultivation master was furious with the way that he was being kicked around by Lex, who was young and weak inparison to his former self, and in a fit of rage activated a sacrificial skill that will allow him to disy power that surpassed that of the Mortal Realm. It would allow him to disy the power of an Ascendant Cultivator, which he once had, and surpassed his current physical limits after his cultivation had fallen. Centuries ago a righteous sect had fought an all-out war against the Blood Moon Demonic Sect and were on the verge of destruction until a master swordsman appeared out of nowhere. He defeated all the elders and sealed them, then sacrificed his own life to seal the Blood Moon Sect''s master. However, the elders didn''t die and using their demonic methods were able to live on through their Evil Blood Soul and the sect despite being destroyed began to reform with the few survivors. Rebuilding the sect, the ambitious demonic cultivators had managed to resurrect the elders through their Evil Blood Souls and upon awakening, they needed to feed on blood to recover. With their hatred for the righteous sect and their desire to take over the Lower ins, the Blood Moon Sect Elder that was facing Lex wasn''t willing to lose or give up as he used his full power against Lex. He didn''t underestimate Lex who was a mysterious Eye Power who had an unknown origin and was willing to use any trump cards that he had to kill him. While Lex and the demonic cultivation master were unleashing their full power against each other, the cultivators of the continent were struggling against the demonic cultivation master''s army. Previously the demonic cultivation master had called the demonic cultivators, that he had bought with him, Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, and that was exactly what they were. Apart from a few of them, that seemed to be the leaders and coordinators of the 1000 man army, the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds had no humanity left in them. They would drink any blood that they could and used it to increase their strength and recover from any injuries they had suffered as the more damage was dealt to them, the more wild and berserk they became, just like a beast. Despite the disparity in numbers, no matter how much power they attacked the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds with, they would just consume more blood to recover and be more powerful as they entered a deeper berserker state. Screams could be heard from the other side of the country as the weaker cultivators, that were defenceless against such abominable beings, were ripped to shreds by the monstrous Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds that they hadn''t managed to take down yet. "Father, be careful" called out Ang as a Heaven Mortal Blood Hound pounced on the Gamma King and gnashed at his shoulder. Throwing a powerful icicle at the head of the Heaven Mortal Blood Hound, she had managed to get it off her father as the Gamma King thenunched a powerful fist attack at the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds thatunched it flying backwards. She didn''t see him as her father and also didn''t love him as a family member anymore, but he was still her father and shared her blood, so she saved him just like she would have saved anybody else. She also wanted to be able to show her parents what she had been able to aplish without them, then she could leave with Lex and E to the rest of the Lower ins that awaited them without any regrets. The 5 Units of Fox Beasts were yet to suffer any casualties, but they had taken down a few of the relentless and berserk Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds and they had also supported and helped the cultivators of the continent, while also prioritising their own survival just like Lex had instructed. Looking at the fox beasts, Ang knew that she had no chance against such arge army and couldn''t help but wonder where Lex was able to find so many Heaven Ranked Beasts that were very powerful, unique and intelligent and were obedient to him. The Earth Leader, Gamma King and Queen and Ang were the only cultivators that were able to deal the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds any substantial damage along with the fox beasts, while the rest of the thousands of cultivators were mostly useless against the demonic beasts. The Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds'' relentless and berserk nature was pushing back the army of the Gamma Country, but slowly they were bing circled by the cultivators and the fox beasts who had a massive advantage in numbers. "Ice Spiral" bellowed Ang as she formed a boundary of bone-chilling ice energy around the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, which slowed them down and also dealt them damage slowly as the cold slowly prated into their bodies. "Attack" roared the leaders of the armies as they charged forth at the frightening Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, knowing that if they didn''t defeat them then, they and everybody they cared about the continent would be wiped out. While the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds continued to relentlessly attack and consume blood to recover and strength themselves, they were slowly being defeated by their opponent that surrounded them and overwhelmed them in terms of numbers and overall power. As they continued their arduous battle against the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, somewhere far away were two flying figures that both had an evil and powerful aura around them that surpassed anything on the continent. Lex with his Third Eye and Soul Fusion activated was able to disy the power of a Mortal King despite his cultivation only being at the Golden Mortal Rank, while the demonic cultivation master with his Blood Demon Transofmrtion was disying the strength of an Ascendant Cultivator which he once had. "Die" roared the demonic cultivation master as he blitzed through the air and shed at Adam with his long ck ws that had grown out his hands. Chapter 188: Devouring Wave Chapter 188: Devouring Wave He had lost all the humanity that he may have once had and through the demonic cultivation methods that he was cultivating from the Blood Moon Demonic Sect, that used blood as a catalyst for their methods, he was able to disy power that one would expect from a berserk beast. The attack shed Lex''s arms, and although his opponent''s speed and power surpassed his own, he was still calm as his arms instantly began to heal using the Life Energy around him through his Elemental Body. ''This child is too incredible to be allowed to live and if he does live, he will be a massive problem and threat to our demonic sect in the future'' thought the demonic cultivation master who was seeing Lex''s power and numerous incredible abilties. Cutting open his own palm, out of it, the demonic cultivation master withdrew a dark red sword that seemed to be stored within his arm and from it was a powerful evil aura that sent a chill down the spines of all the cultivators on the continent. "I never expected I would have to use the de that was bestowed upon me by the Sect Master, but you cannot be allowed to live" stated the demonic cultivation master, whose power suddenly rose massively. "I will give you the honour of dying to this legendary de. The Blood Serpent de, an Ascendant Weapon that drinks the blood of its victims to increase the power of the user and the de" stated the demonic cultivation master. [They are just like those des that the swordsman from my past reality used in the Mortal Beast Dimension, and it seems quite simr to Ashura] thought Lex to himself. "You would dare to be so arrogant with your puny weapon, I will show you a true evil de" mocked Lex as the Eye Demon''s personality along with Lex''s negative intentions towards the demonic cultivation master made their fused soul mock the demonic cultivation master. "Ashura" bellowed Lex as the seal that Lex had ced on Ashura was released by the fused soul. Lex''s intentions and will while fusing with the Eye Demon''s soul weren''t against unsealing Ashura and Lex''s will in the fused soul allowed for it to happen, knowing that he would need as much strength as he could acquire in the current situation he was in. Unsealing Ashura that was linked to both of their souls, a small ck raven suddenly appeared out of thin air as it was materialised from Lex''s body. Holding the raven, it morphed to Lex''s will, using the ability of the Eye Demon, as he formed a sword out of Ashura that was identical to that of the demonic cultivation master in terms of shape and size. "This is a true evil de" dered Lex as the de in the demonic cultivation master''s hand shook slightly from Ashura''s presence. In terms of power it was weak and had been sealed for such a long time, so hadn''t been strengthened with Lex''s body and cultivation, however, its aura and presence were frightening and it seemed to have an all-consuming and deathly aura around it. "Devouring Wave" shouted Lex as he released a burst out of his body using Ashura''s de as the centre. With the Eye Demon''s knowledge and capability, Lex was experiencing his body do things that he didn''t understand or know how to do, but still seemed to be familiar and easy for him to do because his soul was fused with that of the Eye Demon. The wave that Lex''s body released, using Ashura''s unique abilities and characteristics as a catalyst, spread around the area that was within 50 miles of where he was floating in the air. Any energy, blood essence, vitality or anything else, that could be absorbed into Lex''s body and used as a catalyst for his power, was drawn in by the Devouring Wave that would consume it all and ry it to Lex''s body and Ashura. The demonic cultivation master was amazed by Lex''s disy of power and ability and felt that the evil aura around him might even surpass his own. However, the gap in strength and experience was unquestionable as he shed outwards releasing dozens of des of evil energy through his de, which Lex narrowly dodged, using Kano to do so. If any of the other cultivators were watching Lex and the demonic cultivation master in the air, their eyes wouldn''t be able to track what was urring as their speed and power had reached an unbelievable level. As therge stream of energy entered Lex''s body and Ashura, which would have been overwhelmed Lex if he had to deal with it alone, easily subdued and digested with his soul being fused with that of the Eye Demon, as his de gave him a massive leap in strength. Both Lex and the Blood Moon Sect Elder flew towards each other and shed des, as both of them with their skilled swordsmanship exchanged sword attacks and techniques. Their speed was incredible and although the demonic cultivation master still had higher speed and power than Lex, Lex had faster reflexes and senses and had higher perceptivity through his eyes as they continued to exchange rapid attacks that could instantly and easily cut a Heaven Mortal Cultivator in half. "You are quite good, but you are still too weak to defeat me" roared the demonic cultivation master as he poured more power into his sacrificial skill that was allowing him to increase his power despite his cultivation being only at the Mortal King Rank. "He, we will see who will be defeated" scoffed Lex as he also streamed more energy into his Third Eye from his body that was overflowing with energy from the Devouring Wave that he released through Ashura. With the thousands of dead cultivators and the abundant energies in the area around him, Lex had managed to draw in an unbelievable amount of energy as he continued to sh swords with the demonic cultivation master. Chapter 189: Duel Over Chapter 189: Duel Over Sparks flickered everywhere as Lex and the demonic cultivation master both activated their power-enhancing abilities and shed des mid-air. Lex used all the techniques that he had learnt from his master''s guide and also felt that wielding a sword was much easier and familiar to him as he had fused with the Eye Demon. They were on even ground as they continued shing des and attempting to take each other down, but it seemed that it wasn''t as even as Lex thought it was. "You think you can defeat me with your weird abilities, you are overestimating yourself" roared the demonic cultivation master as heunched a powerful kick that struck Lex''s chest and caused him to smash into the ground. Lex wiped the small amount of blood that leaked from his mouth as he burst off his feet into the air and using Kano flew back towards the demonic cultivation master. "Hell ze me" bellowed Lex as Ashura suddenly became ignited in a dark red me that was hotter than anything that Lex had ever seen before. But the mes were not harmful towards him and didn''t affect his, as they only affected everything around it other than the wielder. Engulfing me sh Lex knew that it wouldn''t be long before the Soul Fusion was undone and the Third Eye began to cause his body bacsh. Because of that, him and the Eye Demon, that had fused their souls, were activating their final skills to end the battle before they lost to the demonic cultivation master that was clearly at a higher cultivation level than Lex. The Engulfing me sh would form a de of fire energy and fling it towards a target using a de. However it wasn''t any ordinary me energy that formed the de, and it was the fire energy of the Hell ze me which was a unique me that was part of the Eye Demon. It was a me that could burn water itself and anything else, and wouldn''t be extinguished until it hadpletely burnt its fuel and target that it made initial contact with, which could be the body of an opponent. It was extremely difficult to put out and water would only add fuel to the fire as the only way to suppress or get rid of it was by sealing it or using a heavenly, holy or legendary item that was capable of countering its all-devouring power. "Hahaha, we will see how you deal with this attack" mocked Lex as the Engulfing me sh blitzed through the air and towards the demonic cultivation master. ''I can sense that this me isn''t normal and with his weird abilities, it is best for me to avoid this attack'' thought the demonic cultivation master who could feel danger as the Engulfing me sh approached him. The demonic cultivation master, using as much speed as he could, moved to the side, but the me that flew past him still managed to catch onto his clothing. "It is over now, the Engulfing me can never be extinguished and you will be burnt to ashes within a matter of minutes" stated Lex, as the me began to spread onto the demonic cultivator''s left arm. The demonic cultivation master began howling in pain as the me slowly began to creep up his arm, but not giving him any time to rx or deal with the me, Lex flew towards him. "Its time for your death" roared Lex as he shed towards the demonic cultivation master''s neck with Ashura. However just as he was about to cut off his head, he suddenly opened a gate through space and teleported to an unknown location. [He seems to have used some escape treasure that is used in emergencies] observed Lex as he activated his Spacial Eye. Using his Spacial Eye, Lex could see the gap in space and could follow after him if he wanted to, but he didn''t know where he was going or what he was getting himself into and was in no shape for another battle. The Soul Fusion, Third Eye and the activation of the Hell ze me to use the Engulfing me sh had left Lexpletely void of energy even after he had absorbed all the avable energy in the area within 50 miles around him. He was only bluffing against the demonic cultivation master and if he didn''t be frightened by the Engulfing me sh and continued their battle, he would have easily been able to defeat Lex who had thrown everything that he had at him. Without any energy to provide Kano with, Kano could no longer hold Lex in the air with the small amount of energy that he had, as he fell falling to the ground like a meteor. While falling the Soul Fusion was undone and the Eye Demon was disappointed that he wasn''t able to absorb the power of the demonic cultivation master into the Third Eye, but he was pleased that he had unsealed and strengthened Ashura. Crashing into the ground from such heights, Lex shook the ground slightly as his bodypletely shut down after it had been pushed massively past its limits following the Soul Fusion with the Eye Demon. Meanwhile in a distant part of the Lower ins in a base of the resurrected Blood Moon Demonic Sect, the Elder of the sect that fought Lex suddenly warped back to the sect. "Master you have returned to soon and you are injured," said the subordinates worriedly as they saw the me that was devouring his left arm. ''I only bought the escape treasure with me as a final measure, but luckily I did otherwise I probably would have died at the hand of that incredible bastard child'' thought the demonic cultivation master furiously. If he had his full power that he once had, he would have easily been able to destroy the entire continent that Lex was on, but he had been massively weakened and had only recently been resurrected by the followers of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect. ''This hatred will be repaid'' vowed the Elder. Chapter 190: Finally Over Chapter 190: Finally Over Slicing off his left arm with his right hand, the demonic cultivation master knew he would be able to attach another one through the demonic methods of their sect, but that still didn''t ease his fury as his new left arm would have lost all the strength that his previous left arm had and he would have to cultivate it from being a Mortal. ''Lex, you will pay for this. You not only made me lose an arm, but also 1000 valuable Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds and got in the way of my feeding and recovery. You also forced me to use my escape treasure and a forbidden technique that has regressed my cultivation again'' thought the demonic cultivation master to himself furiously as he vowed to get his revenge on Lex in the future. The disciples of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect didn''t dare to make a sound seeing that the elder, that they worshipped as a god, was furious for an unknown reason. "Make it known, Lex a young Eye Master with long hair has be an enemy of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect and is a threat that requires an elder to deal with. If there is any information on him or he is sighted, it is to be reported immediately to an elder of the sect" instructed the demonic cultivation master as he left to return to his seclusion and recover his arm. He felt ashamed, that as an elder of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect, that was once on the verge of controlling and taking over the Lower ins, he felt afraid of a mere child on a remote and insignificant continent. However, Lex had a Third Eye, had fused his soul with the Originator Eye Demon and was using Ashura, which was a de of unknown origin that was inhabited by an unknown soul, making the fear that he felt understandable. The demonic cultivation master coveted everything that Lex had and saw him as the perfect host to use to resurrect the Sect Master, that was yet to be resurrected and required a suitable host that could hold his powerful Evil Blood Soul, and they also needed enough resources for the ritual. While the demonic cultivation master was recovering his strength and preparing to grow the sect even more, wanting to acquire more resources for the Sect Master''s resurrection and to reach their former glory, the battle between the cultivators of the continent and the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds was still in action. Lex and the demonic cultivation master had a long battle in which they exchanged thousands of attacks, but it still only amounted to a few minutes, leaving the cultivators and fox beasts still battling against the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds that were very difficult to kill. They had managed to take out half of the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, but in the process, thousands of their own cultivators were ughtered and sucked dry by the monstrous enemy. The Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds even fed on their own fallen brethren to recover and increase their strength as they continued to be more wild and beserk the more blood they consumed and the more damage they sustained. Using such monstrous beings that would be formed by humans that were transformed by the Blood Moon Sect''s methods, the Blood Moon Sect was able to create an army of unstoppable beings that was almost enough to take over the Lower ins. Ice Spikes Ang mmed her hands down on the ground and pouredrge amounts of her ice energy into the ground as she controlled it to form ice spikes that prated upwards from the ground and struck the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds. She had reached a bottleneck at the peak of the Heaven Mortal Rank which she wasn''t able to surpass and because of it, she had trained her control over her energy and learnt many more skills instead, in order to increase her power as much as possible before the arrival of the demonic cultivation master. "The evil energy seems to have stopped, but after that wave that sucked up all the energy and the opening in space, we don''t know whether Lex seeded or not" stated E. "We must finish this quickly" bellowed Ang authoritatively who had be the most effective cultivator against the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds with her ice abilities. All the leaders of the continent had made sure to protect themselves and their people and had surrounded the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds as the fox beasts supported from a distance with their Energy sts. "Everyone using all your abilities and energy that is left, attack the enemy in 10 seconds" ordered Ang seeing that the battle was dragging on for too long and the cultivators were getting weakened. While the cultivators of the continent were being weakened over time, as they began to run out of energy, the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds were bing stronger with the abundant amount of blood around them from the dead bodies to feed off. It was their final chance to defeat the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds before they became too strong to face off against and with the full power of all of them, they should be able to take out the enemy in one single attack and reduce the casualties that they had suffered. Understanding what was going on the fox beasts also prepared to unleash an attack with most of their power as the weaker cultivators were used as sacrifices and meatshields to hold off the berserk Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds while the rest of them prepared their attacks. Exactly 10 seconds after Ang''s order there was a sudden surge in the energy in the area as all the cultivators unleashed all the energy at once, knowing that it was now or never, andunched a powerful attack towards the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds that they had surrounded. There was an enormous explosion as energies of different types and elements all shed and reacted in the centre decimating the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds that were struck with all the attacks as everything around it wasunched flying away as a giant crater was formed. Chapter 191: Exchange Chapter 191: Exchange "Lex, Lex are you alright" called out Ang as she rushed towards the direction she had seen Lex fly towards while he was fighting the demonic cultivation master. She could see his abilities had reached an unbelievable level where he could easily defeat her with a single attack, but she was unsure if it was enough to defeat the monstrous demonic cultivation master that also had incredible power. After the explosion that was caused by their joint attack to defeat the Heaven Mortal Blood Hounds, most of the cultivators of the continent were heavily injured or unconscious while the fox beasts had all left to search for their master following closely behind Ang. The continent had to recover its cultivators and from the loss of resources after the attack that they suffered and while the surviving leaders and most powerful cultivators on the continent were preparing their next move in order to move forward, Ang was more worried about what had happened to Lex. Nearly a hundred miles away, the entire area was covered in rubble and destroyed by Lex and the demonic cultivation master''s battle. There were deep de marks that had scarred the ground everywhere along with many craters in the ground and the small hills from when Lex and the demonic cultivation master hadunched each other backwards with their powerful attacks. Looking around in the rubble, she spotted a crater in the centre and in the middle of the crater she found Lex lying there unconscious. However before she could get close to him, the fox beasts surrounded their master and didn''t let Ang get close to him, wanting to protect him while he was unconscious. Seeing the loyalty of the fox beasts, she was once again shocked by Lex''s ability to control so many beasts and they were not only intelligent and powerful, but also hadplete independence from Lex who they revered and were loyal to. "Calm down, I am a friend of Lex and will not harm him" reassured Ang as she retracted her aura and slowly approached Lex, showing the fox beasts that she didn''t mean Lex any harm. Seeing that her intentions were not malicious towards their master and also knowing that their master had initially ordered them to protect and help her and the other people, they allowed her to see Lex as they opened up a path for her. She slowly walked over to Lex and when she reached him she ced her two fingers on his pulse to find that his heart was still beating, but his pulse was faint and she knew that he had pushed his body past its limits. However, she could see that he hadn''t suffered any physical damage and that was all thanks to the Soul Fusion and the activation of his Third Eye that had allowed Lex to have instant recovery through his Elemental Body. Sitting down and closing her eyes, Ang began to absorb and recover her energy as she also activated her saint spiritual roots and began to pour her warm, golden saint energy into Lex to help him recover. As she did so, E suddenly appeared out of thin air and sat down near the fox beasts as she awaited Lex''s awakening. ''It seems that his strength has increased massively and he had also been able to find such a weird beast that seems to be a race of beasts that are descendants of a legendary beast of some sort. He has the cultivation level of a Golden Mortal, yet was able to defeat a former ascendant that was disying the strength of a peak Mortal King or even higher. He is finally on track to reaching where he has the potential to reach and the Lower ins won''t be able to hold him for long'' thought E to herself, who was pleased with Lex''s capability and growth as she saw him bing more and more dependable. Ang spent hours pouring saint energy into Lex''s body, but Lex was yet to awaken as she was unsure what was stopping him from regaining his consciousness even though there weren''t any detrimental injuries to his body that would keep him from awakening. Meanwhile, inside Lex''s mindscape, he stood before a figure that was identical to himself in every way apart from the red eyes and another figure beside the Eye Demon that waspletely ck and seemed to be a physical shadow. "You must be the soul of Ashura" stated Lex as he walked over to the shadow figure, curious as to what it was. "Move away child" murmured the shadow in a hoarse voice that intimidated Lex and caused him to step back. "What do you two want" asked Lex who wasn''t afraid and knew that since they were in his body, he had the upper hand over them. He could have forced them to leave his mindscape and back into the Third Eye, as he had power over them in the mindscape, but he was curious as to what they wanted. "We have fused souls using the Soul Fusion so you must know and have felt what I was capable of, so how about we make a trade where we can both exchange things that we want" offered the Eye Demon. "What do you want and what are willing to exchange for it," asked Lex, curious as to what the Eye Demon was after. "Its simple, I want you to allow Ashura''s soul to enter the Third Eye and relinquish your control over him as a Soul Pet" stated the Eye Demon with his usual smile. Thinking about it, Lex was willing to do so, depending on whether what he acquired was worth the exchange and whether or not that would have any consequences for him in the future. "Would that put him in a simr position to yourself, where you are residing within my Third Eye and upon activation, he would be released into my body" asked Lex who wanted to be careful. "No, he would be integrated with my soul so you won''t have to worry about him causing you problems as he will be my Soul Pet of sorts" answered the Eye Demon. Thinking about it, it was exactly what Lex wanted as it would get rid of Ahura, who he had to seal and monitor within his soul, and would also increase the power boost that he would receive when he activated the Thrid Eye or fused his soul with that of the Eye Demon. After confirming everything with the system and making sure that there wouldn''t be any issues in the future, he decided what he wanted in exchange. "Alright then, in exchange I want the Hell ze me" stated Lex shamelessly. Chapter 192: Hell Blaze Flame Chapter 192: Hell ze me Experiencing the unstoppable power of the Hell ze me that his body had used while his soul was fused with that of the Eye Demon, he wanted it to be his own. He had felt that it was a me that was part of the Eye Demon''s soul and was the only thing that he currently wanted to gain from the Eye Demon, but even he knew that it was a shameless ask and it was very unlikely that the Eye Demon would be willing to exchange it for Ashura. "You want my Hell ze me that is the only one of its kind. It is a me that is part of my soul and is endless. All it requires is energy and me control in order to wield it, but your soul doesn''t harbour enough negative energy and emotions to fuel the me and your soul and body are too weak to be able to wield it, unless our souls are fused, where I can control it and harbour the burden of using the Hell ze me. So unfortunately, that is not possible" stated the Eye Demon. {Ding, The Hell ze me is a spiritual me. Spiritual mes are mes that are formed in the body by cultivators with fire spiritual roots and once their power reaches a certain level, they can imbue it with different characteristics using rare methods or treasures in order to do so. They are held within the dantian and be the foundation and centre of the cultivation of a cultivator of the fire element and are very valuable. They can also be found, left behind or passed on by cultivators as it is not the me itself that holds the power, but it is the me Seed that is capable of producing the me using energy, and one must either acquire a me seed or form one themselves, which is extremely difficult to do} informed him the system. {Ding, The Hell ze me however is integrated with the soul of Originator Eye Demon and the me Seed is too powerful for even an ascendant cultivator to handle, let alone the host with his current cultivation level and it is also the only me in existence with its properties, so it is unlikely that the Originator Eye Demon would be willing to use it in the exchange" stated the system. It was as Lex expected, and despite everything he was informed about the Hell ze me, it still didn''t stop him from wanting the incredible Hell ze me that had managed to scare an ascendant cultivator and had the power to burn anything. [System would it be possible for me to be able to use the Hell ze me''s me Seed through the Orginator Eye Demon''s soul if he allows me to do so] asked Lex. {Ding, that would be possible, but the host must train in the fire element or gain the Fire Maniption Eye before being able to do so, otherwise, it will be very difficult for the host to do so} answered the system. With the system''s answer he knew that it was a possibility and if the Eye Demon vowed to give himplete ess to the Hell ze me, Lex could reserve its power for the future, when he is powerful and skilled enough to use it. "What I want is for you to grant meplete ess to the Hell ze me''s me Seed and allow me to use it through your soul whenever I please" stated Lex. "That entity within you is annoying and is not only restricting me in your body, but is also giving you advise. What a lucky boy you are" stated the Eye Demon with a hateful re. "Then it is a deal, I will allow you to use the Hell ze me''s me Seed through my soul, however, you must also make sure that your Third Eye''s power is at the same level as your cultivation as is always being provided energy when you cultivate" agreed the Eye Demon, who seemed determined to take Ashura into the Third Eye with him and out of Lex''s control. With that, Lex and the Eye Demon formed another pact where Lex relinquished his control over Ashura and allowed it to reside within the Eye Demon''s soul and the Third Eye, while also vowing to always cultivate his Third Eye. In return he gainedplete ess to the Hell ze me''s me Seed, allowing him to use the Hell ze me as he pleased in the future when he was strong and capable enough to do so. After their pact was formed, the Eye Demon and Ashura disappeared from before him and returned to the Third Eye, while he suddenly felt something enter his dantian. Suddenly there was a sudden burst of energy as Ang and the fox beasts that were closest to Lex all rushed away, scared of the sudden burst in energy and evil aura that Lex''s body suddenly released. Within Lex''s dantian was a small dark red seed and with it, he was capable of forming the Hell ze me using the Eye Demon''s soul as the catalyst for its activation. As the Eye Demon had said, Lex didn''t have the negativity and evil energy necessary to activate and wield the Hell ze me, but with the Eye Demon allowing him to use it through his soul, he had been granted the ability to use it. The me Seed within his dantian was an extension of the original that was still within the Eye Demon''s soul as Lex woke up with a satisfied smile. Everything had worked out and he had not only managed to deal with the demonic cultivation master, but he also felt that his strength had increased and he had been grantedplete ess to the Hell ze me''s power. "Did you guys miss me?" asked Lex with a smile seeing that the fox beasts, Ang and E were all awaiting his awakening. Seeing that he had finally managed to regain consciousness Ang and E let out a sigh of relief as the fox beasts pounded on their master joyously. Chapter 193: Happy Chapter 193: Happy [System show me my status] ordered Lex while he embraced his fox beasts that were happy to see that he was fine. {Ding, the host''s current status is: Name-Lex ck External Cultivation LVL- Golden Mortal LVL 53 Internal Cultivation LVL- Golden Mortal LVL 53 Elemental Body Rank- Golden Mortal Rank Third Eye Rank- Golden Mortal Rank Portable Sub-Dimension Grade- Mortal Sub-Dimension State- Healthy Eye Powers- Spacial Eye, Scouting Eye, Perceptive Eye, Self-Cloning Eye, Dominant Eye, Energy Projectile Eye Cultivation Methods- Mental Void Method, Elemental Ascension Method Eye Skills- Dual Eye, Lock-On Skill, Cinematic Vision, Elemental Vision, Body Jolt, Attack Jolt Skills- Item Creation Skill, Destructive Clone Skill, Scarlet sh Skill, Prative Fist, Energy Burst Beast Powers: Armidilo Armour, Arctic ws} Looking at his cultivation and the rank of his Third Eye that had increased massively, Lex couldn''t help but smile to himself. His power had been greatly increased by the vast amount of energy that his body had been given from the Devouring Wave and he was happy with the progress that he had made and was d that his hard work over the past 6 months had paid off. However, he still knew that he wouldn''t have had a slight chance against the demonic cultivation master if it wasn''t for the Eye Demon and Ashura who had helped him greatly, and without the Eye System that had granted him the power in the first ce and was the reason why the Eye Demon and Ashura were integrated with him. "Now fox beasts you have done well and can all return to your homes" stated Lex who was grateful to the loyal fox beasts that were also grateful for what Lex had done for them. Lex sat down for a while and recovered his energy then transported all the fox beasts into his Portable Sub-Dimension in one go. He wanted to keep the existence of his Portable Sub-Dimension a secret, but he didn''t mind showing E and Ang who he trusted and knew wouldn''t betray him. "Where did they go" eximed Ang who couldn''t sense the gate that Lex had opened in space for his fox beasts and was yet to understand what a Spacial Cultivator was capable of. "Let me show you" stated Lex as he appeared behind her with incredible speed then tapped her shoulder. As he had never sent Ang into his Portable Sub-Dimension before, unlike his fox beasts, he needed to make physical contact with her before he could do so, as she felt her body be warped through space and into another. Then holding E''s hand before she could react, he also took her into his Portable Sub-Dimension while holding her hand. She could have avoided Lex''s hand, but she was happy that Lex had held her hand and enjoyed being cared about and embraced by Lex who she also cared for. Ang who had appeared on the floating plot ofnd couldn''t help but scream in shock as she saw the pond in the centre and all the homes of the fox beasts around. "Come on Ang, can you stop overreacting, you are one of the strongest people on the continent now" stated Lex as he appeared beside her along with E who was holding his hand. E blushed and removed her hands from Lex''s after Ang saw them, but Lex just smiled as he looked around at his Portable Sub-Dimension that had also massively increased in size. [It has reached 7km in diameter from the energy overflow in my body, and it seems it is nearing the peak size of a Mortal Portable Sub-Dimension. Luckily I am nearing the peak of the Mortal Realm and there isn''t much left until I breakthrough into the Mortal King Rank, then be an ascendant] thought Lex to himself. [System why is it that my Sub-Dimension is so small whenpared to the one that I was in when I was in my past reality and what rank was the sub-dimension in my past reality] asked Lex. {Ding, unlike Portable Sub-Dimensions, other Sub-Dimensions are not ranked and are just pockets of space. A Portable Sub-Dimension is owned by a spacial cultivator and is ranked because they can be strengthened and grown, unlike ordinary Sub-Dimensions} answered the system. "Ang this is my own space that only I can enter or allow people to enter and it also has a dense and pure energy, so feel free t cultivate in that bubble around the water in the centre" stated Lex to Ang, knowing that E would have already known that and knew much more about it than him. Entering the bubble around the mysterious trinket that was in the centre, there was dense energy that had been umted since he had ced it in the Portable Sub-Dimension and it was the perfect environment for cultivation. The central pond had pure water and the pond had also grown with the size of the Portable Sub-Dimension, and as Lex bent over to drink from it, he was shocked by what he felt while drinking it. The water seemed to have somehow stored energy within it and as he drank it, his body felt rejuvenated and he felt some energy enter his body. "Incredible" eximed Lex as he realised another use of the mysterious trinket that he had found in the Underground Coves. "It can produce some sort of liquid that has energy and recovery effects" stated Lex joyously as Ang and E also tasted the water and were shocked by the results. "No wonder the fox beasts were able to increase their strength so much in this Portable Sub-Dimension" mumbled Lex to himself. "This is energy essence and is a low-quality form of liquid energy that is formed by the dense energy being drawn in by the trinket, and is enhancing the water with energy" stated E who was pleasantly surprised that Lex had an Ascendant Grade Treasure. Looking around his Portable Sub-Dimension and seeing all the homes that the fox beasts had formed on thend that had increased in size, Lex was pleased and for the first time in a while was genuinely happy with what he had and those that he cared about were with him. Chapter 194: Next Step Part 1 Chapter 194: Next Step Part 1 Despite the happiness that he felt after everything had worked out, Lex knew that it wasn''t the time to becent and the threat wasn''t removed, it was only dyed. "Before you guys begin cultivating, there are somethings we must talk about" stated Lex, seeing that Ang wanted to begin cultivating straight away, wanting to catch up to Lex in terms of strength and cultivation level. "Do speak, we are listening" said E, curious as to what Lex had to say. "Well I wasn''t able to kill the demonic cultivation master and after I dealt him a blow that was almost enough to kill him, he escaped through an escape portal that he opened using a treasure and he is most likely still alive. I couldn''t follow him because I didn''t know where it led and I had already expended my energy, so I lost consciousness and fell from the air" summarised Lex. "So what do we do next," asked Ang who had reverted to her warm self around her friends and the way that she acted was as though she was Lex''s younger sister, even though she was older than him. "Obviously we must increase our strength as much as possible, but this continent is restricting us and we should all leave to explore the rest of the Lower ins when we are confident enough in our strength, which is soon" answered Lex. "However before we do that there are some aims that we must make clear, other than increasing our strength as much as possible, there are many things we must also aplish. From what I head from the demonic cultivation master, he is an elder of a demonic sect known as the Blood Moon Demonic Sect and he will definitely be back to not only take over and massacre the people of this continent, but the rest of the Lower ins. Apparently, they had once almost achieved that until they were stopped, but it seems they have returned" stated Lex informing them of everything that he had learnt from the demonic cultivation master. "The Blood Moon Sect" repeated E, recognising the name. "You know of them," asked Lex curiously, still unsure of E''s exact origin. "Yes I have heard of them and a many centuries ago they had managed to group all the demonic cultivators of the Lower ins. Any demonic cultivation sects would either submit and join them or would be destroyed by the power Blood Moon Sect and they had aimed to wipe out all the people off the Lower ins, leaving only demonic cultivators. They wanted to form a world of chaos where strength reigned supreme. They were led by an extremely powerful cultivator that had unrivalled strength in the Lower ins and it was only until all the powerful sects joined up with the strongest righteous sect to take them down" answered E. "What righteous sect was it," asked Lex who was interested in finding the Jade Pce, which the Jade Empress was once part of. "It was the Holy Sword Sect, which is known as one of the most powerful and influential sects in the Lower ins and there are only a few other sects that can rival them in terms of power. But their strength must have declined after their most powerful cultivator sacrificed himself to seal the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect along with the 13 elders below him" answered E. With that Lex had a better idea of how the Lower ins was and he was interested in maybe joining the Holy Sword Sect. Not because he was righteous or wanted to help the sect, but in order to increase his own strength and look for any treasures that the most powerful cultivator, that had managed to seal the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect, might have left behind after his death. "How hard is it to enter these powerful sects," asked Lex to E who seemed very knowledgable about the Lower ins. "They have many branches of the sect and one main branch of each sect that would probably have its own ce that cannot be entered by outsiders. As long as you pass their entrance exam, which you can do easily, you will be able to join and can begin cultivating as part of the sect as soon as you enter" stated E. [If it is that easy, I should be able to join the Holy Sword Sect and Ang could also join the Jade Pce, while E can choose what sect she wants to join, while we all must make sure to hide our abilities until we are confident enough in our strength to show them] thought Lex to himself. "Ang, let me speak to the Jade Empress" stated Lex. Ang was startled by Lex''s request and had forgotten that Lex had known about her still residing within the bracelet she had passed on to her, but she had no problem with allowing him to speak to her as he was the one that introduced her to the Jade Empress in the first ce. ''Tell him to ce his hand on the bracelet and to stream energy into it, then I will allow him to speak to me"municated the Jade Empress to Ang. cing his hand on the bracelet and streaming some energy into it, like Ang had instructed, Lex suddenly heard a voice within his mind like he usually would with the system. "What do you want child," asked the Jade Empress within his mind. "Do you think Ang could join the Jade Pce and slowly reach the peak of the Jade Pce, or do you think it is too dangerous?" asked Lex who nning for them all to join a sect of sorts in order to increase their strength and influence and to also widen their horizons. "No I ampletely against it and Ang has more skills and methods with her now than in the Jade Pce and also has my expert tutge, which cannot be found anywhere in the Lower ins. It would only be putting her and yourself in danger by joining a sect and with your unique abilities and methods, you would increase your strength faster and gain more experience by exploring the Lower ins independently" stated Jade Pce. Lex could see the truth in her words and decided to change his future ns, remembering that he had the Eye System that surpassed anything that a sect would be able to provide him. "Our next step after increasing our strength to a satisfactory level, is to explore the continent and not joining any sects" decided Lex. Chapter 195: Next Step Part 2 Chapter 195: Next Step Part 2 "Joining the sects would have some opportunities but the cons outweigh the pros and it is better if we move around the Lower ins in our small group as we explore the Lower ins and search for any opportunities or treasures that might increase our strength," said Lex. "We all seem to have our own methods to cultivate for the future and unless there are any objections, we can all agree that we can travel around the Lower ins together" stated Lex. Ang wasn''t against Lex''s n and also had hoped that she would be able to stay with Lex and E, while E had already decided that she would follow Lex anywhere as she watched him grow, so it didn''t matter what he decided. "So it is decided, we will move to the next continent that is closest to this one and we must find a map that we can use to get around the Lower ins. Along the way, we should gather any information about the sects in the area and especially the Blood Moon Sect that has made us an enemy and has be our enemy" summarised Lex. He nned to take down the Blood Moon Demonic Sect slowly and he knew that it was inevitable that they were after him. Their methods that relied on harming and killing others and innocents to increase their own strength disgusted him and infuriated him so much that he wanted to kill all demonic cultivators. But Lex had learnt that, that wasn''t his responsibility and that he should do what he was capable of, while making sure that his own safety and prosperity and of those that he cared about was the main priority. Ang sat down in the bubble around the mysterious trinket to cultivate in its dense energy, while Lex went on a stroll around his Portable Sub-Dimension with E. "Lex you do know that if the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect is resurrected, after they find a suitable host and acquire enough resources, the entire Lower ins is in danger. Most likely that elder has chosen you as the most suitable host for the demonic cultivation master and that would ce a massive target on your head from not only the Blood Moon Sects, but other sects that would want to kill you in order to prevent the resurrection of the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect" said E with a worried expression. She knew that Lex''s ability and potential were incredible, but he was still too young, inexperienced and weak to attempt to deal with such a threat. "Yes, I realised that, but I didn''t want to tell Ang because she may be overwhelmed or she may overreact, but what I do know is that the elder was only just resurrected and he has yet to recover his former strength of an ascendant. Before he is able to do so, we need to destroy the Blood Moon Sect and I also need to increase my strength enough that I made a name for myself in the Lower ins where I don''t have to worry about anything" replied Lex determinedly. "If that is so then I will trust in your judgement and I will believe that you will be able to ovee this hurdle," said E encouragingly. "Just remember there are still ces above the Lower ins and you are yet to be stronger than me, where I will be your girlfriend if you are, so you still have a long way to go" reminded E. As Lex turned to her and gave her a cheeky wink, she blushed and scurried away back to where Ang was cultivating. [Despite the strength and knowledge that she has, she is still only a young person just like I am and it is expected for her to act like that] thought Lex to himself. He was happy with everything that he had and everything that he had built in his current reality and he wasn''t willing to lose all of it because of a despicable demonic sect that would target him in the near future as a suitable host for the resurrection of their master. Sitting down on the ground, knowing that the entire Portable Sub-Dimension was his and that there were only fox beasts and his twopanions in it, Lex began asking the system questions. He had yet to see how many system points that he had acquired after all the time that he had spent in the Underground Coves, but he wasn''t bothered about them and only wanted to use them to buy more Eye Powers. [System how many system points do I have and do I have any rewards that haven''t been opened] asked Lex. {Ding, the host has 1,398,263 system points and for defeating a former ascendant cultivator for the first time, the host had gained an A Rank Eye Power Draw} answered the system. [What] eximed Lex within his mind in shock, pleasantly surprised by what he had. [System what is the highest rank Eye Power I can buy with 1 million system points] asked Lex. {Ding, with 1 million system points, the host can buy an A Rank Eye Power} answered the system. [How about this, if I spend 1,000,000 system points and the A Rank Eye Power Draw, can I get the Fire Maniption Eye] offered Lex. He knew that the chances of him getting exactly that Eye Power from his draws were slim and was wondering whether the system would ept his offer. {Ding, seeing as the host''s offer is higher in price to that of the Fire Maniption Eye that the host is after, the system will ept, however, this is only because of extraordinary circumstance. Because the host has an extension of the Hell ze me''s me Seed within your dantian and with the host''s offer, the system is able to ept this once} epted the system. [Great] eximed Lex joyously. {Ding, the host has gained the Fire Maniption Eye which is a growth type Eye Power, in exchange for 1 million system points and an A Rank Eye Power Draw} announced the system. Chapter 196: Fire Manipulation Eye Chapter 196: Fire Maniption Eye Lex suddenly felt that he had gained a new Eye Power, but the process was different from how it was the previous times, as he felt a burning sensation spread all around his body. The fox beasts in the Portable Sub-Dimension were all intimidated by the sudden burst of power that Lex''s aura experienced as they all backed away from him, while Ang and E were also confused and curious as to what was going on. Usually, when gaining an Eye Power it would enter his Eye Power Library, that he felt within his mind, and he would feel as though he had ess to its power through his eyes. However, this time the Fire Maniption Eye that he gained seemed to be integrating with not only his eyes, but something within his body. The Hell ze me''s me Seed has sparked an unusual reaction from the me Maniption Eye, that was integrating with Lex''s eyes, and caused the usual prickling sensation. They seemed to havepletepatibility with each other and were also longing to fuse with each other, but that wasn''t possible as Lex didn''t yet truly own the Hell ze me and was only using an extension of it through the Eye Demon''s soul, that only held a fraction of its true power. In a matter of minutes, Lex felt his strength massively increase as the Hell ze me''s me Seed and his Fire Maniption Eye became linked and formed a bridge between them, that would boost the power of both of them when they were used. His cultivation level had stayed the same and nothing in his body had been upgraded, but it was obvious to him and from his aura that his strength had massively increased with the new ability that he gained. Lex was excited to test out the power and abilities that the Fire Maniption Eye had, especially when it was matched with the Hell ze me, and was curious to see what its limits were. Lex felt a simr feeling to the one he felt when he integrated with the Lightning Maniption Eye, but instead of forming a close link and affinity with the lightning element, it was with the fire element that had be infused into his eyes. He knew that it was a growth Eye Power type, meaning it had infinite potential to grow and would start at a weak level until the user practised its use more and became stronger. However, the Hell ze me''s me had caused the Fire Maniption Eye''s power to experience a massive leap before he even used it and he was unsure just how powerful it would be when he used it. "It seems as though Lex''s power has increased once again" stated E with a pleased smile. Ang was also pleased about Lex''s progress, but she couldn''t help but feel as though she was being left behind by her friends, in terms of cultivation level, and all she wanted to do was cultivate and catch up to Lex and E. "I will catch up" dered Ang as she began cultivating her methods, that her master had passed onto her, exploiting the dense energy that was in the area around Lex''s mysterious trinket. Lex''s Portable Sub-Dimension was too small and densely popted by fox beasts to test out his current full power and was nning to return to the continent in order to do so. "E will you stay here to cultivate, or return to the continent," asked Lex after reaching where she stood within a matter of seconds. "I am interested in seeing what you will do next and will leave with you" answered E who was curious as to what had increased Lex''s power and how much it had increased by. "Ang, me and E will be leaving for the time being. If you want or need to leave this space, just cause a slight disturbance in the Portable Sub-Dimension and I will sense it ande inside to see what happened. The fox beasts won''t attack you, but allow them to do as they please and don''t cause any trouble while I''m gone" instructed Lex. Ang nodded in reply, showing that she had heard him and understood, but her eyes were still closed and she waspletely focused on her cultivation, wanting to catch up to Lex and E. "Let''s leave," said Lex as he ced his hand on E''s shoulder and transported her with him to the Eye Mark that he had ced on the continent before entering the Portable Sub-Dimension. Before testing out the power of his newly gained Fire Maniption Eye, that had linked and fused with the Hell ze me''s me Seed, Lex wanted to bid farewell to the Earth leader and make sure that the continent was in a bnced state before he left. He still felt guilty forpletely destroying his past reality, and thest people he had made contact with on his past reality before it was destroyed, were the Earth Leader and his daughter. It was incredible that after he had died, the entire reality that he was in was destroyed and he was transported into a new one, which gave him the ability to constantly restart his life again from 14 in a new reality if he wanted. Despite having the security of the Eye System being able to ce his soul into another reality, Lex wasn''t willing to lose everything that he had built and gained so far in the current reality that he was in and wasn''t nning on getting killed any time soon. "Anything you wanna do before we get back to training," asked Lex to E knowing that there wouldn''t be much time for them to have fun in the future with everything that they had to face and all the training that they had to do. E suddenly blushed as dirty ideas streamed into her mind, but Lex just chuckled at E as he realised how she had interpreted his words. "Don''tugh at me" she pouted as sheunched an orb of energy at Lex. Chapter 197: Lex VS Ella Part 1 Chapter 197: Lex VS E Part 1 Lex within the blink of an eye activated his Spacial Eye then jolted his body out of the way of the orbs that Eunched towards him. It was the attack she used most and was very fast, powerful and effective, and was also useful in most situations. "Too slow," said Lex with a cheeky smile as E continued tounch attacks at Lex, which he dodged with the Body Jolt Skill and his great speed. "Is this truly the extent of your power, maybe I can make you my girlfriend now" stated Lex, remembering their deal where if he was stronger than her and beat her in a battle, she would be his girlfriend. "Heh, don''t get cocky" advised E as she suddenly appeared behind Lex andunched a swift kick aiming at his head. Sensing the disturbance in space and with his fast reflexes, Lex was able to hold up his left arm to block the strike as he slid backwards from the impact. Lex was shocked by her body''s power and he couldn''t tell whether she was cultivating internally, externally or both. But what he did know was that she was extremely powerful and she didn''t even seem to be trying against him, as he engaged E in closebat using all of his power. If Ang or anybody else on the continent, that they were on, was to watch Lex and E''s battle, they wouldn''t be able to see what was going on or track their movements. Lex was using the full power of his cultivation, that had surpassed halfway through the Golden Mortal Rank, while E disyed the power of a cultivation level that was identical to that of Lex''s. It was unknown what her cultivation level was, but no matter how much Lex increased the power he was using by, she would do the same thing and match his power level. Lex didn''t want to use the Third Eye or the Soul Fusion, because it could cause him major bacsh and it wasn''t a serious battle, so could only rely on himself and his own abilities as he continued to parry her physical attacks and attempt to strike back. "Since when were you such a good fighter?" asked Lex as heunched a powerful right hook to her head, which she blocked, followed up with a left uppercut to her stomach. "He, there is so much that you don''t know about me" scoffed E who could tell that Lex had underestimated her andunched a powerful blow to his chest thatunched him crashing into the ground. They had reached a power level where every move they would make, would leave a deep imprint in the ground and they were so fast that they would leave afterimages to those that watched their battle. "Don''t underestimate me because I am a pretty girl" stated E as she smirked at Lex who was getting up from the ground. "Don''t underestimate me either" replied Lex as he stood up and dusted himself. He was enjoying his battle against E and he felt it was a good way to see her for who she really was and find out more about her and her abilities throughbat. "Why don''t you use those abilities against me, the ones that allowed you to defeat the ascendant demonic cultivator," said E, wanting to fight against Lex''s full power. "I can''t do that, but what I can do is test out my new ability against you" replied Lex, who didn''t want to unleash his full power that relied on the Eye Demon. Lex had found the perfect opportunity to test out his newly gained ability. [It seems the n has changed and I will test out the Fire Maniption Eye before I go to see the Earth Leader and the rest of the leaders of the continent] thought Lex to himself as he activated his newly acquired Eye Power. Fire Maniption Eye Lex after cultivating the Elemental Ascension Method had an Elemental Body that waspatible with all elements and would be able to wield themfortably as he had a perfect affinity with all of them. Despite his perfect affinity with all elements, it would only be able to be used when he had gained the Eye Power that matched every element, and once his body was strong enough to handle all that power. However until then, Lex had to make do with what he was capable of and with the Fire Maniption Eye, he would be able to unleashrge amounts of fire energy. "Give me a few minutes before we continue the battle, there is something I need to do," said Lex as he sat down with his Fire Maniption Eye activated and began to find out its different uses and feel the fire energy coursing through his body. "Alright" epted E as she sat in front of him, waiting for him to be ready for their fight. With Lex''s experience in wielding energy and using the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, it didn''t take long for him to be ustomed to the Fire Maniption Eye, that E allowed him to do. Lex feeling the explosive Fire Energy around his body that had many unique properties and traits whenpared to the other elements was listing many different ways he could use his power as he prepared himself to battle against E. He knew it wasn''t a serious battle and she would most likely defeat him, but he still wanted to use all the power that he was capable of wielding without using his Third Eye or the Eye Demon, and was also a good chance to practise the use of his full power. "I''m ready" announced Lex after 10 minutes of contemting silently about his new ability. "It is about time, what took you so long?" asked E as she stood up and prepared to resume her battle with Lex. "You will see" answered Lex with a sly smile. Chapter 198: Draw Chapter 198: Draw Fire Elemental Energy Transformation Lex''s body was suddenly engulfed in fire energy as he used both his Elemental Body and Fire Maniption Eye to enter a state where he had becamepletely one with the fire element. The Land Elemental Energy Transformation focused on defence, geokinesis and being able to use thend to one''s will, including being able to sink into thend and move through it, however, the Fire Elemental Energy Transformation was very different. It focusedpletely on offensive power and would grant Lex great explosive power in all of his attacks and movements as it also granted him more fire abilities that he could use. Along with that, he could use Pyrokinises, which is the wielding of mes, and could use to aplish most things using the Fire Element, also allowing him to wield the Hell ze me much morefortably. "Just how many elements can you wield" eximed E who was shocked by Lex. He had already disyed that he could use the Spacial Element, and in their past reality he had a telekic ability, yet now he seemed to be able to use the Fire Element. Most people would be restricted to only a single element and few would be able to use more than one, meaning that Lex''s capability of using all the elements and gaining Eye Powers for each one, through the Eye System, was incredible. Lex formed a fireball in each hand and streamedrge amounts of energy into them, then hurled them towards E, who had managed to dodge them quite easily. However, both of them were shocked by its power as they formed tworge explosions and the mes formed by them also seemed to have an effect simr to that of the Hell ze me, that Lex could use through the Eye Demon. "What kind of me is that," asked E who even with her great knowledge, power and origin felt frightened by its power. [The mes only had a small amount of the Hell ze me''s power, that was rubbed off on them by the me Seed, yet it was so powerful and had even managed to shock E] thought Lex to himself pleased by what he had gained in exchange for handing over the pesky and annoying Ashura, who he wanted to get rid of anyway. "Now we can have a proper battle" roared Lex as he formed mes under his feet andunched himself towards E, ignoring her question, more focused on their battle. The explosive power of the mes under his feet was incredible and propelled him towards E like a cannonball. Even she was shocked as she teleported herself away from where Lex was about to crash into her. But what she saw next was shocking as Lex released a burst of explosive fire energy from his left hand thatunched him to where E had teleported herself to. He had urately calcted the trajectory of hisnding, then only used the amount of energy he needed to change direction andunch himself towards E. Lex knew that all users of the Spacial Element had cooldowns in between their skills, so E wouldn''t be able to teleport herself away from Lex''s attack a second time. "Fire Fist" roared Lex as heunched a downwards fist that was coated in fire energy at E''s head. The fist had enough power to shatter a building with ease and would deal E great damage if it struck her. Despite that, Lex followed through the strike with all his power, believing that E was capable and that he didn''t need to hold back against her. Even E was shocked by the power of Lex''s attack and was once again weirdly afraid of the small wisp of an evil me within his fist, and had no choice but to use power that surpassed the power that they were both using, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to deal with the attack Spacial Barrier Just as Lex''s fist was about to strike her head, he suddenly felt his fist strike something solid, even though there was nothing there, and his attack was dispersed. In that moment of confusion and hesitation, E retracted her Spacial Wall andunched a kick at Lex''s chest thatunched him flying backwards and crashing into the ground. E had underestimated how capable Lex was without going all out and she was consistently being reminded of Lex''s ability to surpass all expectations and ovee all hurdles in his path. Lex was rattled by the strike, but with his powerful and sturdy Elemental Body, he wasn''t damaged much as he jumped out of the small crater that he had made whennding and rushed towards E to continue their battle. Lex was experiencing the exhrating adrenaline rush of battle and he wanted to see what else E was capable of and what her full power was like. Neither of them were sure of exactly what the other was capable of, but both of them had unique and unusual abilities and were both interested in finding out more about each other. Bursting himself forwards, Lex had scorching fire energy circting around his body rapidly as his explosive power was enhanced massively along with his affinity with the fire element. Using Pyrokinesis, Lex controlled two mes within each of his hands and in the same way he would use the Item Creation Skill, formed two fire des, one in each hand. Just as he was about to continue their battle, E put her hands up and he stopped before striking her. "The battle is over, you lost when you hesitated for an instant after I blocked your strike, and I lost when I used power that surpassed the limit that we set. So let''s call it a draw" said E. Lex knew that from the power she disyed, she could have easily defeated him with her full power so was satisfied with a draw, but he was slightly disappointed that they couldn''t continue their battle. "Alright then, we will call it a draw. Let''s go to see the Earth Leader and the others" epted Lex as he headed towards the Gamma Country with E beside him. Chapter 199: Information Exchange Chapter 199: Information Exchange The fire energy that Lex used had a wisp of the Hell ze me within it, even though he wasn''t directly using it, as it had integrated with his Fire Maniption Eye. He was only able to use 1000th of the power that the Hell ze me had and it wasn''t even the actual Hell ze me and was only an extension of its power, that the Eye Demon had passed onto him and allowed him to use. The actual Hell ze me was still within the Eye Demon''s soul and it made Lex wonder what''s its true full power was capable of and what cultivation level he would have to reach in order to be able to use it. He was also curious as to what and how E blocked his attack and it somehow was able to dispel the energy that was around his fist, that had a wisp of the Hell ze me, which he was using to increase the power of his attack. Lex could sense that she used the Spacial Element in order to do so, but he wasn''t exactly sure how and couldn''t think of any way that one could use the Spacial Element to block an attack. "You still haven''t answered my question. What is that weird me that you are using that seems to have the essence of a spiritual me?" asked E as she ran beside Lex. "How about we exchange information. You tell me about how you blocked my attack, then I will tell you about my me" offered Lex. "Fine" sighed E, too curious about Lex''s me to decline his offer. "All I can do is briefly exin the theory behind the skill, but if you can''t grasp and understand it yourself, there is not much else I can do for you. It is called the Spacial Barrier Skill and all it does is make the space in a specific area around the user solidify. It made it so that no attacks can get through. This is done by making it so that nothing can pass through the space that you are trying to form the Spacial Barrier at and by repelling or dispelling any energy that tries to pass through that barrier" exined E. [No wonder my attack was blocked and the energy from it dispelled, and she has revealed to me another way of using the Spacial Element that I haven''t thought about. The Spacial Barrier Skill opens up so many different paths and if I learn it I will be capable of so many more different things with the Spacial Element] thought Lex to himself enlightened about another application of the Spacial. With the ability to solidify space, there were endless things that Lex could use it for, including travelling through the air by forming a hardened surface beneath his feet. However he knew that it wasn''t that easy and in actuality, it wasn''t hardening space, but it was disallowing anything from passing through a specific space, including energy, and with that, she was able to form a defensive barrier and was capable of many other things using the theory and control that she used for that skill. But it requiredrge amounts of Internal Energy and mental control to use and sustain, which was why she had to use more power in order to use it. "Now it is your turn, tell me about that weird me of yours," said E. "Well, it is a spiritual me like you said, but it isn''t actually mine and I am borrowing its power. It is too powerful for me to fully use and control, and my body can''t handle its power either, so I am using an extension of the original spiritual me, along with my eyes to wield it" answered Lex who had only gave her a rough answer that only told her what she had already observed. "Do you know the name of the spiritual me?" asked E, still wanting to find out more about what that incredible and frightening me was. Lex was hesitant to answer as he didn''t know whether she would have heard about it, and might then connect the dots about the Originator Eye Demon''s soul being within him, so he decided to give it a new name. Lex could tell that the Eye Demon and Ashura had past lives and what he didn''t want and wasn''t capable of handling, was getting wrapped up in the problems of their past lives. "The All-Consuming me" answered Lex. ''Hmmm, he doesn''t seem to be lying, but I don''t recognise that name as one of the known spiritual mes. It seems to have consuming properties, which is a rare property for spiritual mes to have, but there is nothing else I canpare it to apart from the spiritual me that counter all other mes and all elements, and can burn anything in its path'' thought E to herself. After they exchanged the information, they had lost all seriousness and were back to their usual flirtatious nature and joked between themselves as they headed towards the Gamma Country. With their speed, it didn''t take them long to reach the Gamma Country and even from a long distance away they could hear celebrations as the attack seemed to have been able to unify the entire continent. "I guess people only join together in fear," said Lex, who knew of the previous friction and conflict between the countries, that were allpeting for power and resources on the continent. "Well they have been enlightened to the existence of higher power and higher cultivation levels, so it is an expected reaction for them to band together for their own security, their mutual benefit, and the growth of the continent" replied E. "Yes, and we should make sure that there isn''t any conflict and we should bid farewell to the leaders of the continent before we leave" stated Lex, who didn''t want to leave the continent in a bad state, which might make him feel guilty in the future and weigh on his mind. Chapter 200: Powerful Entrance Chapter 200: Powerful Entrance Lex knew how important mental and emotional stability and fortitude were during cultivation and he didn''t want anything to get in the way of his future cultivation. Carrying guilt and regret is very straining and draining on the mind and soul and was detrimental to one''s cultivation, and Lex didn''t want anything to hold him back. He believed that the main reason why the demonic cultivation master came was because of him and he wanted the make sure everything was fine before he left. The demonic cultivation master might havee anyway and maybe the continent would have been worse off without him, but he had a reason to believe that it was his fault as danger always seemed to follow him and that was his fate. Fate was throwing danger, trouble and conflict at him constantly and he could either ovee it and gain incredible power in the process, or be overwhelmed and killed by it. At the speed that Lex and E were moving at, although it wasn''t their fastest, it was still too fast for any of the people in the Gamma Country''s eyes to register as they both dashed through the country towards the centre. Looking at the people while dashing through the Gamma Country towards the centre, Lex could see just how much their poption had fallen by and it seemed that poverty and starvation had increased massively ever since almost everyone on the continent had moved to the centre. It was all that he knew in his past reality, yet now it seemed small and insignificant whenpared to what he knew and what he was yet to explore and find out about. But that didn''t make the feelings he had for the people and the continent any less significant and he wouldn''t be able to hide his issues forever, so just like Ang, he also needed to get rid of any emotional attachments to the continent. It wasn''t long before they reached the centre of the Gamma Country and they entered the royal district without even being noticed by any of the guards. They weren''t trying to sneak in and there was no need for them to do so, but they felt that announcing their presence to lowly guards was pointless when they could pass through without being detected with their speed. "That''s where we will probably find them," said E pointing at thergest and most central building in the royal distrcit. She remembered that it was where therge royal throne room was and it was the ce where they would most likely conduct an important meeting between the leaders of the continent. Suddenly reaching a halt at the front of the building, there were 4 Heaven Mortal guards stationed and they were all shocked by the sudden appearence of a young male and a peerless beauty beside him. They didn''t know how to react, and weren''t on the frontlines at the time when Lex had arrived, so didn''t recognise him, but with a simple gaze, he was able to make them all submit. Dominant Eye "Open the door for us and continue what you were doing without caring about me and mypanion" ordered Lex, using his Dominant Eye to overpower the four guards and allow him tomand over them. "Another ability, how many do you have" asked E as she saw Lex''s eyes change colour and watched him use another ability that was shocking powerful and useful. "Hehehe, a few" answered Lex vaguely as he entered the central building of the royal district with E. Following E through the building, she led him to the most central andrgest room in the building, which was the throne room, where they knew they would find who they were looking for. Along the way, Lex would order all of the guards, maids and others that were in the building to continue what they were doing without paying attention to them. He had be very proficient in the use of the Dominant Eye and it had also taught him and made it much easier for him to manipte and control his aura. Lex and E had their auraspletely retracted, and as their cultivation was higher than everybody on the continent, none of them would be able to gauge their strength and from their presence, one would think they were ordinary people. Walking into the throneroom confidently andfortably, Lex and E saw 100 or so people sat in the throneroom with each of the leaders of the continent that were still alive, sitting at the ends of the long table. "Hello everyone" greeted Lex as he sat down in an empty seat, after he had pulled out a seat or E to sit on beside him. All of them were gobsmacked and didn''t know how to react, and most of them knew he was and had seen him against the demonic cultivation master. However, there were a few that didn''t know who they were and were infuriated by the tant disrespect that the 2 seemingly ordinary youths were disying. Lex put his feet up on the table and had a slight smile, as E sat beside him quietly and was interested to see what would happen next. "How dare youe in here without permission, do you know where you are" bellowed a man as he jumped up before anybody could stop him. "Yes, how the hell did you two get in here" added another who was ignorant to who Lex was. The ones that knew who Lex was were too shocked and scared to speak, and as the few who jumped up looked around at the others, they were confused. "Although he is a peasant, the girl beside him..." said one of them with a lustful gaze before suddenly being silenced. As soon as he said ''the girl'' Lex had dashed from where he sat and sliced off his head, then returned to his seat within the blink of an eye. His head rolled on the ground as his headless body fell backwards and most of the those within the room had barely even seen a blur. "Sit down" bellowed Lex to those that were disrespecting him, using his Domintant Eye topletely dominate them. Instantly they all sat down and their bodies moved without thinking as they began to shake in fear of Lex''s frightening aura and presence that he had emmited using his Dominant Eye. "Now continue your meeting and don''t make me have to kill another one of you" stated Lex as he ced his feet back on the table and smiled to himself. Chapter 201: Appointed Leader Chapter 201: Appointed Leader Lex seeing that none of them were could speak under the pressure he was causing, using the Dominant Eye, retracted his aura and the Dominant Eye. "I said continue didn''t I" repeated Lex who wanted to see what the continent was nning on doing next. The Gamma King cleared his throat, then was the first to speak. "May I ask where is my daughter, me and her mother miss her and would like to speak with her..." said the Gamma King before being interrupted by Lex who became furious. "Shut your mouth and don''t think just because you are a king of this shitty county, you can do as you please. The only reason I didn''t kill you on the spot, is because you are her father, otherwise, you had have died already" interrupted Lex angrily. It was the first time he had gotten to speak with the Gamma King and didn''t know what he looked like, but from what he said and the way he carried himself, he could guess that it was the Gamma King. The hatred that Lex felt towards the Gamma King for the suffering that he had caused Ang in both his past reality and his current reality was immense, but he wasn''t going to kill him as he knew that it wasn''t his ce to do so. It was obvious to Lex that he was only acting kind and respectful because Ang was in a higher position than him in terms of strength and because she had powerfulpanions. The Gamma King was gobsmacked and didn''t know how to react as he lowered his head, knowing that in the face of absolute power, there was nothing he could do. Everybody was scared to speak and E sat beside Lex amused by the faces of all of them and by what was going on, as Lex was finally beginning to act like somebody of his power. After a minute of nobody daring to speak, Lex decided to break the silence and sort everything out himself. "If nobody wishes to speak and voice the next steps of the continent, I will decide it for you" stated Lex, knowing that nobody would dare to go against him, unless they were seeking death. "I hereby appoint the Earth Leader as the leader andmander of the entire continent" announced Lex. The Earth Leader couldn''t help but gape in shock along with everyone else who was shocked by Lex''s sudden and unexpected decision. "He is powerful, respected and genuinely cares about the people of the continent and will help its growth and development. There needs to be a leader on the continent, otherwise, there won''t be any growth and you will all be too busy fighting amongst yourselves for power and resources. I think he is the perfect candidate, and if anybody has any objections, speak now" stated Lex. Nobody dared to object Lex''s decision, but it didn''t sit well with most of them and even the Earth leader felt as though it wasn''t the right decision. He wasn''t the strongest on the continent, wasn''t the most intelligent and definitely wasn''t the most skilled, but Lex was right when he said that he cared about the continent and its people and from how respected he was by his people, he was a suitable leader. "Even though you are more powerful than us, it doesn''t mean you can do as you please and make such wild decisions" objected the leader of one of therge countries while stuttering. It was obvious that he was afraid of Lex, yet he wasn''t willing to lose everything that he had gained to the Earth Leader who was weaker than him, just because a random person had made it that way. "Ha, it seems there is an objection"ughed Lex as he suddenly appeared behind the man the leader that objected. "So may I ask, who you are?" asked Lex from behind the man. The leader couldn''t help but visibly shake after Lex had instantly appeared behind him, but seeing that he wasn''t killed yet, as long as heplied with Lex, he would have a chance at keeping his life. "I am the king of the Rona Country" answered the man while stuttering, still struggling to speak clearly under the pressure of Lex''s presence. "Is that so?" said Lex as he grabbed the Rona King''s cor and lifted him up into the air. "Wasn''t your country destroyed, how dare you show your face here" bellowed Lex as he threw the Rona King at the wall, causing the entire building to shake and for him to be imbedded in the wall that was formed out of an extremely durable material. Blurting out a curdle of blood, the Rona King began to weep in fear as the young boy approached him with murderous intent in his eyes. "If you keep going around and killing all of them, there won''t be anyone left on the continent to protect it," said the Earth Leader, who thought that Lex was starting to getting carried away and wanted to stop him before he went too far. "Alright, I won''t kill anybody else" stated Lex, seemingly submitting to the Earth Leader, which shocked everyone in the room. The Rona King let out a sigh of relief as it seemed as though Lex had calmed down and no longer had the intention to kill him, however, his heart slumped after hearing Lex''s next words. "Apart from him" added Lex as he formed a red me within his hand and flung it at the Rona King, burning him alive as he howled in pain and was burnt into a crisp. It seemed as though Lex was a crazy murderer that was going to kill all of them for the smallest of reasons, but he knew how despicable people were, especially cultivators who would only care about their own strength and survival as a pose to the greater good. "As I have been appointed the leader of the continent by Lex, I am nning on epting that role. However, I am nning on leaving theyout of the continent as it is" announced the Earth Leader. Chapter 202: Relaxed Day Chapter 202: Rxed Day After Lex had put his confidence in him and appointed him as a leader, he had no reason to decline and it was the perfect opportunity to implement the changes that he knew needed to be made on the continent. "But what I am nning on doing is easing the hierarchy system that has been put in ce and the continent should unite, open trade and support each other for the greater good of the continent. We will aim to grow and develop the continent, while increasing our cultivation and seeking out more power and knowledge" dered the Earth Leader. Everything turned out how Lex had wanted it to turn out and if he became the bad guy, while the Earth Leader became the good guy that was willing to cooperate, then his position as the leader of the continent would be cemented. His ns were all for the benefit of the continent and its people and he had no ns of stealing anyd or resources from other countries, so the others inevitable agreed. Even though they had no choice, as Lex was there the whole time and was ring at anybody that seemed hesitant or against the Earth Leader, most people genuinely Lex was satisfied with the oues and the ns moving forwards and it had given him some security that on the current continent, if there weren''t any unexpected issues, there wouldn''t be many children that would have to experience the suffering tath he had to experience in his past reality. Lex''s work was finished and was turned to leave, but before he did, he wanted to make sure that nobody would do anything after he had left. "This is farewell to everybody and I will be leaving the continent for a while, but don''t get excited yet. I am but a step away, and if you ever decide that you wish to work against the continent or the Earth Leader, I will give you the worst death you could imagine" warned Lex. [System is there anything I can leave behind here just in case] asked Lex. {Ding, the host can leave an emergency beacon and it can only be used once. Once it is used, you will be alerted of an emergency and the beacon would call you towards its location. The emergency beacon can be used as long as the host is in the same space as the beacon} answered the system. [Purchase a beacon, I don''t really care about the price] ordered Lex. {Ding, the host has purchased an emergency beacon, which can alert the host and act as a beacon for the host to head towards in an emergency} notified the system. "I will leave the continent in your capable hands and if you ever have any issues, I am but one button away," said Lex to the Earth Leader as he handed over to the Earth Leader a small ck box with a red button. "Only use it in an emergency, but as long as you press it I will be alerted of the danger and your location" informed him, Lex. The Earth Leader didn''t know how to react and thank Lex, who had saved and helped him many times over. However Lex didn''t want his thanks, and after seeing his grateful expression, finally felt as though his work on the continent was finished and that it was time for him to move on. Not wanting to stay any longer and waste time, Lex left with E beside him as if nothing had happened, leaving behind the leaders of the continent, that were allparingly old, shocked and amazed by what had just happened. "That went just like you wanted right, Mr Bad Guy that will kill everyone," said E, teasing Lex and mocking how he acted in the throne room. "Well, I just yed my part for the good of the continent and to make sure that they all cooperate with each other" stated Lex ignoring E''s teasing. They left the royal districtfortably, using Lex''s Dominant Eye to get everybody that they met along the way to ignore them. "Wanna go have some fun, it will probably be a while before we have a chance to rx like this" offered Lex. "Yes, let''s go and get some food first" agreed Lex as they walked around the areas around the royal district that was very wealthy and fancy. Lex wanted to avoid getting into any conflict, that although he could easily deal with, would annoy him, so kept his Dominant Eye activated and used it to clear most of the area as he walked around with E. E''s beauty was incredible and would draw the eye and attention of most people that saw her, which obviously annoyed Lex, and made him order everybody who did so to move away and ignore E, which was easy for him to do. They bought some barbequed meat and enjoyed the meal together, then went shopping together as Lex bought anything that E wanted and ced it in the inventory to give to herter. Lex didn''t have any money, but when he wanted to buy things and realised that, he went back to the throne room. "I will be taking some money from your treasury" stated Lex to the Gamma King before disappearing again. The Gamma King couldn''t have said anything as Lex disappeared soon after informing him, but even if he could, he wouldn''t dare to and didn''t care about the money that Lex would take. It was easy for Lex to find where there was money with his Scouting Eye, and using his Dominant Eye he ordered the guards to open the treasury and allow him to take money. He took quite arge amount, but nothing that would affect the Gamma King as he had no need for it, and teleported to E''s side, being able to do so because he left a Spacial Mark on her. Along the way, E and Lex bought a few different desserts and tried out many foods from different stalls, as they both had missed eating tasty food for a long time. They had been sustaining their bodies with energy for so long, that they had forgotten how enjoyable it was to eat food, as they couldn''t help but eat everything that seemed remotely appealing, knowing that it was the only rxed day that they would have in the near future. With their fine control over their body, they would have no need to digest the food and could change it all into energy that they would use, and although it was a negligible amount of energy, it made it so that they didn''t need to let out any waste or wait for the food to be digested. Lex and E had a nice day, which most of it was spent eating, shopping andughing, as they enjoyed each other''spany and had, what one would call a normal day, together for the first time. After the sun was beginning to set, they knew that their rxed day was reaching an end and that the enjoyment had to end there, but both of them were happy and d that they were able to have a rxed day. Returning to the Portable Sub-Dimension with E, Lex knew that it was time to continue his training in preparation for exploring the rest of the Lower ins and leaving the continent. Chapter 203: 1 Year Later Part 1 Chapter 203: 1 Year Later Part 1 A year passed in the blink of an eye and it was a productive year for Lex, hispanions and the entire continent that he was still on. In a year of peace and with the whole continent working together and no longerpeting for resources, the Gamma Country became the central country, but was still allied with the other countries. With everyone working together and sharing resources on the continent, within no time they were able to rebuild all the infrastructure and buildings that were destroyed, and were also able to expand all their territories. Without any fear of war over certain areas, there were no restrictions on how much they could expand thend that they upied and since they knew that Lex was still on the continent, none of them dared to fight. Even if he wasn''t there, seeing how prosperous thend was without conflict, the entire continent was happy and recovering from the massive loss that they had suffered because of the demonic cultivators and the Voltiac Guild. Travel routes were built throughout the continent, making trade much easier and quicker, while the continent no longer having to worry about conflict, developed better technology and knowledge within a single year. Meanwhile, Lex, who didn''t know what was out there on the rest of the Lower ins, wanted to be prepared for his departure, so wanted to increase his strength as much as possible. It also allowed Ang to increase her strength to a better level, aspared to Lex and E she was stillcking and would hold them back on their journey if she wasn''t strong enough. With the Jade Empress''s soul in her bracelet, Ang had an incredible number of techniques, skill manuals and cultivation methods to learn and her talent was high enough to use them all. What she needed to work on was her mental state and she also needed to work harder, as apart from things like resources and the density of the energy around her, she had nothing else holding her back from improving her cultivation level. Her talent was high enough for her to surpass the entire Mortal Cultivation Realm and be an Ascendant Cultivator, so the only thing holding her back was her herself. Lex had managed to reach a mental state where he would not to allow anything to affect him too much mentally and after everything he had experienced and seen, there wasn''t much else that could surprise him. When he needed to be calm, he could stay calm, while when he was feeling a certain way, he could express that and use his emotions to fuel his actions and his power. He also had the Mental Void Method if he did need to clear his mind, but Lex had dealt with all his Inner Demons and was ready to move on with his life. He merely wanted to be generally happy with E beside him and wanted to find out everything about her, himself and the system. He also wanted to see Ang seed and be happy, since she was his only friend and deserved to be happy after everything she had been through and sacrificed to help him and others. Ang''s heart was too kind and that had gotten her into many difficult situations, but luckily the methods she was cultivating, the things she had experienced and her master''s training had allowed her to be much more cautious and cold. Although when she was around Lex, all the coldness in her heart would disappear and the only thing she felt towards him was care and love. However it wasn''t love that one would find between a couple, but love that was sibling love that was very strong. To aplish all of his aims and to no longer have to worry about anything threatening everything he had built and cared about, he needed to increase his power and face all of his enemies and obstacles head on. In the year that they had spent on the continent, they had spent most of it cultivating and training in preparation to leave the continent, and they had also managed to gather any resources that they wanted from the continent. Ang had managed to break through the Heaven Mortal Cultivation Level and became a Golden Mortal, and she had also managed to increase her mastery over her many techniques and skills. She could single-handedly take over the entire continent and defeat all the cultivators on the continent alone after breaking through, but obviously, she had no intention of doing so and at that level, she felt as though it was beneath her. The more one cultivated, therger the gap became between them and ordinary mortals became. It was verymon for high level cultivators to gain a superiorityplex because of it and no longer care about the life of others, but that was something that Ang was yet to feel and she still cared for others just like she did before she was powerful. However, that didn''t mean that she would act upon that feeling of care and most of the time her mind was nk and her emotions were dull. That was because of the methods she was cultivating that needed her to be cold and emotionless, and had that effect on her. E also cultivated diligently, but unlike when Lex and Ang cultivated, which would usually cause argemotion, her cultivation was calm and very hard to sense. However, around her, there would be a profound aura and no matter how much Lex tried, he couldn''t gauge her cultivation level or power. All 3 of them could move around the continent at rapid speeds that couldn''t be seen by the others on the continent as the gap between a Heaven Mortal and a Golden Mortal was extremelyrge. With that, they could explore the continent as they pleased and didn''t have anything to worry about as they focused mainly on cultivating and increasing their power. Chapter 204: 1 Year Later Part 2 Chapter 204: 1 Year Later Part 2 It didn''t take Lex and hispanions long to cover the area of the continent when they wanted to, and with their spiritual sense that they could spread widely, it was quite easy for them to find all the resources they needed around the continent. However, they found that without the mysterious trinket in Lex''s Portable Sub-Dimension, it was very hard for them to increase their cultivation level as the energy in the atmosphere of the continent was no longer dense enough to be useful to them. They had reached a level where their bodies required extreme amounts of energy to continue to improve, and the energy on the continent was barely enough for Heaven Mortal Cultivators to improve their cultivation. Becuase of that, to cultivate, they all relied on Lex''s mysterious trinket, which could somehow absorb most of the energy in arge area around it and make it much denser in the small area around it. The resources that Lex and hispanions were able to gather on the continent were also barely useful to them at their high cultivation level, so most of them were used to increase the size of the Portable Sub-Dimension. They were using the Portable Sub-Dimension''s much denser energy to cultivate, which was why it was so important to them to increase its size. The fox beasts were also reproducing and their numbers had almost doubled in a year, so they needed to increase the space of the Portable Sub-Dimension. What Lex realised was that the fertility of the fox beasts was quite low and the more powerful and talented the fox beast was, the harder it was for them to reproduce. But with the dense energy, abundant resources and free time, they still managed to almost double their numbers and those that could breed, bred with different partners and produced as many children as they could. However as they continued to evolve and breed, the children were even more talented and capable than their parents, which was good, but that meant that it would be even harder for them to reproduce. It was the way the world worked and the same was apparent for humans, but humans had much more medical knowledge and resources at their disposal to ovee the decreased fertility that beings experience when their cultivation level increases. Without that mysterious trinket that Lex had found, they would have hardly been able to cultivate and the year that they had spent would have been useless, but with it, it was very productive. Lex had reached the greatest mental state that he had ever been in and the results of his training over the past year were incredibly amazing. Even E was shocked by how far he was able toe on a small continent, within a year, which was a short amount of time for cultivators who would live for centuries. He had gotten taller, even more toned and muscr, and his eyes settled at a red colour that had a ck sheen. Despite Lex spending most of his time training in the use of Hell ze me and forming different skills and techniques that he could use with his Fire Maniption Eye, his cultivation level had increased at an unimaginable rate. Every month, he would spend a single day sparing and rxing with Ang and E, and each time he would be able to easily take down Ang without even using any of his Eye Powers and only using hisbat prowess. Even if he didn''t use his Internal Energy and only his External Cultivation, also known as his physical power, he would still be able to easily defeat her, despite her using all of her power and abilities. However that went to show how powerful Lex had be and how fast he was developing and Ang''s was still incredible, just not on the same level as Lex''s that was heaven-defying. His spars with E would always be the same and she would never use many abilities rather than the skills that she used that used the Spacial Element, but even then, she was still able to evade every single one of Lex''s attacks. Although Lex didn''t go all out against her or use the Hell ze me that he was scared would identally wound her badly, he was still quite sure that she also wasn''t going all out. It was clear to him that she was from a in that was above the Lower ins and probably had cultivators that surpassed the Ascendant Cultivation Realm. Knowing that, Lex was itching to go there, but he knew that before he could even think about going there, he needed to reach the peak of the Lower ins. After experiencing the Soul Fusion anding to terms with his Inner Demons, Lex no longer held any grudges in his heart and although he felt angry towards some and wanted to kill them, he didn''t let it weigh down on his mind and heart as that would affect his cultivation. Instead, he reserved the anger and saved it for when he could release it and use it to take down those that he was angry with and held hate towards. The Eye Demon had be much more cooperative and seemed to have epted Lex as a host and Lex had a feeling that most of the things that the Eye Demon had done were to test him. He would never go too far and everything he had done ended up helping Lex to improve his mind, body or cultivation, and the help that the Eye Demon had given him, had saved his life multiple times. Lex was eternally grateful to the Eye Demon and the Eye Demon had watched Lex grow ever since integrating with him forcefully through the Eye System. Both had reached a mutual understanding and as long as the Eye Demon assisted Lex in his growth, the hate and revenge that the Eye Demon wanted would bepleted by Lex. Chapter 205: Ready to Leave The Continent Part 1 Chapter 205: Ready to Leave The Continent Part 1 Ang broke through to the Golden Mortal Rank after a year and her breakthrough caused argemotion all around her. Lex sensed her breaking through to the Golden Mortal Rank within his Portable Sub-Dimension and instantly appeared beside her. He could feel and see everything that was happening in his Portale Sub-Dimension and within it, he felt as though he hadplete control, so with the sudden fluctuation of the energy within his Portable Sub-Dimension, he knew that Ang was breaking through. He was talking to the Earth Leader who he would visit asionally to see how he was doing and assist him in his cultivation, since he was the most trustworthy and righteous individual that he knew on the continent and also was someone that Lex felt very guilty about destroying in his past reality. However, while he was talking to the earth leader, Lex suddenly disappeared from before him without warning. Although the earth leader was shocked and unsure of what was happening, he had gotten used to seeing Lex''s teleportation and knew that even if Lex was moving around him, he probably wouldn''t be able to see him because of his speed. "Ang calm down and try your best to suppress the outwards burst of energy after your breakthrough" whispered Lex as he ced his palm on her shoulder and took her out of the Portable Sub-Dimension. She had been cultivating in the dense energy that was in the bubble around the mysterious trinket, but if Lex was to leave her in his Portable Sub-Dimension, her breakthrough would destroy everything they had built and would even kill all of the fox beasts that weren''t powerful enough to handle the shock. Despite all of that, what Lex was most afraid of was her destroying the barrier around thend in his Portable Sub-Dimension, as he didn''t know what would happen if she did and was quite sure that it wouldn''t be anything good. "Earth Leader she is breaking through, so after I take her to somewhere secluded and safe, I will return" stated Lex. The earth leader was about to nod his head, but before he could even move his head, Lex had disappeared and was using the Telekic Control Eye to carry Ang''s body with him. He had gained the Eye Power in the past year afterpletely exploring the continent and defeating most beasts that were in the Heaven Mortal Rank, but it cost him all of his system points. However Lex felt nostalgic as he used it and since he was much more capable and skilled in the use of Eye Powers, knew how useful and powerful of an Eye Power it was. Lex was scared to touch Ang while he circted his energy to run quickly, as when one was breaking through it was important that they weren''t disturbed. Ang could sense that she was being moved, but sensing Lex''s presence she felt safe and calm, not worrying about anything and focusing on breaking through. In order to breakthrough one needed to absorb and storerge amounts of energy to surpass their body''s limits, then when they felt their body, mind and soul was ready to break through to the next level, they would use therge amounts of energy to force their body past the cultivation level they were at. It was a very risky process and if a breakthrough was a failure, not only would one have lost all the resources and energy that they umted for it, but they would also most likely suffer severe injuries and damage their cultivation. After breaking through, one would release a burst of energy, power and most wouldn''t be able to hold back their aura from being released. That would cause destruction all around them, especially when one was breaking through at higher cultivation levels. E was able topletely control her cultivation and the effects that it had on the area around her, while Lex was bing quite proficient at that as well. However, it didn''t seem as though Ang was the same and when Lex had ced his palm on her shoulder to take her out of the Portable Sub-Dimension, his hand was assaulted withrge amounts of cold energy. It would seep into his bones and damage his body, but with an extension of the Hell ze me within his body, he had nothing to worry about and the cold energy was easily expelled from his body. Lex up until that point had been able to breakthrough without any troubles or worries, since he knew his body would be able to take the shock and breakthrough, especially after cultivating his body into an Elemental Body. Lex was moving at his full speed and it didn''t take him more than a few minutes to travel from the centre of the Earth Country to the mountainous region that he had previously cultivated in. With a single jump using the unbelievable physical power of his legs, he was able to jump onto the top of the tallest and most central mountain, where had previously fought the Ice Leopard. Gently cing Ang in the cave that the Ice Leopard had previously lived in, using his Telekic Control Eye, Lex stood at the entrance of the cave and prepared to take on the shockwave that would be released from Ang after she broke through. It was unlikely that Ang''s shockwave would be able to reach or harm anyone in the secluded area that they were in, but he wanted to challenge himself and have some fun. Lex was nning to leave soon after Ang broke through, as they were ready to leave and didn''t have anything else to do, and wanted to use Ang''s shockwave to gauge how capable he was as he was yet to fight against a worthy opponent in the past year. E would never fight him seriously and Ang wasn''t on his level, so all he could do was wait and see how powerful he was when he got the chance to fight a worthy opponent and in the meantime could take on Ang''s breakthrough shockwave. Chapter 206: Ready to Leave The Continent Part 2 Chapter 206: Ready to Leave The Continent Part 2 Lex sat at the entrance of the cave waiting for Ang''s breakthrough to finally beplete and he knew that she was at a crucial part of her breakthrough, so sat silently and awaited the shockwave. While doing so, he entered the Mental Space within his Third Eye and found the dark shadow figure of Ashura and the Eye Demon, and both of them had an aura of evil and power around them. However that no longer scared Lex and after the Soul Fusion, they both reached a mutual understanding and a pact of sorts. That also meant that he had nothing to worry about with Ashura as he was under the control of the Eye Demon. "How has it been, missed me already," asked Lex as he walked over to the two figures. "Ha kid, I have lived your entire life thousands of times over, years of your life pass to me like hours," said the Eye Demon as he burst out intoughter. "Well in all that time, you still ended up bing the soul in my Third Eye and the source of power for a kid" mocked Lex. "Hahaha, that was a low blow. At least I don''t need to rely on someone else power for everything and always cry over small things that happened" retorted the Eye Demon as they both continued to curse each other. After a while, they both couldn''t help but burst intoughter and although they were both cursing each other, the Eye Demon enjoyed Lex''s visits as with Ashura, he couldn''t enjoy himself as much. "So when are you leaving this dump, I can''t stand the thin energy in the atmosphere. You are progressing well and have be very skilled in the use of the Hell ze me, but you are still too weak to leave the Lower ins" said the Eye Demon. "We will be leaving in the next few days and after I sort out everything in the Lower ins, explore and gain enough strength, I will leave it. But I don''t even know what the next in is, how many there are, how to reach them and so many other things. These are all things that I will find out along my journey and soon you can finally get the revenge that you have been waiting toplete" answered Lex. The Eye Demon nodded his head and was d that Lex didn''t ask him for all the answers, as it was best for him to find it out for himself. "It seems your friend is on the verge of breaking through now, so get out of here for now. I will assist you if you call on my power, but do not be reliant on it and aim to use your own power unless you have no other choice" stated the Eye Demon as he released a small amount of his aura. A small amount of the Originator Eye Demon''s aura was enough to overwhelm Lex and he had no choice but to retract his consciousness as he cursed the Eye Demon for not letting him get a final word in. Opening his eyes, he could see a tense expression on Ang''s face as she reached the final stage of her breakthrough where she would spread all the energy around her body and increase the size of her energy storages and the density of her energy. After a few minutes, there was a sudden burst of cold energy around Ang and since the cave was blocking off the energy, the only way it would leave the cave was out of the mouth of the cave where Lex was stood. [It''s finally time] thought Lex to himself as he stood with his palms out and faced the shockwave of energy head-on. Activating the Fire Maniption Eye and streamingrge amounts of Internal Energy into his Hell ze me Seed that was an extension and weaker version of the real me, he formed a barrier of ck and red fire around the cave. Lex had tested the Hell ze me on almost everything and if he had the intention for something to be burnt and consumed by the me, as long as he was providing the me enough energy, it would continue to burn until whatever he was burning was consumed by the fire. However, one thing he was yet to try it on was somebody else''s energy, which was why he didn''t keep Ang in his Portable Sub-Dimension as he was unsure whether or not he would be able to handle the shockwave with his Hell ze me. Despite the element of Ang''s energy countering that of Lex''s fire elemental energy, the Hell ze mes had no counters and was the counter to all other kinds of attacks. To lex''s surprise, Ang''s shockwave was easily consumed by the me barrier that he set up around the cave. After a few seconds of Ang releasingrge amounts of cold energy that was powerful enough to easily kill a Heaven Mortal, it stopped and Lex had hardly used any energy or power to stop it. It was easy for him to form a barrier out of mes with his Fire Maniption Eye, but he hadn''t expected that it would so easily be able to consume Ang''s aura and powerful energy burst. Taking down the me barrier, Lex found Ang inside with a frightened expression, clearly intimidated by the me barrier around the cave that had a terrifying aura. It made her feel as though she was being burnt alive and the aura of the me alone was enough to instantly take down Heaven Mortals and overwhelm Golden Mortals. "What kind of me is that?" asked Ang, who hadn''t seen Lex''s battle with the demonic cultivation master. Lex shrugged and avoided her question as he congratted her on breaking through. She could see that his congrattions were genuine, but she felt quite annoyed and disappointed by how weak she was inparison to Lex. Chapter 207: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 1 Chapter 207: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 1 "Ang, don''t feel disheartened, we will be leaving the continent in the next few days and I am sure you will be able to catch up to me" reassured her Lex, seeing that she was disappointed in herself. "Even if you don''t want to cultivate, there is nobody who would dare to mess with you under my protection" stated Lex. ''Ang you are progressing so quickly it is incredible and it mostly thanks to you chasing Lex. But you need to be realistic, he is not a human. That guy is a monster and I sensed it from the first time that he came to me, and the Lower ins are not ready for such an existence''municated the Jade Empress to Ang through the bracelet. Ang realised that she waspeting with Lex in the wrong way and her progress was incredible even for peak level talents on the Lower ins, from what she had heard from the Jade Empress, so she shouldn''t beparing herself to Lex. "Thanks Lex, and I will try my best to catch up to you" stated Ang as she smiled warmly. She had already cut ties with the continent after being sure that everything was fine and aftering to terms with everything that she had been through on it. Thinking about it, she would probably still be in the slums of the Aria Country if it wasn''t for Lex and at the same time, she wouldn''t have been in as much danger as she had been in. But her cultivation, power and capability was mostly thanks to him and that was something that couldn''t be repaid and no matter how much she thanked him. "I was talking to the earth leader before bringing you here, so I''m going to go back to him. Do you want to go back to the Sub-Dimension so you can stabilise your cultivation?" asked Lex. "No not now, I wille with you and will stabilise my cultivation after talking to the Earth Leader" stated Ang. It was important for one to spend time cultivating straight after or soon after breaking through as the individual''s body and cultivation would be unstable and it was dangerous for one to use their full power straight after breaking through. It could damage their foundations and even cause them to drop back to the cultivation level they were at before breaking through. Lex didn''t need to stabilise his cultivation level in most cases as his foundations and body were always very stable and ready to reach the next level. Ang would probably need a few days to stabilise her cultivation and for some, it could take as long as a few years to do so. "Alright, since it won''t take that long, but remember how important it is to stabilise your cultivation and you might ruin the progress that you made" warned Lex. "Wanna race it there?" offered Ang, clearly eager to test out her speed after breaking through. "I don''t think you have a chance," said Lex who had ced a Spacial Mark on the Earth Leader so that he could return to him after he was done dealing with Ang''s breakthrough. "Are you sure about that?" asked Ang, clearly feeling underestimated by Lex. "Alright, I will give you a 3 minute head start," said Lex. "3 minutes is almost all the time I need to get there, are you sure?" asked Ang. "Go ahead," said Lex as he sat on the ground. Without saying another word, Ang suddenly jumped down from the mountain with incredible speed and done something that even Lex wasn''t expecting. She was gliding on ice through the air and she was forming a path of ice beneath her feet using water from her body and the air around her, while also producing water with her own energy. Using that skill, she would be able to reach the earth leader within around 5 minutes and Ang could sense that Lex hadn''t moved from the mountain. After 3 minutes were up, Lex withdrew Kano from his inventory and flew through the air at speeds that were too fast for Ang to even see and within a minute he was able to catch up to Ang who had jumped down to ground and continued siding on the ground. "How did you catch up so quickly" eximed Anglea who suddenly felt a gust of wind, then saw Lex hovering beside her. Lex shrugged that said, "I will see you at the Earth Leader''s office," with a smile as he suddenly disappeared. She recognised the feeling that she felt when she did so and could tell that Lex had teleported there, which revealed to her that he could have teleported to the Earth Leader if he had wanted to. The Earth Leader who was speaking to one of his subordinates through amunication device was suddenly startled when Lex appeared behind him out of thin air. "You have got to stop appearing out of nowhere like that," said the Earth Leader who would be scared by Lex''s sudden appearance each and every time that he teleported to him. "Do as I said and do it quickly?" said the Earth Leader to his subordinate through themunication device before cutting off the connection. "Now then where were we. We were talking about when you were going to leave right" said the Earth Leader as Lex sat on the chair opposite to him. Lex was going to wait for Ang to stabilise her cultivation level and wanted to leave the safety, peace and prosperity of the continent in the hands of the Earth Leader. They spoke for a few minutes and the Earth Leader gave Lex a report of how everything on the continent was going, before Ang barged in. Seeing Lex sat there talking to the Earth Leader, she greeted the Earth Leader, then requested for Lex to transport her to his Sub-Dimension. Sending her inside so that she could cultivate, Lex came to a sudden decision. "Listen, I will help you breakthrough by providing you the energy that you need to do so, but whether you seed or not depends on your willpower and aptitude" stated Lex. Chapter 208: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 2 Chapter 208: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 2 "What you can help me breakthrough?" eximed the Earth Elder, both confused and overjoyed. Just like most other talented cultivators on the continent, the Earth Leader had been stuck at the peak of the Heaven Mortal Cultivation Level for year decades. The Gamma King and Queen were more powerful than him because of their skills, techniques andbat prowess, but in terms of cultivation level, they were the same. If the Earth Leader was able to breakthrough, he would be the strongest on the continent after Lex and hispanions left and that would give him the power and authority to change things for the better of the continent. Once Lex and hispanions left, it was likely that the Gamma King and Queen would try to regain their power that was once the highest on the continent, but if Lex could help him breakthrough, the Earth Leader''s wouldn''t have to worry about that anymore. "This is a big responsibility and I am trusting you to protect the continent and make sure that an atrocity like the one that the Voltiac Guild caused never repeats itself" stated Lex. "Yes I know, but I am up to the task and promise I will put my life on the line for the continent and will do my best to make sure that the people of the continent are all happy. I will also make sure they all have equal opportunities and make sure the next generation is nurtured well" dered the Earth Leader. "That is exactly what I wanted to hear, so now let''s leave to a more secluded area so I can help you breakthrough" said Lex, satisfied with the Earth Leader''s promises and drive. "What, right now? Do you not need to make any preparations?" asked the Earth Leader. "No, all we need is me and you" answered Lex as he suddenly appeared behind the Earth Leader and ced his palm on his shoulder. Without warning, Lex suddenly teleported them both to the Spacial Mark that he had ced on the mountain that Ang had broken through at. It was one of the most secluded areas on the continent, since it was known as a very dangerous ce and had a harsh climate. The Earth Leader didn''t instantly react and after a few instants suddenly realised that they had just appeared in another location and was overwhelmed by the cold of the top of the mountain. Lex''s body wasn''t fazed by the cold in the slightest, especially since his Elemental Body had reached the Golden Mortal Rank, making his physical power unbelievably high. However the Earth Leader wasn''t the same and had to use his Internal Energy to protect his body from the cold and after calming down, was prepared for the breakthrough. "What do I need to do?" asked the Earth Leader. "Well I have never done this before and am unsure if it will work, but are you willing to risk it?" asked Lex, not answering the Earth Leader''s question. "Yes, depending on what it is and how high the risk is" answered the Earth Leader who was willing to stake his life in order to breakthrough and didn''t have much else to lose after losing his daughter during the Voltiac Guild''s attack. "My n is simple, the reason you and many others haven''t be able to breakthrough is because you don''t have the method to and also don''t have enough energy to do so, but I will guide you and will also provide you enough energy to breakthrough" stated Lex. What he said seemed so simple and basic, but both of them knew that it would be a miracle if it actually worked and no ordinary peak Golden Mortal would be able to help a peak Heaven Mortal breakthrough. The only reason that Lex was confident in doing so was because of his extremely dense energy, his sharp senses and his Telekic Control Eye that should allow him to control the flow of energy in the Earth Leader''s body. If one resisted Lex''s control through the Telekic Control Eye it was very hard for him to gain control and Lex would only be able to disturb the flow of energy or blood in one''s body. He could also affect the beating of one''s heart and if it was against a weak-willed individual, he could force their heart to stop beating. He had tested it out on Ang and a few others, but he had held himself back and had never tried to takeplete control over one''s energy flow. It required extreme focus and concentration and was very hard to do, but if the Earth Leader didn''t resist, he should be able to do it with his perceptivity. "If you go through with this, there is a risk that you die and if I fail and you don''t die, the process would have probably damaged your cultivation and your internal organs. However, if it seeds, then you will break through to the Golden Mortal Rank and be the strongest individual on the continent" stated Lex, wanting to make sure that the Earth Leader knew what he was getting himself into. "Obviously I will try my best, but..." said Lex before being stopped by the Earth Leader. "I don''t know how you are going to do those things, but I trust you and am willing to go through with it, so there is no need to speak about it any longer" decided the Earth Leader after stopping Lex. "You are right, let''s get started" agreed Lex as he led him into the dark cave. Lex instructed him to sit down in a lotus position and begin to cultivate, while he sat behind him and ced both his palms on the Earth leader''s back. [This will be very difficult and draining, but it must be done, otherwise, I may worry about the continent in the future, which will affect my mental state and cultivation progress] thought Lex to himself. Chapter 209: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 3 Chapter 209: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 3 With his palms on the Earth Leader''s back, Lex seeped his spiritual sense into the Earth Leader''s body and could see everything that was urring within his body. It was as though Lex was seeing past the Earth Leader''s muscles and bones to see what was urring on the inside of his body. Lex could see the bloodstream and the path that the Earth Leader''s blood was taking around his body and through his veins, while he could see another blue path that was his Internal Energy. There was also another substance that Lex could sense was External Energy within the Earth Leader''s muscles and bones, but he was looking past that and was only nning on helping him break his Internal Cultivation past the Heaven Mortal Rank. The Earth Leader felt naked and as though his entire body was being scanned, which it was, but stayed calm and focused on circting his energy and cultivating like Lex had instructed. Monitoring the earth leader''s body, Lex found that his internal organs were weak and frail, which was to be expected considering that he was old and his cultivation hadn''t progressed in so long. There wasn''t much Lex could do to them to heal them, but internal organs were essential and the foundation of Internal Cultivation and also for External Cultivators as without them, one''s death was inevitable. The procedure to help the Earth Leader to breakthrough was dangerous and risky, so the earth leader''s organs were an issue and Lex needed to strengthen them as much as he could before he began breaking the Earth Leader through. "Continue cultivating and rx, I will return in a moment" instructed Lex who suddenly disappeared from behind the Earth Leader. The Earth Leader was calm and continued circting his energy like Lex instructed and had expected Lex to disappear so wasn''t shocked much by it as Lex returned to his Portable Sub-Dimension. Lex needed to strengthen the Earth Leader''s internal organs so needed an energy source that wasn''t his own internal energy as he wanted to reserve his energy for the rest of the procedure. He couldn''t afford a pill from the system, it wouldn''t be of much use to the Earth Leader and it would also leave impurities within his body that were annoying to deal with, so the only other thing that Lex could think of was the special water within his Portable Sub-Dimension. Since cing the mysterious trinket that he found in the centre of the Portable Sub-Dimension where the water was, it turned the water into some sort of special water that had energy within it. Lex only allowed the young fox beasts to drink from it so that they could be stronger and develop quicker, but he reserved the rest for Ang, E and himself in case there was some sort of emergency. They found that the longer they left the water for, the more dense the energy within it would be and the more beneficial it would be, so it was barely drunk from over the past year and the water had be very dense in energy. Filling up arge bucket with the water, Lex teleported back to the Earth Leader and instructed him to open his mouth. It was a weird and unexpected instruction, but the Earth Leader did as he said and kept his eyes closed. "Drink this and do not absorb the energy from it. Continue to rx your bodypletely and I will deal with the rest" guided Lex as he began to pour therge amount of water into the Earth Leader''s mouth. He was initially surprised and thought that he wouldn''t be able to drink that much water, but as soon as it entered his body, he felt the dense and vitality-full energy within it, which made him want to drink a river full of it. [Just as I expected, it is almost like it had be liquid energy and it doesn''t fill up your stomach and the longer it is left for in the trinket''s environment, the denser the liquid energy bes] thought Lex to himself. After pouring all of the water into the Earth Leader''s mouth, Lex sat back down behind him and ced his palms back on his back. Just like Lex had instructed, the Earth Leader tried his best not to absorb the energy of the special water into his body, but it made him feel as though his body was tearing apart and about to explode. However, that pain onlysted for an instant and after the Earth Leader soon felt all the energy suddenly be controlled by someone else. It was as though he had a worm moving around his body that he couldn''t control and was being controlled by someone else, but the Earth Leader relinquished all the control over his energy and let Lex do what he needed to do. Lex was pleased with the density of the energy within the water and controlled the vitality-full energy to the Earth Leader''s organs. He continued to control the energy with his Telekic Control Eye and found that he could also gain some control over the Earth Leader''s organs and forced them to absorb the energy, speeding up their strengthening and absorption rate exponentially. If Lex activated his Scouting Eye and Telekic Control Eye at the same time, he would be able to instantly kill someone that was weaker than him by taking control of their heart and stopping it from beating. However Lex removed the thought from his mind and focused on the Earth Leader''s internal organ strengthening and it was a long process, that the Earth Leader enjoyed the whole time. After an hour, the Earth Leader''s internal organs went from being weak and frail, whenpared to the rest of his body, to being on par with the rest of his body or even stronger. Lex hadn''t reversed ageing, which was something that he wasn''t capable of doing, but had managed to slow it down and increase the Earth Leader''s lifespan. It was only the first step of Lex trying to help the Earth Leader breakthrough, but he was already beginning to feel the strain and it seemed that it would be even harder than he had already estimated it would be. Chapter 210: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 4 Chapter 210: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 4 "You must feel much better, stronger, healthier and fitter now that your organs have been strengthened, but this is only the start. I will now move onto the next step and you might feel some pain, but you will have to endure and make sure to keep your body rxed, otherwise you could damage yourself or even die" warned Lex. [I have strengthened his Internal Organs, now I will remove as much of the impurities within his body as I can so that it is easier for him to breakthrough] nned Lex. He was nning and going through with the process based on instinct and although he a good feeling that what he was doing would work, he had no guarantee that it would seed. After relying on pills, beast cores and other resources without removing or dispelling the impurities afterwards, the Earth Leader and most other cultivators on the continent had lots of impurities within their body. If one were to remove all the impurities straight away, it was quite easy to deal with and although the process was quite long, it wasn''t difficult and most would be able to do it. However, after letting it pile up without knowing about impurities and what it was doing to their bodies, most cultivators on the continent would be stuck even if they had the potential to rise to the next cultivation level. Impurities were things that were in most cultivation resources that the human body didn''t need and would need to be removed through the body''s pores, but they get in the body''s energy paths and bloodstream. Seeing everything within the Earth Leader''s body, Lex''s blocked everything out of his vision and focusedpletely on his energy pathways. Lex couldn''t help but curse the carelessness and ignorance of cultivators on the continent and was nning to leave the Earth Leader a basic method of how to remove them after seeing how much was in the Earth Leader''s body. If Lex was to leave the Earth Leader to dispel them himself through a normal method, it would take months or even years after seeing how much impurities there were and it was to the point that it may have caused permanent damage to his meridians and energy pathways. However, with the Telekic Control Eye, Lex could cheat and forcefully control the impurities and remove them from the Earth Leader''s body forcefully. It would damage his pores and cause him immense pain, but it would be much quicker and was the only way that Lex could guarantee that he could remove the impurities quickly and sessfully. "This will hurt" warned Lex as he began to forcefully push out impurities from the Earth Leader''s body. Although the impurities seemed small and harmless, which they were on a small scale, they were detrimental to one''s health and cultivation after building up. The Earth Leader tried his best to remove impurities from his body, but without a method manual or knowledge of them, it would be very hard to do so and he would miss a lot of it, which turned out to be the case with him and most others. Blood sttered all over the Earth Leader''s body as his pores began to burst because of Lex forcefully removing the impurities. The pain was excruciating as the Earth Leader began to shake uncontrobly, but despite that, the Earth Leader didn''t let out a sound and was also still rxed and left all the control to Lex. "Hang in there" encouraged Lex as he continued forcefully pushing out the impurities from the Earth Leader''s body. Lex tried his best toplete the process as quickly as he could and was massively impressed by the Earth Leader''s pain tolerance and hepletely focused his mind on the Earth Leader''s energy pathways. The process took Lex another hour and in that hour he was able to remove most of the impurities that were found in the Earth Leader''s body. If it were known that Lex could do so, he would be sought out by all the cultivators on the continent and even for cultivators at a higher cultivation level than him, it would be very hard to do so as nobody else that he knew of had the Telekic Control Eye. The rest of the impurities could be dealt with by the Earth Leader after Lex had finished helping him breakthrough, while the Earth Leader still sat there silently despite having lost lots of blood and experienced immense pain. "You have done well, I will return shortly" stated Lex before disappearing from behind the Earth Leader with therge bucket. The Earth Leader was still in pain and was bleeding from all over his body, but the pain was lower than it was before when Lex was removing the impurities. Previously, because of the overwhelming pain, the Earth Leader couldn''t focus enough to see what Lex was doing and the results, but he still trusted Lex. Scanning his body, the Earth Leader was shocked by how much clearer his energy pathways were, which made it easier for him to circte his energy and also made him feel lighter and more invigorated. However, at the rate he was losing blood and in the state he was in, he would die within minutes even though he was a peak Heaven Mortal. The Earth Leader had already ced all his hopes on Lex and didn''t worry as he sat there for a few seconds and dealt with the pain, awaiting Lex''s return. Lex had returned to his Portable Sub-Dimension and Ang was still stabilising her cultivation beside E who was also cultivating. Seeing them with their eyes closed and peacefully cultivating, Lex smiled and looked around his Portable Sub-Dimension for a while to find the fox beasts training, studying, rxing and living happily around thend he had. Despite it only being a few seconds, he knew that he had to get back to the Earth Leader and quickly filled up the bucket with the special water and returned to the Earth Leader. Chapter 211: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 5 Chapter 211: Helping the Earth Leader Breakthrough Part 5 Appearing behind the Earth Leader, who was drenched in blood and sat in arge puddle of blood, Lex had arge bucket filled with the special energy water in his hand. "You have done well so far and I am impressed" praised Adam as he poured the special water that was in the bucket over the Earth Leader''s head. Although it was valuable and dense in energy, he had arge pond filled with it and resources came and went, so there was no need for Lex to be stingy with them and save them, when he wouldn''t have much of a use for them anyway. The Earth Leader who was still amazed by how much easier it was for his energy to flow around his body was suddenly shocked a second time by Lex pouring some sort of liquid over him. However, as soon as the liquid touched any part of his skin, it was instantly sucked into the Earth Leader''s body that was hungry for energy and needed the vitality in the liquid to recover. Becuase of that, hardly any of the special energy water that Lex poured over him was wasted and the Earth Leader began to feel a satisfying tingling feeling and warmth all over his body as he felt his bores and body begin to recover within seconds. "This water is better than I thought" mumbled Lex to himself as he sat down behind the Earth Leader and prepared himself for the Earth Leader''s forced breakthrough. Lex gave him the Earth Leader a few minutes to absorb the energy and vitality of the energy water and in that time, prepared himself mentally for the breakthrough process that would also be very difficult for him. "We don''t have time to rx yet and this will be even more painful than everything else you experienced, so get ready" warned Lex. The Earth Leader nodded his head and clenched his teeth, prepared to deal with the pain and seeing the results of the first two things that Lex had done, he no longer had any doubt in his mind. Unlike the Earth leader, Lex did have doubt and because of that he waspletely focused and was going to try his best during the breakthrough process as without the Earth Leader on the continent, he wouldn''t be able to leave without thinking or worrying about the state of the continent. [For him to be able to break through to the Golden Mortal Rank, he will need a lot of energy and if I am supplying it, I will probably need to transfer a quarter of my energy. That is only because my energy is denser and purer than that of normal people for some reason] gathered Lex. Lex was disappointed by how thin the Earth Leader''s internal energy was and whenpared to his, even a small portion of his energy would be more than all of the Earth Leader''s energy reserves as his energy was very dense, as though it had beenpressed. Over the year, Lex had also made sure to acquire all the knowledge he needed from the continent and copied it into his mind, along with that, he had filled in all the gaps in the knowledge using the system. With that he found that it was important for cultivators to refine their energy using a refining technique and was a very important part of consolidating one''s cultivation level, otherwise, their cultivation wouldn''t be stable or bnced. When Lex was a Sky Mortal, he still had more overall energy than the Earth Leader even though he had a smaller energy storage, because of the density of his energy, which was a big advantage that Lex had. Lex hade to realise that his body was capable of many incredible things and he wasn''t sure whether it was his body, the system or the methods that he cultivated, but either way he was happy about it. It took all of Lex''s focus to control such arge amount of his own energy and stream it into the Earth Leader''sparingly weak and frail body, but Lex tried his best not to damage and overwhelm the Earth Leader''s body. With the Telekic Control Eye, he could move or control anything and everything, but it was very mentally draining and required quite a lot of Internal Energy to activate, which was why Lex had to focus so much as even he couldn''t hold out past a certain amount of time. Streaming a quarter of his energy into the Earth Leader''s body, Lex had underestimated how hard that much energy would be able to control and how hard it would be for the Earth Leader''s body to handle. "Rx and I will make sure that you do not die, but you must stay conscious and deal with the pain," said Lex as he split his Telekic Control Eye Power''s control in two, by activating the Dual Eye Skill with the same Eye Power. The Earth Leader''s body was shaking uncontrobly and he began to cough out blood as his body no was struggling to function and began to copse. No matter what happened the Earth Leader was happy either way and was ready to die and see his daughter who had also died, as he stayedpletely rxed. "I won''t let you die this time as well and I will correct all my past mistakes" eximed Lex as he unleashed even more power to increase the power of his Telekic Control Eye. Lex suppressed the blood that was clotting in the Earth Leader''s throat and began controlling the Earth Leader''s bloodstream and energy flow with one of his eyes. Meanwhile with the other eye was streaming energy into the Earth Leader''s body and was using it to damage, heal, then strengthen the Earth Leader''s meridians and dantian that needed to be strengthened. Lex''s head was aching and he knew that he was overusing his Eye Power and getting in over his head, but he couldn''t turn back and was going to make sure that everything worked out. Chapter 212: Breakthrough Chapter 212: Breakthrough After 6 hours, Lex who was suffering from extreme mental fatigue and pain in his eyes after overusing his Telekic Control Eye was suddenlyunched flying from the shockwave that was released around the Earth Leader''s body. Lex had tempered the Earth Leader''s body with his energy, strengthening the Earth Leader''s meridians, energy pathways and dantian, all while regting the Earth Leader''s bloodstream, making sure that his heart was beating and streaming energy into his body. The Earth Leader suffered extreme pain, but he didn''t contribute anything to the process and the mental strain that Lex was experiencing could be seen as much more painful than the pain that the Earth Leader was going through. Lex had expected that a quarter of his very dense and pure Internal Energy would be enough for him to forcefully break through the Earth Leader into the Golden Mortal Rank, but he had underestimated how much strengthening and tempering the Earth Leader''s body needed. The quarter of his energy was almostpletely exhausted in a short while and although what he was doing was very dangerous and risky, it had paid off as the Earth Leader''s body was ready for the breakthrough. "Listen here, I am going to bombard your body with energy then settle it into your body and everything internally within your body will be expanded and strengthened, however, you still won''t be aplete Golden Mortal" stated Lex. "With your age and the current state of your body, there isn''t a chance of you bing a true Golden Mortal, but after I have forcefully broken you through, you can think of yourself as a half Golden Mortal. Your power will be higher than that of a Heaven Mortal but lower than that of a true Golden Mortal" revealed Lex. The Earth Leader couldn''t help but have tears of joy in his eyes as he nodded his head, overjoyed that he would finally be able to ovee the hurdle that he and many others on the continent had struggled with for decades. Although he wasn''t truly bing a Golden Mortal, he was in no position toin and was grateful for anything that came his way, especially since he was getting old and Lex helping him breakthrough should increase his lifespan. ''I am sorry, daughter. It seems that I won''t be able toe and see you so soon, but father will make you proud and is finally surpassing the Heaven Mortal Rank. This is all thanks to Lex and with his help, I can finally implement the necessary changes on the continent that we both wished for'' said the Earth Leader within his mind believing that his daughter was watching him from heaven. Lex''s Telekic Control Eye was using a lot of internal energy and was also very mentally draining, so he needed to finish the process quickly as he streamed a quarter of his total energy into his palms. "Get ready" warned Lex as he suddenly pushed all of that energy into the Earth Leader''s body. Instantly, the Earth Leader felt as though his body was about to rip apart as he blurted out arge curdle of blood and felt as though his body was on the verge of exploding, however, he was surprised by how durable and powerful his body had be. His organs, meridians, dantian and energy pathways were all not breaking apart like he would have expected as Lex helped him to slowly absorb and handle the energy and make it his own. Once the energy left Lex''s energy, it was no longer his energy, but he was still able to control and wield it using his Telekic Control Eye as he circled it around the Earth Leader''s body and slowly passed the control over to the Earth Leader. It took an entire hour for the Earth Leader to gain control over all the energy that Lex had pushed into his body and when he did, there was arge explosion around him thatunched Lex flying. Lex was very fatigued mentally and his internal energy had been massively drained as he wasunched through the cave''s wall and crashing down the mountain. The Earth Leader felt amazing and felt as though he was reborn, meanwhile, Lex had mmed into the sides of one of the mountains and the impact had formed arge crater. Getting up, Lex had a smile on his face and hadn''t suffered any damage from the impact with his Elemental Body and powerful External Cultivation. The Earth Leader was worried about Lex as he got up and spread his spiritual sense to find him, but Lex was fine and jumped back up the mountain in a single leap. The cave and the peak of the mountain were obliterated a third time, as it had already been destroyed then rebuilt after Lex''s battle with the Ice Leopard and Mason. "I feel amazing" eximed the Earth leader as he turned to Lex. Lex was shocked by what he saw and the Earth Leader went from looking like an old man to a quite handsome middle-aged man, and even his hair that was previouslypletely grey, had be more ck. Smiling and pleased with the result of his assistance, Lex patted the Earth Leader''s shoulder. "I will return in a moment" stated Lex before returning to his Portable Sub-Dimension. Lex''s eyes were aching after overusing his Eye Power, but he could still use his Eye Powers and would just need to rest and rx for them to recover. Finding another bucket, Lex filled it up with the special water then returned to the Earth Leader''s side. "Here, drink this and use its energy to consolidate your cultivation and body, then after you are finished, you can go back to your country. I would like you to publically announce your strength and prove it to the other leaders to solidify your position and even if they be stronger than you, state that you have my support" instructed Lex. Chapter 213: Good Intentions Chapter 213: Good Intentions The Earth Leader thanked Lex for everything and epted the bucket before drinking most of it and pouring some on his body. It would take him only a few hours to consolidate his cultivation as he hadn''t actually broken through to a new cultivation level, unlike Ang who would probably need longer than that. While he was doing that, Lex went to his Portable Sub-Dimension and drank lots of the energy water to assist the recovery of his energy and his strained eyes before cultivating within the environment of the mysterious trinket. After a few hours past, the Earth Leader had circted his energy hundreds of times and had absorbed all of the energy within the energy water, using it to stabilise his body and the new power that Lex had provided him. Once he had finished consolidating his cultivation, the Earth Leader had tears of joy and gratitude streaming down his face as all he could think about was his dead daughter and Lex. "I must make sure that their legacy lives on in this continent even after they have both left to better ces," said the Earth Leader to himself as he flexed his newfound muscles that were brimming with power. What he was feeling was youth, power, energy and drive that he had never felt before in his entire life as he suddenly used one of his most powerful attack techniques and was surprised to find that it could unleash more than double the power it could unleash before. Stretching his body that felt foreign and full of energy, unlike he had ever felt before, the Earth Leader had a wide smile on his face as heunched himself off the mountain and slid down its side. Feeling the wind across his face and the power coursing through his body, the Earth Leader jumped down the mountains and within minutes was able to leave the mountainous region and make his way towards his country. His speed whenpared to that of Lex, Ang and E was still slow and couldn''t bepared to theirs, but whenpared to the rest of the continent, was extremely fast and much faster than even the Gamma King''s speed. After returning to the country, despite transversing hundreds of miles within a short while, the Earth Leader didn''t feel tired in the slightest and he was barely recognised by his subordinates and people. Everyone was shocked by how much younger and healthier he looked. Not only had his hair and face changed, but so did his physique and posture, which made him look taller and much more intimidating. Arriving at his residence, the country was prosperous and filled with happy people that were getting on with their lives. Many opted to attempt to be cultivators, while most couldn''t, but still lived happily knowing that they were safe and protected on the continent. Lex had managed topletely change the continent and make it a safe ce for everybody, which all the people appreciated but didn''t know who to thank. With a year of peace and cooperation between all people on the continent, the development of the country and the entire continent was very fast and they had managed to produce enoughmunication and broadcasting devices to make sure that there was one in every household around the continent. They were formed with special materials and arrays and the production of them was made much easier with the alliance and cooperation between countries that had different resources that were all necessary for their production. In a mere year, their understanding of science and technology, that was previously neglected due to cultivation, had improved massively. However, it wasn''t technology that Lex would have been familiar with from his past reality, and all used runes, arrays and special resources that were all only useable by cultivators. With all of thosemunication devices and the peace between countries, it became much easier to form contacts between countries and also to share information and knowledge. The Earth Leader felt a great responsibility and pressure after epting to be the continents main leader. With his current power, that was thanks to Lex, and Lex''s support, no one would dare to refuse or try to fight it, but he didn''t want to gain power through force and fear. He wanted to be epted and celebrated as the leader and protector of the continent and didn''t want it to spark any conflict either. With the power, youth, authority and support that he had, mostly due to Lex, the Earth Leader knew that he would win any war and that the Earth Country would soon surpass the Gamma Country, but that wasn''t what he wanted. The Earth Leader called for all his most loyal and capable subordinates that were important and key figures in the functioning of their country and was ready to announce what he was nning to do. "I have surpassed the Heaven Mortal Cultivation Level..." said the Earth Leader before pausing due to all the cheers and his subordinates celebrating. "It is a happy event, but this is a serious meeting and I was only able to do so with the help of the White sh" he stated as he called for his subordinates to quiet down. After they all settled down, the Earth Leader continued with what he was saying. "With my new power, I am not looking to cause conflict or seek more power for my own personal gain, but I am capable of much more. What I want is to gain a leadership position over the entire continent and I want to make sure that the positive state the continent is currently in,sts until I day and for generations toe" he announced ambitiously. All his subordinates were proud of their leader and all believed and trusted in his good intentions, but they knew that it wouldn''t be that easy to get the other countries'' leaders to submit to him, despite his good intentions. Chapter 214: Proposal Chapter 214: Proposal "How do you want to do that?" asked one of his subordinates who was in charge ofmunications and the distribution and sharing of information. "I n to virtually meet all the influential figures at once and get them to ept me as their leader before announcing it publically to the entire continent. I will be leaving themunications to you and I want the people to be able to voice their opinions, but I also want you to try to show them through the different sources that I am worthy of the position" answered the Earth Leader. "All of you have important roles within the country and I hoping that you can support me on the next step of my life where I can finally take the responsibility and leadership of the continent to be able to fulfil my dreams and leave behind my legacy. All I want is to improve the continent and make sure that everyone is happy and has their own opportunities" All his subordinates stood up and respectfully bowed to the Earth Leader before all saying in unison, "We will support you all the way and you are more than worthy of being the continent''s leader". With that, the Earth Leader set his ns into motion and instructed them all to prepare a live broadcast to the entire continent and to prepare for any bacsh or issues that mighte with him trying to gain leadership of the continent. While they prepared themselves, the Earth Leader had time to get into contact with the leaders of the rest of the countries that although had be cooperative, were still notpletely trustworthy and were only doing so because they were scared of Lex. The Earth Leader wasn''t looking for conflict and the continent had already suffered enough death, pain and destruction. All he wanted was for them to cooperate and they would all keep their positions, but they must agree to submit to the Earth Leader and work with him for the greater good of the continent. It was also to show them that even if Lex wasn''t there and wasn''t supporting him, he should be the leader of the continent for the growth, development and protection of the continent. Connecting them all to a holographic call where all the leaders of all the countries could see and hear each other despite being hundreds of miles apart. "What have you called us all here today?" asked the Gamma King who was the first to speak. "I have an announcement that I want to make that will change the continent as a whole and I have a proposition for you all" answered the earth leader calmly. The Gamma King was still quite an arrogant and selfish individual, but he had been humbled after seeing how powerful his daughter had be and how powerful her friends were despite the abusive and cold way that he treated her. After that, he had be slightly warier of how he treated others, not because he cared, but because he didn''t want to offend someone that in the future could influence his fate, but his attitude hadn''t changed much. "My first announcement is that I have surpassed the Heaven Mortal Cultivation Level and have be the first on the continent to do so. Although this makes me the strongest on the continent, I don''t care about that and am not looking for conflict. However, what I am here for today is a leadership role that allows me to ensure that the entire continent is functioning well and to make sure that you leaders don''t abuse your power" revealed the Earth Leader confidently. Lex had put his trust in him and he didn''t want to let Lex, himself, the continent and his daughter who was watching him from above, down. "What do you mean to say that we should all submit to you? How do we know that you even broke through and even if you did, it doesn''t mean that we can''t take you down" said the Gamma King, who had be slightly annoyed and angry. "If you want proof, you can try and fight me yourself, but I am not looking for a fight. I am looking to better the continent and help the people, but if you want conflict, I won''t shy away from it and even without Lex''s help, I can easily crush you" refuted the Earth Leader who knew that he had to show his authority if he wanted to be respected as their leader. The Gamma King didn''t know how to answer and couldn''t help but feel intimidated by the Earth Leader who clearly looked younger and was most likely due to a breakthrough. "You will keep your positions, power and everything that you have. All I want is to oversee your leadership and control over your countries. If you go against the rules that I have set and if you act against the benefit of the continent, then I will have no choice but to reprimand you or remove you from your position, but if you cooperate and work towards a better continent, then we will all be happy" stated the Earth Leader. "Even if our power surpasses mine eventually, I won''t lose my position as the continent''s leader and overseer and that is because of my love for the people. My proposition will only benefit you and the people as your power will increase, along with their opportunities, so none of you should have any issues. I am not here to rule through fear, but if force is necessary, I do have the power to implement this forcefully" "If you can all agree and work with me, we can work towards improving the continent, ourselves and no one should have issues. If there any issues or if someone refuses to join me, then speak up" The Earth Leader spoke clearly, confidently and authoritatively, intimidating the country leaders slightly, but they all knew that he was only doing so out of his care for the continent and its people. Chapter 215: The Gamma Kings Past Part 1 Chapter 215: The Gamma King''s Past Part 1 All the leaders one after another epted the Earth Leader''s proposal, especially those that led smaller countries that would benefit from the support and cooperation of the entire continent the most. Within a few minutes, all of the leaders agreed and submitted to the Earth Leader, which they would have done even if he hadn''t surpassed them in terms of strength, just out of respect and admiration of his character. All of the leaders, apart from the Gamma King who out of pride couldn''t submit to the Earth Leader despite knowing that even if the Earth Leader wasn''t stronger than him, he would have been worthy to be the leader of the continent. "What would Ang and the White sh think? Look at how low you have fallen, even allowing me to surpass you in terms of power. Respect is earnt and you can still turn it back around, but it needs you to ept the help and cooperation of others" said the Earth Leader, who would rather have the Gamma King agree and submit willingly, rather than needing to use force. If he used force, as soon as he died or left, the Gamma King wouldn''t think twice before looking for a way to get rid of him or be the leader of the continent. However, if he could help him change and look past his pride, it would be easier for him and benefit the future of the continent. The Gamma King initially hearing him mention Ang and the White sh wanted to be angry and explode, however, he kept calm and realised that it was him that pushed his daughter away from him. He didn''t truly care about her at the start and only wanted her to forgive him so that she could help him with her power, but then remembering how happy they were when she was just born, he couldn''t help but regret his actions. The Gamma King hadn''t always been cold and it was the tradition of his country''s royal family that made him that way. As a prince, he lived a happy and peaceful life and he was very talented in cultivation andbat, and because of that he was treated well by his father, the king, but he invoked the jealousy of his siblings. His father was a cruel man that only cared about his own power and wealth, which was simr to how he turned out after he became king. When the king bes old, all of his children, descendants and those that had inherited his bloodline would have to fight to the death and only the survivor would inherit the throne. After his father became ill and was no longer fit to be king, the current Gamma King was already in his twenties and was ambushed by all his siblings at once. They had all agreed that they would team up and take him down, before taking out each other and finding out who was the winner, but they had underestimated him. He had to kill all of his siblings who were trying to kill him and he didn''t want to kill anybody and was quite kind-hearted, but the world made him cold. After he did so, with his own hands, he had no choice but to kill his mother and father as thest survivor and he snapped, no longer caring about anything other than power, just like his father was. He sacrificed everything to gain the position of king, which he didn''t even want in the first ce and after remembering how his father treated him and his siblings, he became even colder. The beatings his siblings would receive, which he wouldn''t since he was the favourite child and everything that his father would tell him about bing strong and only caring about himself, made him be just like the man that he hated the most, his father. The Gamma Queen was his lover from when he was younger and she was influenced by his change and also became cold and only focused on increasing her own power and supporting the king. Although they were both cold and would always fight, they couldn''t split as they were the only family that each other had and both knew that once they split, they would be alone in the painful world. The hardship that the Gamma Queen had experienced over her life was no less than what her partner experienced and to numb the emotional pain they had both experienced over their lives, they turned to cultivation and acquiring more territory and power. Because of that, they became feared as powerful and dominant rulers that took over all the small countries and territories that were around their country. Within a decade, they had expanded and progressed massively, but they both still felt empty and as though they had a purpose in life. Despite that, they couldn''t give up on their lives and were unwilling to live after everything they had sacrificed and destroyed in order to keep and improve their lives. To try and fill that emptiness, they thought that a child would help and their daughter could be their salvation, which was slightly true at the start. However, after seeing that she didn''t have the power, drive and cruelty that they had, they began more and more like their parents and were abusive and cold in the way that they treated her. Ang had no good memories with her parents and they even went as far as to try and force her into engaging into a talented young male who had a disgusting and scummy character. All Ang wanted to do was help others and was very kind-hearted despite how her parents were and how they treated her, but her parents crushed that ambition and she had no choice but to run away. She thought that she could try and forgive them, but the only person that she felt warmth towards in her heart was Lex and she felt that nobody else could get through her cold exterior. After everything that he had been through, seen and experienced, the Gamma King and his partner were finally beginning to see how wrong they truly were. Chapter 216: The Gamma Kings Past Part 2 Chapter 216: The Gamma King''s Past Part 2 "Give me a moment to think about it," said the Gamma King before ending the holographic connection with the rest of the leaders. The Earth Leader was surprised by the emotions that he could see in the Gamma King''s eyes despite it being a hologram, and it seemed that he was and had been through a lot. "We can''t keep letting her and ourselves down. Ang was meant to be our salvation, but instead, she surpassed us and is on another level that we can never dream to reach, all because she followed her ambition and didn''t have bad intentions" said the Gamma Queen who was sat beside the Gamma King and was listening to the call as she was the partner of the Gamma King and also the queen of the country. The Gamma King knew she was right, but he felt that it was toote to change and the way they lived their lives was too unforgivable toe back from. "I''m not saying that we will be forgiven or epted, but it''s better than living the rest of our lives with regret. I just want to be free from regret and pain and I think we finally need to try to pay for our sins" said the Gamma Queen as she broke down and began to cry for the first time in her life. As a child, if she cried, she would be ruthlessly beaten by her family and as a youngdy of a noble family, she was raised to serve a royal or noble man, but against all odds, she cultivated, became powerful and became the Gamma Queen with her own power. However, in the process, she lost her humanity andmitted atrocious acts and was crueller to her own daughter than anyone else. "But, but" he wanted to refute and didn''t want to show how he really felt, but just like her, the world and their position had forced them to be cold, cruel, paranoid and selfish. The two of them sat in silence for a while, reminiscing on their past and everything they wanted to do as children, but how that was crushed by their families and how they felt after that urred. Despite the pain and suffering, it caused them, they still did the same to their daughter that they were meant to love and care for, which was something that was unforgivable. Yet despite that, she fought for the country and the continent, developed to be extremely powerful at a very young age and didn''t kill them or seek revenge against them. He and his partner opened up and spoke for a few hours beforeing to an agreement and deciding what they wanted to do with the rest of their lives. "We need to gain the forgiveness of our daughter and our people and our salvation will be working towards improving the continent with the Earth Leader and helping people. We can never forget our repay our sins, but we can wipe our regrets and die happily and peacefully if we finally live like we have always wanted to live" said the Gamma King. "The start is always scary, but we need to do this and get rid of any traditions or rules that are destroying young children, just like we experienced. Nobility and royalty should be something that can be earned can we cannot allow history to repeat itself" stated the Gamma Queen, agreeing with his partner. It was amazing how much they had changed in the matter of a few hours, but the emotions that had been welling up over decades of pain, regret and loneliness, had all flooded out at once. "This is the beginning of our new start and the first thing you need to do is ept the Earth Leder''s proposal and ask him if it is possible for us to get a meeting with our daughter. You are the Gamma King and I am the Gamma Queen, but we are also her parents and we must face her and tell her about our pasts. I don''t want her pity, but I am hoping that if she understands why we were the way we were, she could maybe forgive us" she continued. With that, both of them were prepared to finally face the issues that they had suppressed and caused their entire lives and were ready to live how they had always wanted to live. Meanwhile, the Earth Leader was pacing up and down his office as he awaited the Gamma King to get back in contact with him after leaving the call for a few hours without any exnation. "Why don''t you just kill him? You know that he won''t agree to submit to you" suggested one of the Earth Leader''s subordinates. "I will not be killing anyone unless I have no choice but to do so. I am sure that he will get in contact with me" refuted the Earth Leader, remembering the look that he saw in the Gamma King''s eyes. The Earth Leader instructed his subordinates to leave and begin preparations to form a base where he would operate from and meet all the leaders on the continent regrly. While they were doing that, the Earth Leader sat in his office and cultivated briefly while waiting for the Gamma King''s call. The Gamma King after finishing his talk with his partner for the first time didn''t have a cold expression and managed to smile slightly. "Earth Leader, sorry for the wait," he said as he called the Earth Leader and the call connected. "It''s alright. What is your answer? Will you be joining us?" asked the Earth Leader. The Gamma King took a deep breath and he found it hard to talk casually or open up, even with his own partner, but he knew that it was a necessary step for his salvation. "I agree for you to be the continent''s leader and I am willing to follow and submit to you, but I have a request..." said the Gamma King before pausing. Chapter 217: 3 High Quality Methods Chapter 217: 3 High Quality Methods Hearing that the Gamma King was willing to submit to him and join him, the Earth Leader was d that he was willing to do so peacefully, but was curious and anxious to hear what he wanted in return. "What is it?" asked the Earth Leader. "I would like to speak with Ang and you are the only one I know that seems to be in contact with her and the White sh" revealed the Gamma King, shocking the Earth Leader. He had expected him to request something that would increase his own power or benefit him, but instead, he asked for a meeting with his daughter and he seemed to genuinely want to speak to her about something important. "I will try my best, but the White sh appears whenever he pleases and I don''t have a way to directly contact him. The next time I see him, I will let him know that you want to speak to Ang and I will try my best to persuade him" epted the Earth Leader. "However, I cannot promise anything and all I can do is let them know, but as you already know they are too powerful for me to even thinking about forcing them to and I owe them too much, so I have no control over whether they ept or not" "That is good enough for me and I can promise you that from now on, I will be dedicating my life to helping others and improving the continent" dered the Gamma King, shocking the Earth Leader massively. He was unsure what the reason was for his abrupt change, but he was d that it urred and smiled to show his support for his fellow leader and subordinate. "I am d that is the case and will support you in doing so," said the Earth Leader before bidding him farewell and ending the call with him. The Gamma King was d that the Earth Leader trusted and believed in his change, while the Earth Leader was also d that everything had worked out and was preparing himself for a public broadcast to all the people on the continent. He wanted the people to know what was going on and ept him as the continent''s leader, while it was also a way to solidify his position and make it so that the leaders were more inclined to follow the Earth Leader, without him needing to force them to do so. His subordinates had begun the preparations for the broadcast that would require a lot of energy, however before he could follow up on the preparations and get ready to begin the broadcast, Lex appeared behind him out of nowhere. Lex who had been in his Portable Sub-Dimension was able to quickly recover with the dense energy and the energy water that were because of his mysterious trinket. After he recovered all the energy that he had exhausted through strengthening the Earth Leader''s body and helping him breakthrough, he began writing down some methods that he had formed in his mind while he was recovering. Lex''s knowledge and understanding of cultivation were at an incredible level after copying all the knowledge that was on the continent into his mind and adding it to everything that he had learnt through the system. With everything he knew, he was able to form an energy refining technique, energy purifying technique and a breathing technique that were all needed by the cultivators on the continent. The refining technique would assist them in increasing the density of their energy storages, the energy purifying technique would assist them in removing any impurities within their body due to consuming pills or cultivating a low quality method, while the breathing technique was essential to increase stamina and very useful for External Cultivators. Forming techniques, skills or cultivation methods were things that would usually take years of research and perfection, but Lex was able to do so in a matter of hours and they were all top quality methods that could be used even by Golden Mortal Cultivators. It also had information within them that would help the continent develop and create cultivation methods that were of greater quality and assist them in being able to break through to the Golden Mortal Cultivation Level. They would be thest thing he would be leaving behind in the legacy of his master that had passed away and after leaving them behind, he would feel much better after leaving the continent, knowing that they would be strong enough to protect themselves. Lex was able to mask his presence incredibly and using the Spacial Eye appeared behind the Earth Leader, but he was talking to somebody through amunication device, so he decided to leave and return another time. However, after realising who it was, Lex hid himself using a Spacial Barrier that made it so that he was in a space that was between reality and the void, but he could hear and see everything that was going on in reality. After hearing their entire conversation and the Earth Leader ended the call, Lex appeared and was surprised by how the Gamma King acted, what he said and how much he had changed. "Lex, what brings you here?" asked the Earth Leader, surprised by Lex''s sudden appearance. "Take these and once you have learnt them, make copies and give them out to your most trusted subordinates along with the other leaders on the continent that you trust so that they can do the same. Study them well and form research teams that try their best to find ways to surpass the Heaven Mortal Cultivation Level" instructed Lex as he handed over three quite thick manuals to the Earth Leader. The Earth Leader gratefully epted the three manuals and he could see that the ink was still quite wet, which meant that it was recently written, but then briefly reading the contents of the manuals, he was amazed. The Earth Leader thanked Lex before saying, "Lex, you have done so much for me and the continent already, but I have one more small request..." However, before he could finish Lex interrupted him and said, "I will speak to the Gamma King now and see what he wants" Chapter 218: Lexs Sudden Appearance Chapter 218: Lex''s Sudden Appearance Hearing Lex say that he would meet the Gamma King before he even asked him, the Earth Leader was shocked and confused. "How did you know?" he asked. "If I can teleport, do you think being able to hear what is going on in a different room is such a hard thing?" said Lex with a smile before cing his palm on the Earth Leader''s shoulder. "You are doing well and I am leaving everything in your hands. This is probably thest time I will see you, unless there is something urgent and after I speak to the Gamma King, I will have to set off" revealed Lex. The Earth Leader knew that it was inevitable that Lex was going to leave and continue his journey and adventure, but he still didn''t want it to happen and saw Lex as the only reason he was able to achieve what he had been able to achieve over the past year. "Listen, it''s time for you to reap the rewards of your passion and hard work. You can help the people and change millions of lives and everything that hase your way, is only because of your good deeds and intentions" said Lex. "I have left you the urgent contact device, the 3 manuals and helped you became a half Golden Mortal, but now it is your time to lead the continent and prepare the continent for other continents attempting to take it over" "Lex, leave it to me and even after I die, I will make sure to leave a prosperous and peaceful continent behind" vowed the Earth Leader as he went down to bow to Lex. Lex caught his head before he bowed and pulled him back up. "Don''t bow to me. I don''t deserve such respect and you and this continent are my salvation. Your daughter is proud of you and is watching from above, so live the rest of your life to the fullest so that when it is your turn to die and see your daughter again, you are proud of the life that you lived" After saying that to the Earth Leader who had tears in his eyes, Lex disappeared and didn''t want the Earth Leader to rely on him or think about him too much after he left. The Earth Leader saw Lex as a saviour, while Lex didn''t think of himself in that way and was only helping him, and the continent, salvage whatever good was within him and repay the Earth Leader for everything that he had done. Using his Spacial Eye and incredible speed, Lex rushed over to the Gamma Country and transversed the continent rapidly. Lex, imagining himself in Ang''s position was unsure whether he would speak to the Gamma King and Queen or not. After everything they had put her through, they owed her for not seeking revenge and for ying a big part in saving their kingdom and continent, but also for her own peace of mind, it would be good for her to hear what her parents had to say. However, before Lex told Ang that her parents wanted to speak to her and before he allowed them to see her, he wanted to talk to them himself and see whether their intentions were genuine. They couldn''t physically harm Ang and had no chance against her in a battle even if they deployed all their troops and used all their weaponry, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t harm her in other ways. One''s family is usually always a weak point and Lex didn''t want to give them the chance to trick or manipte Ang, who despite seeming cold and acting cold because of her cultivation methods, was actually too kind-hearted. Reaching the Gamma Country, which didn''t take Lex that long with the speed he was able to move at using his Spacial Eye, powerful body and dense internal energy, Lex headed straight towards the royal district. People in the country couldn''t even see a blur when Lex dashed through the country and his speed would have caused extreme winds, but Lex controlled the air around him so that he didn''t affect others. Looking around the country as he passed by rapidly, Lex smiled to himself as he saw smiling people that were happily getting on with their day without needing to worry about war or conflict. The country had been mostly rebuilt and some areas were left open and empty as memorials for all of those that died and the space was no longer needed as the poption had fallen massively. There was much more greenery with trade bing more frequent between countries and the Earth Country providing the Gamma Country with nts and the agricultural resources needed to to grow and maintain them. Everything was looking good and it also seemed as though the Gamma Country was going to change for the better, even without the Earth Leader''s intervention, but Lex didn''tpletely trust the abrupt change in the Gamma King and Queen. Using the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, which didn''t take Lex as long to activate anymore, he moved underground until he reached below the private chambers of the Gamma King and Queen where he found them both sitting in silence. Without wasting any time, Lex flowed himself towards the surface and deactivated the Land Elemental Energy Transformation as he suddenly appeared before the Gamma King and Queen and sat on their bed as if he owned the ce. Lex wasn''t wearing Kano, which was what allowed others to recognise him as the White sh, and he merely looked like an ordinary child as he had masked his aurapletely. "How dare you! Do you know wh...." bellowed the Gamma King before suddenly halting his words. However, a single look from Lex''s eyes that didn''t even have any Eye Powers was enough to strike fear in the hearts of both the Gamma King and Queen as he immediately stopped shouting at him and stumbled backwards. Chapter 219: Beat Down Chapter 219: Beat Down "Now then, let''s have a chat," said Lex as he sat down on therge bed that was in the centre of the room nonchntly. Despite stumbling backwards and feeling nauseous after merely looking at Lex''s eyes for a moment, the Gamma King still didn''t connect Lex to the White sh and saw him as merely a young male. Lex was 15 and not far from 16, but he was already at the average height for males, had a lean yet muscr physique and had long ck hair that had a red sheen. However, despite that, his skin was smooth and soft and it was still clear from his face and physique that he was still very young. "Kid, you are too arrogant, daring toe in here. I don''t know how you did it, but you must pay" shouted the Gamma King who rushed to attack Lex with a powerful fist skill out of fear and instinct. Someone broke into his private courters and had such frightening eyes despite being so young, so without even thinking, the Gamma King went to strike Lex''s head with all his power. "No stop it, James, you are going to kill him" shouted out the Gamma Queen as she went to stop the Gamma King, but couldn''t as she had reacted too slowly. Lex was amused by their actions and could run circles around them before the strike even neared his face, if he pleased, but sat there with a smile on his face as the punchnded on his face. Lex didn''t use any Internal Energy tp reinforce his body or skin and his physical body alone was more than enough to withstand the Gamma King''s strike. Pulling back his fist, the Gamma King expected blood to have sttered everywhere and thought that Lex''s head would have exploded from the strike, but instead, he felt a sharp pain in his hand and wrist. The Gamma Queen was shocked to find that there wasn''t even a scratch on Lex''s face while the Gamma King''s fist and wrist were broken after striking him. "It can''t be. You''re the White sh" they both realised in unison. "Kneel" ordered Lex as he released a small amount of the power of his Dominant Eye. If Lex was to pour all his power into his Dominant Eye, he was afraid that he would instantly kill them or permanently scar them, which wasn''t what he wanted to do yet. "I am Lex, or you know me as the White sh, and if you have anything to say to Ang, you have to tell me first" stated Lex. The Gamma King and Queen fell to their knees and kneeled before Lex, unable to refute his order as they began to shake uncontrobly, scared of Lex''s powerful and demonic aura. "If I was a normal kid, I would have died to that punch. You say you want to change and yet you are so quick to go and kill a kid. I understand that I appeared out of nowhere and shocked you, which I can look past, but the pain you caused Ang is unforgivable" shouted Lex as he grabbed the Gamma King and Queen. He grabbed the Gamma King from his neck and the Gamma Queen from her hair as he red at them with deep-rooted hatred. Lex had promised Ang to help her get revenge and although he had looked past that to save the continent, as he had previously needed their help, he no longer had any need for them. "What do you have to say for yourselves?" asked Lex as he threw them and sent them flying through the multiple walls. Before theynded on the ground, Lex appeared in between both of them and held both of their heads in each palm, before mming it down onto the ground. Their faces were covered in blood and smashed, while they blurted out a curdle of blood from the impact of beingunched through so many walls. Lex couldn''t hold back his anger, but didn''t want to kill them so soon or cause amotion within the country, so poured some energy water on their faces that were smashed heavily. "Sleep" shouted Lex while releasing a small amount of his Dominant Eye that was harmless and caused all of those within his vicinity to fall asleep, apart from the Gamma King and Queen. "Please spare us, we don''t want to die so soon. At least let us speak to our daughter" begged the Gamma Queen who no longer wanted to keep up the strong front. Lex had been able to take them both down in the blink of an eye with hardly any effort, so there was no point trying to fight him and it was also the chance they were looking for to reconcile with their daughter. "What makes you think I will let you speak with her? She is my friend and can do as she pleases, but she will never know what happened here. If I was to kill you, she wouldn''t care in the slightest" said Lex in a mocking tone. He didn''t pity the two of them in the slightest and instead saw them as pathetic. The amount of pain they caused their own daughter was unfair and now that she was capable and incredible, thanks to her own hard work and luck, they want to speak with her. "All we want is to tell her our story and we just want her to understand us. If she could forgive us and..." said the Gamma King before being kicked in the mouth by Lex. Lex had held back his strength as much as he could and to him he had merely swung his leg slightly, but to the Gamma King, it was a powerful and unavoidable strike. "You two deserve to be tortured for the rest of your lives and even then, you won''t be able to pay for the pain that you caused her, but I will let her speak you for herself" stated Lex. Chapter 220: Facing Her Past Part 1 Chapter 220: Facing Her Past Part 1 The Gamma King had blood gushing from his face andy in a pile of rubble while his partner was in a position that wasn''t much better and Lex had continuously beaten them, then poured the energy water on them to help them recover and stop them from dying. "I will be back with Ang in a short while. If you leave from here or have any second thoughts, then even if you are able to leave this continent, I will still be able to find you and reach you. Don''t you dare try and do anything to her as even the gods won''t be able to hold back my wrath this time" stated Lex. He had released small amount of the rage that he was feeling after dealing them a beat down, but he wasn''t even able to use a quarter of his full power and he still didn''t feel any remorse for them. Even if it wasn''t because what they had done to Ang, they weren''t fit to be rulers as although their country would grow, only the royals and nobility would benefit from it, while most of the other citizens of the country would suffer because of it. If their change was genuine, Lex didn''t mind leaving them as rulers as they were still under the Earth Leader and it wasn''t his ce to kill them anyway, as that was Ang''s decision to make. Entering his Portable Sub-Dimension, Lex walked over to Ang who had mostly finished consolidating and stabilising her cultivation, but needed a bit more time to finish and use the breakthrough as much as she could to improve her power. After Lex reached her, he ced his palm on her shoulder and lightly shook her to alert her of his presence. While cultivating in the Portable Sub-Dimension, Ang feltpletely safe with the hundreds of fox beasts around her to protect her and the fact that it was space that only Lex could ess. Becuase of that she would be deeply immersed in her cultivation andpletely unaware of her surroundings as she would also be too focused on controlling the effects of her cultivation on the area around her. "Ang, we will be leaving the continent soon and I know you havee to terms with everything and have cut ties with your parents, but they wish to speak with you before then. If you would like to do so" said Lex gently. Lex didn''t want to startle or shock her while she was cultivating, knowing what kind of repercussions that could have, especially since she was consolidating her cultivation level It took Ang a moment to stop her cultivation and rapid cirction of her energy, then register what Lex said, but when she did, she was shocked and annoyed. "What! You think I ever want to see those two again, let alone speak to them. They are lucky that I decided not to kill them out of pity, but Lex, this is too much" "Well, I already met with them and may have identally hit and scared them, but they still genuinely seemed to want to meet you. I think they really want your forgiveness and in the position you are in, you can judge whether or not you want to forgive them. However, speaking to them and making sure to get rid of any doubts in your heart is important for your cultivation" stated Lex. Ang didn''t care in the slightest that Lex had hit and scared them and was still clearly unwilling to speak to them. "Please Ang, the Earth Leader requested it from me as well. If you don''t want to do it for them or yourself, could you do it for me please" urged Lex, who wanted to make sure that the continent was in the best state it could be in before he left. "Alright then, I will do it for you, but don''t expect me to forgive or pity them. You are in no position to call me cold after all the things I have seen you do without any hesitation, so let''s just get it over with" said Ang. Lex chuckled after hearing what she said, knowing that she was right about him being able to kill and torture his enemies without an ounce of guilt, however, he saw the continent as his salvation and Ang''s parents were a key part of the continent. "Ang, you actually came" eximed the Gamma King, seeing her and Lex appear out of thin air before them. They had no idea how Lex was able to disappear and appear like he did and were also unsure how they had gotten so strong and capable, but they were grateful that they were given the chance to speak with their daughter again. "Oh, you don''t understand how sorry we are," said the Gamma Queen as she went to hug Ang with her bloodied body. "Do not touch me" stated Ang coldly as sheunched her sliding backwards with a small burst of her powerful aura. "I have already disowned you as my parents, even though it is meant to be the other way around and we are not friendly with each other, so please do not touch me. I will kill you if you try to do that again" warned Ang as memories of all the pain and suffering that she had experienced due to her parents began to appear within her mind. ''These experiences are merely stepping stones on the long journey ahead of you Ang and like Lex said, this is a good time to fullye to terms with everything and make sure that there is no doubt in your heart'' stated the Jade Empress within Ang''s mind as she helped her calm down. The Gamma Queen stood up and couldn''t me Ang for holding hatred towards them, as she had held hatred towards her mother because of the way that she was treated, but she still hoped that Ang gave them the chance to tell them their side of the story. Chapter 221: Facing Her Past Part 2 Chapter 221: Facing Her Past Part 2 "Speak already. If you don''t have anything to say, I will be leaving. I only came here because of Lex in the first ce and he is the only family that I have currently, along with our otherpanion" stated Ang, surprising Lex who also saw her as a younger sister of sorts, but had never said it to her. Smiling and putting his arm over her shoulders, Lex squeezed her shoulder with his left hand, reassuring her of his support and giving Ang a warm feeling. Hearing what Ang said, the Gamma King and Queen couldn''t help but smile slightly, but also be slightly disappointed, as their daughter seemed to have no love or pity in her heart for them. The Gamma Queen along with the Gamma King both told Ang and Lex their stories and their past and how they had experienced so much pain, suffering and loneliness that was on a simr scale to that of which Ang experienced. After knowing their past and reasoning, Ang pitted them slightly and also didn''t hold any hate for them as that would merely bear on her mind and not benefit her, but also didn''t forgive them and also still didn''t care about them in the slightest. "You experienced that pain yourself, so why did you make me experience it as well?" said Ang after they had finished speaking. However just as they were about to answer, Ang interrupted them. "Either way, I don''t care anymore and like I have said, we have no connection or rtion from this point forwards. If Lex were to ask me to kill you right now, I would do it without thinking twice for him and this is thest time you will ever see me or him in your lives" Hearing that, it was clear that the Gamma King and Queen were hurt and disappointed, but that was to be expected after Ang reached a level where she could easily crush them and no longer had any reason to put up with them or forgive them. Seeing that, Ang said, "If you really want forgiveness and salvation, you shouldn''t seek it from me, but from the people. I have already moved on and it is time for you two to do the same. Our family bond was broken years ago due to your actions, but you can still create a new family and live a better and new life on the improved continent". Lex was d that Ang was able to say that and get it off their chest, while the Gamma King and Queen were d that they could tell Ang everything they wanted to tell her and officially cut ties with her. After giving them a moment to digest everything that was said, Lex decided that it was time to leave them. They had kind of reconciled and there was no longer any hate between them, so it was enough for Lex to be satisfied with. "Ang, I will send you back now and follow after you in a moment," said Lex. She nodded her head before disappearing and appearing in the Portable Sub-Dimension. "Now for you two, I have one more thing to do," said Lex as he red at them. "Are you going to kill us?" they both asked as they stood up, clearly prepared to die. "No, I am just going to leave you with some things that I want you to do as soon as possible. The royal district needs to be removed and this country needs to have more equality and opportunities for those that aren''t in good positions" "And here is some more of that energy water that I poured on you before. Pour it into some normal water and bathe in it topletely recover from the beat down that I gave you" said Lex as he ced two buckets filled with it before them. He had prepared many buckets of energy water within his inventory so that he had some of it at all times. They wanted to thank them but before they could, he disappeared. "Don''t disappoint me and force me to kill you two. I am giving you a chance to change and help the continent, but if you don''t do that, then I will make sure you die a slow and painful death" Lex''s voice echoed throughout the broken room that the Gamma King and Queen stood in, but he wasn''t anywhere to be seen. It was actually because he was beneath their feet, by using the power of the Land Elemental Energy Transformation, instead of going into the Portable Sub-Dimension. Lex decided not to go back to the Portable Sub-Dimension so soon, knowing that Ang still needed some more time to consolidate her cultivation as best as she could, which she found much easier after taking a break and talking to her parents. Instead, he decided to visit all of the leaders on the continent one by one and went straight into their private quarters each time, without a care in the world. He would always experience the same thing where he would allow them to strike him and they would be injured, which amused him and then he would go on to scare them with his Dominant Eye and aura. After threatening them and making sure that they werepletely devoted to the continent and the Earth Leader, Lex would leave them a small reward, like a Heaven Mortal Beast Core, which were very rare after Lex killed most of the powerful beasts on the continent. Most of them were much more submissive and seemed to genuinely want to work under the Earth Leader and after returning to the Portable Sub-Dimension, Lex felt aplished and great. The continent was doing great and on track to continue to improve, both in terms of power and quality of living for the people, so all that was left was for Ang to finish her cultivation session so that they could leave the continent and explore. Chapter 222: Relaxed Day Before Departure Chapter 222: Rxed Day Before Departure While Ang continued cultivating and improving her cultivation as much as she could with the residual energy in her body, after consolidating her cultivation, Lex had some free time. He didn''t feel like cultivating and didn''t need to after spending a year doing nothing but train and cultivate, instead, he wanted to use the time to rest and spend some time with E. In his Portable Sub-Dimension, Lex walked around and couldn''t help but smile after he saw all the happy, small fox beasts scurrying around. There were more and more for beasts that were breeding between the races and a lot of the time their children would end up inheriting one of their parents type of fox race, but on some rare asions, there would be some evolution. Finding the Unit Leaders, they all pounced onto Lex after not seeing much of him and began cuddling with him and climbing all over his body. The strong Unit Leaders managed to push Lex, who wasn''t resisting, over and began ying with him. "You guys have done well and all the fox beasts seem to be happy and progressing well, so well done" praised Lex as he stroked all of their heads and yed with them. From around the corner, E appeared and Lex couldn''t help but be amazed by the fact that he still couldn''t sense her presence or tell when or where she was going to appear. "Want to spar, I think I will be able to beat you and finally im you as my girlfriend" stated Lex directly with a slight smile. "Don''t get ahead of yourself," said E as she pped the back of his head. "Hey, you''re lucky these fox beasts are on top of me" The two of them began tough as she sat beside Lex and also began ying with the fox beasts. Within minutes, more and more fox beasts began swarming where they sat and also wanted to y around with them, but so many strong beasts in one area wasn''t such a good idea. Despite their small size, they weren''t to be underestimated and Lex grabbed E''s hand before taking her out of the Portable Sub-Dimension with him. "We can use this time to go around the continent and rx," said Lex as they appeared on a warm part of the continent where arge house formed of rock was found along with arge pool. The structure was surrounded by walls and Lex had previously formed this area within a matter of minutes using his Land Elemental Energy Transformation to do so. Lex had also gained the capability to use the Water Elemental Energy Transformation, which would be very useful when travelling to the next continent over water. He had also made sure to train in the use of the Fire Elemental Energy Trasnofmation to increase his power and skill while using his Hell ze me, which he could still only draw and control a small amount of. E was impressed by the scenery and there was even a nice flower bed and Lex had gotten the Earth Leader to furnish and look after the ce, but had forgotten all about it and never used it. After he left the continent, he left it for the Earth Leader to use as a holiday home, but wanted to use it before he left the continent. Entering therge house, the inside was simply, but nicely decorated and set up, just like Lex had requested and it was stocked withrge amounts of food that were refrigerated and kept fresh using arrays. "Let''s eat, then maybe we can go for a swim," said Lex as he gave her a cheeky wink. "Do you even know how to swim?" asked E as she blushed slightly, imagining herself dressed in swimwear with Lex. "Well I learnt how to in my past reality and although I haven''t done it first hand, am sure I can" stated Lex confidently. He had thousands of manuals stored within his mind and with all the things he was able to do, swimming wasn''t one that he was worried about not being able to do. Lex sat down and ate with E while flirting and joking around with her, and since they were alone, they could act more freely and they soon overcame the slight awkwardness and nervousness that they were previously feeling. They ate their fill of delicious delicacies that the Earth Leader had left there for them and quickly digested and absorbed the benefits of the food. "See you in the pool," said Lex before dashing away and jumping high into the air. In mid-air, he took off his shirt and revealed his chiselled and tempered body as he dived into the deep andrge pool that he himself had created and filled up. E was trying to stay calm, but when it came to things between her and Lex, she would easily get flustered despite her power, knowledge and intelligence. "What''s the matter, can poor E not swim" joked Lex. "You..." She was too shy to wear swimwear around Lex and would always be mostly covered in robes as she began tounch orbs of energy towards Lex. E knew that Lex could easily block or dodge her attacks with his current power and even if theynded on him, they wouldn''t damage his powerful Elemental Body, but she was shocked to see that he stayed in the water despite the orbs of energy flying towards him. He closed his eyes and in the split second that he had before the orbs of energy hit him, Lex activated the Water Elemental Energy Transformation. Lex had already been preparing the Water Elemental Energy Transformation from before, otherwise, he wouldn''t have had enough time to activate it, and in that instant, he became one with the water and water energy all around him. "He, let''s see if any of your attacks can hit me as I am now. I''m going to teach you a lesson not to underestimate me" mumbled Lex to himself as he gave E a confident and yful smile. Seeing his expression, she began pouring more energy into the orbs that she flung towards Lex and although it was meant to be a rxed day, it seemed that sparring was inevitable. Chapter 223: Extraordinary Individual Chapter 223: Extraordinary Individual Lex, who had the Water Elemental Energy Transormfation activated, could feel all the water energy around him and all the moisture in the air and in the people around him seemed to be calling to him and resonating with him. It was an incredible feeling that he had gotten used to and Lex had managed to reduce the activation times of the Land, Fire and Water Elemental Energy Transofmarions that he had trained in through his clones. With so many clones training different things, Lex''s current power, versatility and capability was incredible and he was prepared for most kinds of opponents. Bing one with the water in the pool he was in, simr to how Lex was able to be one with thend beneath his feet and move underground, Lex became one with the water. When he moved underground, he felt as though he was water that was in an empty space where he could flow wherever and however he pleased, but no one was able to see him while he was in that form, so he was unsure what it would appear like to others. Lex became one with the water around him and he immediately felt that he was weightless and had lost his physical form, but he was restricted in his movement to the water around him and he seemed to have identally turned himself into water. Not stressing or worrying, knowing that if he didn''t stay calm he would struggle to turn back into his physical form, Lex took a moment to use the knowledge that he had of the Water Elemental Energy Transformation and recognised it as the ethereal water form. It was a form that was hard to enter and needed perfect harmony and affinity with the water element, which he was able to identally achieve and even E herself had seen nothing like it before and was amazed by it. For someone to have such a perfect affinity with the Water Element, they could only be a Water God, but Lex had never used the Water Element in front of her and didn''t use it inbat before, which was unbelievable. Either he had a perfect affinity with all elements and all energy, or he was stupid enough not to use his perfect affinity or he just unlocked the perfect affinity. E was unsure which one of them applied to Lex, but she found her first theory aspletely unbelievable and impossible, but also the one that was most likely to apply to the extraordinary Lex. All the energy orbs that were flung towards him causedrge sshes in the water that Lex had be one with, but he didn''t feel any pain in the slightest and what was incredible about water and liquids was that their particle structure couldn''t be harmed or broken. They would still stay together and flow, while taking the shape of any container they were ced in, which made the water form, that Lex was currently in, invincible when it came to all physical attacks and most other attacks. The issue with it, was that it was quite physically straining to sustain over long periods of time as it was ufortable for Lex to not be in a physical form, which kind of was when he moved underground. It was the first time that Lex had entered a form that waspletely not physical, as even when he flowed underground, his entire body was still together in one form that was flowing through the ground. However now, he felt that he was the entire body of water and all the water that was around him was under his control, but at the same time, he also felt that he only required a small amount of water to revert to his physical form. All he required was enough energy, control and water that was the same size as his physical body, then he would be able to revert to his physical form, but for the time being, he felt quitefortable in the water form that he was in and wanted to test out what he could do. He had seen and felt that physical attacks couldn''t harm him and was sure that E wouldn''t attempt to find a way to harm him in the form that he was in, so he wanted to see how long he could sustain the form he was in and what else he was capable of. It was an unexinable feeling, but it was as if the water around him was an extension of his body and soul, while everything that was urring around him was being ryed to his mind from a third person perspective. Lex, gathering all the water around him used it to form himself into a giant person that was formed out of water and had an idea that he knew would annoy E. He could move quickly and although water was only liquid that seemed harmless, if it struck someone at rapid speeds, not only would the impact damage the target, but it also had the capability to cut whip. Lex pping E with his giant water arm, would feel just like if someone was to bellyflop onto water from high heights, but many times harder and faster. With the water form that he was in, he could control water as he pleased and use it to capture and suffocate an opponent, while it would also be very useful and powerful if he was out at sea where he was surrounded by an almost infinite supply of water. However, unfortunately, his energy reserves weren''t infinite and his body couldn''t handle infinite strain. "What an incredible individual. His growth is too fast and his potential is limitless and he might have already surpassed me in terms of power, but merely doesn''t want to use all of his hidden and secret abilities. Maybe he is the one that can help me and maybe I can start telling him some things about my past, but he isn''t ready yet and I must also be more powerful and not rely on him" mumbled E to herself as she stared at the giant water figure in awe. Chapter 224: No More Holding Myself Back Part 1 Chapter 224: No More Holding Myself Back Part 1 Lex had chosen a secluded area to form the house that he had prepared to rx in, so there was nobody around to see the giant figure that was formed out of water, but any powerful cultivator in the vicinity would be able to sense therge amounts of energy that was converging on where Lex and E were. Swinging his arm at E, Lex wanted to see how powerful and fast he could strike an opponent, but she teleported and appeared in front of where the head of the figure was, believing that it was where Lex was looking from. Lex formed a smile on the face of the giant water figure, before beginning tounch spears formed of water at E who was disappearing and appearing in nearby areas to avoid all the of the water spears. He sustained the water form he was in for a minute and tried many different attacks that were all551 words powerful and found that as long as he had energy, was calm and had water around him, the capabilities of that form were infinite. Reverting to his physical form, not wanting to waste too much energy or risk any damage to his body, Lex found it easy to do so and it felt as though he had a switch in his mind that he could switch off and would allow him to return to his physical form. Lex had a smile on his face as he reverted to his physical form and he appeared in front of E, where there was enough water for him to revert to his physical form. He had flooded and destroyed most of the structure that he had created, but Lex didn''t care much as he could form another basic structure with his Land Elemental Energy quite easily. Lex was d that he was able to test out that new ability that he identally stumbled on and wanted to get a look at E''s reaction to everything he had just shown her, as he expected that even she would be impressed. However, it seemed that he has shown her a bit too much as he looked at her face to find that it waspletely red and she waspletely flustered and didn''t know how to react. It took Lex a moment to realise what had happened, but since he was sofortable and felt one with the water around him, when he reverted to his physical form, he had forgotten about the need for clothes. The clothes that Lex was previously wearing floated past where Lex and E stood and her eyes were glued onto Lex''s crotch which surprised him as he didn''t know whether tough, hide or cry. Lex calmly and slowly took out some clothes from his inventory and put them on, while E was too flustered and embarrassed to even look at Lex as she turned around and didn''t even want to talk to him. Chuckling, Lex with his fine control over fire dried E''s clothes that were wet and had made it so that her clothes were very tight and revealed her figure. She also hadn''t realised that her clothes were wet while avoiding all of the different attacks that Lexunched at her as the embarrassment she was feeling instantly doubled. Her clothes dried in an instant without burning or wrinkling, which was all due to Lex''s great control over his energy and the fire he formed using it, then he began teasing her. "You have such a nice figure, maybe I should use water aga...." he said with a cheeky smile, but before he could finish, a powerful fist wasunched towards his face. Lex was shocked as it was the first time E hadunched an attack towards him that was using only her physical strength, which was surprisingly high and when he thought about it, he had never seen E train her body, but she seemed to have cultivated externally. He caught her fist with rtive ease as he smiled andunched a kick of his own using less than half of his physical power, wanting to test how good she was at fighting and how strong her body was. "How are you his strong without using Internal Energy to reinforce your body? This is starting to get interesting" said Lex with a excited smile. "Let''s fight without using Internal Energy or additional abilities, and you can show me what you got" suggested Lex. E didn''t respond andunched a swift and powerful kick towards Lex''s head, which he blocked with his left harm before countering with a punch of his own. "I will take that as a yes," said Lex as they began shing at great speeds and with great power. Lex was clearly holding back, but he was surprised by how good E was at closebat and each time their attacks shed, powerful shockwaves would be sent in all directions. "You''re not bad, but it''s still not enough to defeat me. Maybe I really can im you as my girlfriend so soon" said Lex as he avoided three rapid punches that were aimed at his torso before countering with a kick to E''s head. He didn''t want to hurt her and go too far, which was why he was holding back so much and even if she was to hit him, it would barely hurt his tempered and powerful body. They continued battling for 10 minutes and Lex was beginning to enjoy it, while E was the same and was also impressed by how far Lex hade and how capable he was. His water form would be very handy as they travelled the seas to the next continents and if he really did have a perfect affinity with all types of energy, his potential was even greater than she had expected. "So, when are you nning to start giving me details about where you are from?" asked Lex as E continued attacking him, while he continued blocking and evading. "Let''s just saw, above the Lower ins, there is the Immortal ins and there you can find beings that can destroy entire continents that are found on the Lower ins with single attacks. It is infinitelyrger than the Lower ins and much more profound than you can imagine" she stated, shocking Lex who already knew that something like that was the case, and yet it hadn''t been confirmed to him before. Chapter 225: No More Holding Myself Back Part 2 Chapter 225: No More Holding Myself Back Part 2 As E said what she said, Lex could feel the centre of his forehead tingle slightly as the rage of the Originator Eye Demon within his Third Eye was too great to be suppressed. E''s sharp senses were able to pick up on it and she was shocked and intimidated for the first time ever since she had descended from the in that she was from. Although the rage was faint, it was terrifyingly strong and powerful and it was clearly not being caused or emitted by E, which made her wonder what kind of Eye Demon, Lex had. It was clear to her that Lex was an Eye Master and even a blind person would be able to see that, but from what she knew about them, they would have to face their Eye Demon and defeat it to gain the true power of their Eye Power. Most would be unable to ovee their Eye Demon and would have toe to agreements with it and rely on it to lend them power in exchange for possession of parts of their body and they would also take over the body once the soul or spirit of the Eye Master was defeated. E was sure that Lex''s soul, spirit and willpower were all incredible and he should be able to defeat his Eye Demon, but it seemed to be unbelievably powerful and it also seemed as though Lex hade to some sort of agreement with it. "Don''t worry about my business. I am in control of everything and you have no reason to fear anything within me" reassured her Lex after noticing that she had been intimidated and shocked by the small amount of rage that had leaked from his deactivated Third Eye. Everything she had seen from Lex was amazing and surpassed her expectations, but he just continued improving and gaining more abilities and powers, making her feel as though even she would struggle to keep up in the future. Lex looked deep into her bright silver eyes and the slight fear that he saw instantly disappeared and transformed into drive and determination. ''I keep holding back my progress and restricting myself, thinking that if I reveal my power in the Lower ins, they mighte after me. But I will do this no longer and although I want to help Lex grow and progress, I want him to see me as a worthy partner andpanion'' said E to herself as she stopped attacking Lex and sat down on the ground. It was the first time that Lex had ever seen a hint of fear or intimidation in the silver eyes of E that were always calm outside of when she became flustered or embarrassed around him. He was also curious as to what changed in her eyes as he stood beside her and watched as she crossed her legs and seemingly became cultivating. Suddenly, bursts of power and energy began being released from her body and Lex was shocked and impressed by her powerful aura was and the amount of power she was able to suddenly release. After absorbing and storing incredible amounts of energy at rates that were even faster than that of Lex, E had an unbelievable amount of energy stored within her that she had barely used to improve her body. She had suppressed her potential, progress and power, not wanting to draw any unwanted attention from superior beings on the Lower ins, as handling them would be difficult, let alone beings from higher ins. But she decided that it was time to stop doing so and Lex had never really known what E was capable of and all he had ever known was that she was profound and seemed to be powerful. Massive changes and conflicts were going to ur throughout the Lower ins with Lex in the centre of it all, and E wasn''t nning on being a burden because she was afraid to unleash what she was truly capable of. Just like Lex, she still had a lot of potential that she was yet to tap into, but at that moment, she unleashed most of the energy that she had stored within her body and not used. Using that energy, her Internal and External Cultivation improved by leaps and bounds within in an instant and as that urred, her silver hair and eyes became even brighter and her beauty even more astounding. Lex who was watching everything was amazed by how quickly the changes in E urred as she got up and flicked her hair at Lex before giving him a confident and sassy look. "Are you up for round 2?" she said, this time excited to see just how capable she was after releasing most of the shackles that she had ced on her current power. "I thought you would never ask" agreed Lex, also eager to see how powerful she had be. "However, now that you are not holding yourself back, I will use as much power as you do. Try not to cause too much destruction to the continent and also try not to be killed by my attacks" said Lex with a confident smile as he began walking backwards and creating distance between himself and E. "I was about to say the same thing to you," she said as she did the same. They were the same age and both had unbelievable potential, power and capability, especially since they weren''t even 16 yet. Both of them were rxed, calm and happy and after creating a distance of 100 metres between themselves, they suddenly dashed towards each other. Lex, just like he said he would, used the same level of speed as E, while E was only just warming up as she shed with Lex using her physical body, wanting to test out just how much it had improved since theirst spar. They continued fighting in closebat and they would attack each other hundreds of times within the matter of seconds, while the amount of speed and power they used to attack each other continued to increase. Chapter 226: Leaving the Continent Chapter 226: Leaving the Continent E''s attacks continued to grow stronger and faster to the point that Lex had to start using most of his power to keep up and the strength of her body, considering he had never seen her train physically, was unbelievable and not far from his own. [She must have some incredible methods that cultivate both externally and internally, just like my Elemental Ascension Cultivation Method. But I am sure that mine is still superior and nothing else in the universe canpete with it] thought Lex to himself as he jumped backwards and created distance between himself and E. "This is starting to get boring. Why don''t you show me what else you got, as in closebat, you are not on my level" stated Lex who still wasn''t able to go all out despite the massive improvements in E''s body. "He, fighting with my body alone isn''t my strong suit and I thought I would go easy on you, but it seems I need to teach you a lesson," she said as she appeared behind him andunched a powerful fist towards the back of his head. Lex didn''t even need to turn around and caught the fist that was about to hit the back of his head, then grabbed onto her arm and threw her over his shoulder. E was about to be mmed onto the ground, but she suddenly disappeared again and her control over the Spacial Element surpassed that of Lex''s massively, since Lex was practising and mastering the use of so many elements and abilities. In his left eye, Lex activated the Perceptive Eye that would boost his reflexes and enhance his perceptivity, which would be very useful against E who could switch between spaces and appear and disappear as she pleased. While in his right eye, Lex activated the Self-Cloning Eye and formed four clones that had equal power to himself and ryed to each of them a different Eye Power, making them all extremely powerful and capable, just like he was. "We all have the same mind and thoughts. Work together as a team and support each other" said Lex as he also made his expression cold and distant to appear the same as his emotionless clones. There were 5 identical figures and each of them had mysterious eyes that were unusual colours and released a profound and powerful aura. They were all shirtless and revealed their chiselled muscles and heavily trained body that seemed to have no ws. E began using all kinds of techniques and abilities against Lex, while Lex handled them with his clones and most of the time, didn''t even have to fight since his clones were more than capable of taking on E. Neither of them wanted to gopletely all-out and unleash their most powerful skills and abilities, so eventually, they reached a stalemate and after an hour of battling each other, despite being high level cultivators, they were both tired and had used a lot of energy. Panting on the ground and drenched in sweat, Lex uttered, "That was fun", as he smiled at E who sat opposite him. Their battle took them across the continent and although they tried to minimise the damage they caused, there wererge craters found everywhere and both of them had enjoyed the battle and had a better idea of how capable each other were. "If you were to go all out, do you think you would beat me" asked Lex. "I''m not sure. Depends on how angry you are and whether that Eye Demon lends you its power. With that me of yours and all your Eye Powers, you sure are one difficult opponent" answered E honestly. She had never expected that despite Lex being on the Lower ins, he could still acquire such great power and abilities that even those in the Immortal in wouldn''t be able to acquire. "Does that mean...." hinted Lex with a cheeky smile. "Yes," she said while blushing before disappearing from where she sat. Lex began tough and knew that she would return in a few minutes after she calmed down and was no longer embarrassed. After she returned, they released the rest of the day, in which, Lex was flirting with and teasing her throughout. Their worries and problems had been ced at the back of their minds as they enjoyed each other''spany and rxed, but they knew that trouble would being their way once they left the continent and they had to be mentally prepared for it. After Ang had consolidated and improved her cultivation as much as she could using her breakthrough to push her cultivation level as much as she could, they were prepared to set off. Most if not all of the knowledge and information that the content had, was stored within Lex''s mind or the system, while in terms of items, there wasn''t anything of great use. Food wasn''t an issue to them with all the beast meat that Lex had within his inventory and there wasn''t much else that they needed from the continent for their journey, so without dying it any longer, they set off. Lex already knew which direction to set off in after doing some research and confirming with the system. They were to depart to the north of the continent and as long as they continued heading north, they would go deeper and deeper into the Lower ins. The closer to the centre of the Lower ins that they got, the denser the energy would be, meaning there would be more treasures and that there would also be more powerful cultivators to face. Three young, powerful cultivators stood on the shore of the northern continent and most wouldn''t dare to even approach the shore because of the dangerous and numerous beasts in the water, and yet they were all calm and confident. One was dressed in white, one was dressed in blue and the other in silver, while they all had reminiscent expressions and thought about everything that they had been through up until that point. Chapter 227: Sea Beasts Chapter 227: Sea Beasts Lex, Ang and E left from the north edge of the continent as per the system''s directions and as they reached the edge, even with their great eye sight, all they could see was water. While within the water, there were millions of different kinds of unusual sea beasts and with most of the Lower ins being covered in uncharted seas, traversing the sea was one of the most dangerous things a person could do. Along with the sea beasts and multitude of unknown and dangerous creatures that could be found within the sea, there were also powerful storms that were powerful enough to destroy countries and there were innumerable dangers that they maye across. Additionally the sea seemed endless and for most, it was a journey that would take weeks, months and even years toplete, meaning one would need a great amount of food and resources prepared. On the continent that Lex was on, there wasn''t one person that had left to sea, no matter what method they took, that returned safely. Despite knowing all of that, Lex was very rxed and confident in himself and hispanions as he looked at the sea with an exciting expression. He had the inventory that was filled with beast meat and could survive for years without food if he really needed to, which he would prefer not to do as it would effect his cultivation and body. Lex was also confident in how quickly he would be able to transverse the sea and in his own strength, so he didn''t feel any worry or fear in the slightest. It was finally time for him to continue his journey and all he felt was anticipation. "So then, wanna carry us along? " asked Lex with a smile on his face as he looked over at E. "Aren''t you the man, it should be you who should find us a way across. Maybe you should use that weird water ability of yours" replied E as Ang chuckled beside them. "I could form an ice path for us to go along" offered Ang, however Lex reassured her that he had a much easier way to cover the sea, which wouldn''t require much energy. Lex could fly with Kano and he was quite sure that E would be able to fly, while Ang could use her abilities to turn the water beneath her feet to ice if they needed to, but that would be very draining and they wouldn''t be able to use that method all the way across the sea. Meanwhile, it would be impossible for the continent he was on to produce a durable and fast enough ship for them to take, so they needed to think of another way. E and Ang could think of many ways they could go across the sea, however, all of them would require at least one of them to userge amounts of energy, making them vulnerable in the dangerous environment they would be in. When they looked over at Lex, he seemed rxed and confident and they couldn''t help but be curious about how exactly he was nning to get across the sea. Lex already had a n for how he was going to cross the sea months before and his n was very simple and easy for him to carry out. "Just watch and you will find out how we will be crossing this sea" said Lex, seeing their curious expressions. Ang and E knowing how powerful and unpredictable Lex was, moved a few steps backwards, giving him more space. Seeing that, Lexughed as he activated his Third Eye and the Dominant Eye through it, releasing his great aura and power that could be felt throughout the continent. Any ordinary people, along with most low level cultivators, within Lex''s presence would have instantly been killed by the sudden release of the power of his Dominant Eye. Even Heaven Mortal Cultivators and the Earth Leader would have been knocked unconscious by such great power. Ang stumbled slightly and almost fell down, but managed to regain bnce and counter most of the effects of Lex''s oppressive aura, while E seemed unaffected by it, but had a greatly shocked expression on her face. Lex''s Third Eye had advanced to the Golden Mortal Rank and was on the verge of reaching the next rank due to the amount of training that Lex had done with it. It''s power was enough to even dominate those on the Golden Mortal Cultivation Level and using it, Lex was nning to control a sea beast and ride it across the sea. After feeling his aura and power that Lex seemed to be able to control, E figured out what Lex was nning, but Ang was still unsure. "No wonder you were able to control so many powerful and capable beasts and also get them to be so loyal. It is also how he is able to control people physically and mentally. An interesting and powerful ability that his Third Eye has awakened and also seems to have infinite potential to grow even more capabilities" mumbled E to herself, analysing what she had seen Lex do previously and the current power that he just released. Hearing that Ang understood and it went along with what the Jade Empress had just told her within her mind about Lex''s Third Eye, which was rarely seen even at the peak of the Lower ins. Lex''s aura caused an ominous feeling to all that it bore over and with the Originator Eye Demon residing within his Third Eye, its power was greatly increased. Spreading his aura as far as it could into the sea, Lex found that it seemed to be endlessly deep and wide and scared off all the sea beasts apart from one. With him merely unleashing the power of his Dominant Eye, he had cleared a path for his journey and also secured their mode of transport, which was thergest and strongest beast that he sensed near the shore. Chapter 228: Lower Plains Overview Chapter 228: Lower ins Overview The Sea Beast that Lex found as the most suitable beast for them to ride across the sea was a whale-like Heaven Mortal Sea Beast that was extremelyrge and could hold hundreds of people on its back. Under the control of Lex''s aura, the giant sea beast came up to the surface and Lex didn''t need to use much of his oppressive and dominant aura, since the sea beast was a very docile beast that was easy to restrain. Ang and E were impressed by how easy he was able to control such arge and powerful sea beast, and were also satisfied with the size and stability of their mode of transport. Jumping onto its back, Lexy downfortably and instructed the beast to move along the sea and continue heading north, while always leaving its back above the surface. Although the sea beast wouldn''t be able to swim as quickly as it could have if it dove deep underwater and it also may tire out much quicker, Lex was sure that it was enough to take them a lot of the distance. He would also be scaring any beasts around them and in their way so that they could have a rxed journey without any disturbances. Lex also didn''t want to be cruel to the beast that was helping him out very much and also didn''t resist his control, so after it began to feel fatigued, he didn''t mind feeding it some beast meat before finding a different beast to ride. Although it seemed as though Lex was rxed and being careless, he had his Scouting Eye activated and also spread his spiritual sense as far as he could, not wanting to be suddenly attacked by some sort of sea beast, or any other form of danger they mighte across. However, the water made it quite a lot harder to spread his spiritual sense and the range of his vision and senses were nowhere near what they were when he was onnd. E and Ang also sat near Adam and they spoke between themselves and were rxed, before Ang suddenly realised something and asked Lex about it. "Don''t get me wrong, travelling the sea is a new and interesting experience, but couldn''t we have just stayed in your Portable Sub-Dimension while you done all the travelling alone?" she asked. Lex shrugged and answered, "I am not sure, as there are a few factors that mighte into y, such as the space on differentnds being different to that of the continent we were on and many other unknown things. But even if it were possible, it would be boring by myself, so I would still drag you along" His answer was reasonable and Ang closed her eyes and sat cross-legged as she cultivated and also requested that her master paid attention to her surroundings. Ang had been diligently taking any opportunity that she could to cultivate, while Lex and E were also the same, but decided against doing so while travelling the sea, as they had to be ready for any dangers that mighte up. "Hey, Jade Empress, why don''t youe out for a chat and tell us more about the Lower ins. Just give us a brief overview and inform us of the main continents that we should look out for and will have the most fun on" said Lex, sensing her presence within Ang. Since the Jade Empress was actively paying attention to their surroundings as per Ang''s request, she was unable topletely conceal her presence within Ang''s bracelet. "Alright, I can spare some time to conversate with you and it is only because it will also be benefiting my disciple" "Enough with the arrogance, you are in no state to be acting that way. Just speak without the extra stuff" Lex''s eyes alone were enough to strike fear in any individual that looked into them, and the Jade Empress knew that Lex would be able to even surpass the level she was at in her peak, so she couldn''t refute what he said. Although it hurt her pride, he had already done so much for her disciple and also had the upper hand in their conversation, so she began telling them about what she knew. There were quite a few top sects around the Lower ins and the Holy Sword Sect that had declined after the death of their master, no longer stood alone at the peak had quite a few equals. They included the Jade Pce that was made up of only female disciples and had continued growing greatly with most capable female cultivators opting to join their sect. There was also the Great Monk Monastery and the Great Beast Sect. All of them specialised in different methods of cultivation and had almost infinite resources and influence in the Lower ins, but even with such things, they felt threatened by the return of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect. Their master was described as a godly demon, while all the elders were extremely capable and the 13th elder matched the description of the one that Lex faced. The 13th elder was the weakest of all the Blood Moon Demonic Sect elders and even in the weakened state he was in, was so capable and pushed Lex to his limits and gave him no choice but to rely on Soul Fusion with the Originator Eye Demon. Each of the sects had their mainds that were many, many timesrger than the continent that they were previously on, and also had branches of the sect around the centre of the Lower ins. There were also all kinds of forbidden and uncharted areas around the Lower ins, and also some that were protected and described as holy, because of all the various properties of the energy in those areas and treasures that could be found there. Lex was bing excited and was ready to begin exploring, while E also seemed slightly excited, as although it couldn''t bepared to where she was from, she wanted to enjoy the freedom that she had while itsted. Chapter 229: [Bonus Chapter]Great Shark Attack Chapter 229: [Bonus Chapter]Great Shark Attack The Jade Empress went on to tell them that the branches of each of the four major sects also owned other small sects and most of the influence and power of the Lower ins was in the hands of those four sects, however, the bnce was being shaken by the rise of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect. This was shocking to hear and the four major sects sounded incredible and had all kinds of unique capabilities, skills, methods and treasures to fight the Blood Moon Demonic Sect with, yet they were still afraid. "Well, I will be doing them a favour by getting rid of all the Blood Moon Demonic Sect elders and disciples for them, before they get the chance to resurrect their master. And even if they do resurrect their master, it will take them at least a few more years, and in that time, I will be powerful enough to crush them" stated Lex with great confidence. From the descriptions of the master of the Blood Moon Demonic Sect, it was clear that he was an incredibly powerful individual nad considering how many millions of people were being killed on each continent just to feed his resurrection, when he awakens, he will hold unbelievable power. However, Lex had the Eye System and all the capabilities and abilities that he gained through it, making it so that he didn''t fear anyone or anything and he also didn''t see the Lower ins as a in worthy of his existence. He felt that way because of the potential he knew he had and because of E and the Originator Eye Demoning from a high ne of existence, that he was also going to reach and make his name known throughout. "You are an amazing talent, boy, along with my disciple and the other girl, however, I have been away from the Jade Pce for so long. I can tell you one thing, while I was there, I reached the Mortal King Cultivation Level before the age of twenty, which was the requirement to be a Core Disciple of the four great sects. I believe that you are underestimated just how capable the young individuals in the four great sects are along with the elders, sect masters and the ancestors of each of the sects. They are likely to have progressed or are still on the same level that they were at when I was still alive and even with the inheritance I acquired, the abundance of knowledge that those sects have is unbelievable. The Blood Moon Demonic Sect is also just as incredible and if they are able to regain their previous power, they may even be able to take on all 4 of the major sects at once, so don''t overestimate yourself" stated the Jade Empress. "Your best bet is joining one of the four major sects and aiming to be a Core Disciple, which you may be able to achieve if you diligently cultivate for the next two years and aim to fulfil the requirements" she advised. "I appreciate your advice, but do not underestimate us. We havee a long way without the dense energy, resources or opportunities that can be found in the centre of the Lower ins, and once we do have ess to them, we will be unstoppable. So just watch us from that little trinket you reside in and be amazed by what we are able to achieve" replied Lex. Joining a sect was beneath him and he stood nothing to gain from a sect as the Eye System could provide him with everything he could ever need and more, along with exploring and battling other cultivators being much more beneficial for his cultivation. "Do as you wish, but make sure to protect my disciple and don''t get yourself killed. I have told you what I know, so there is nothing else for me to do" The Jade Empress was impressed by Lex, but also worried that his confidence and adventurous nature, might get him into trouble in the centre of the Lower ins. However, the look in Lex''s eyes still weirdly gave her confidence and E sat there with a smile on her face, also wanting to see what the Lower ins had to offer and how everything would turn out. Just as Lex and E began chatting, flirting and rxing, they both suddenly sensed danger. Lex was sure that his Dominant Eye was scaring any beasts below the Golden Mortal Rank away and even Golden Mortal Rank Seas Beasts would be intimidated and wary of the aura and power that was emanating from Lex''s body. It was moving so quickly and came from so deep underwater, that Lex was unable to sense it until it was toote and neared the beast they were riding. "Jump off the beast" shouted Lex as the Giant Shark Beast burst upwards at ripped the giant whale-like beast they were riding into shreds. The beast was clearly a Golden Mortal Rank Sea Beast and it was the first beast of that cultivation level that Lex hade across. Ang reacted quickly after the Jade Empress and Lex alerted her of the sea beast''s attack and Lex and E hovered in the air above where the beast they were riding was ripped apart, while Angels stood on the water nearby. The water behind her would turn straight into ice and it was a perfect environment for her where she could use all the water to unleash great ice attacks and not need to use the scarce moisture in the air and within her body. Lex and E were confident in their capabilities to take down the Great Shark even after its powerful and sudden attack, and what impressed the Jade Empress, was that Lex and E were able to sense the attack before her. "Ang, I''ll leave this beast to you. Show me what you got" said Lex, wanting to see what she was capable of and also allow her to test herself. Chapter 230: Angelas Weakness Chapter 230: Ang''s Weakness The water, the further away they got from the shore seemed to have energy dampening properties and made it harder for them to sense what was underwater, and it was only because of Lex''s and E''s extremely sharp senses that they sensed its presence a second before they were attacked by it. The Jade Empress sensed it a few instants after due to her spiritual sense not being able to be spread as far as Lex as she didn''t have much energy and didn''t want to risk disturbing Anglea''s cultivation. Ang, hearing that Lex wanted her to take on the beast and use it to test and show how capable she was smiled and she wasn''t the same weak, little girl she was before. She had be a cultivation fanatic that wasn''t scared of facing anyone and was cold to the world and everything else that happened around her, apart from her twopanions who would draw out the warmth of her saint healing spiritual roots. "Just leave it to me," said Ang, coincidentally as the surface of arge area of the sea around them all turned to ice. "I will show you just how much the training I have done has paid off" she mumbled to herself as she coldly red at the Giant Shark Sea Beast that was hundreds of timesrger than her. There was strong bloodlust and killing intent leaking from the Giant Shark Sea Beast and it seemed to have a strong desire to kill anything around it. No wonder it was able to be so strong after consuming any living creature that it could around it and its entire body was covered in all types of different scars, giving it a frightening appearance. It had hundreds of teeth that were stained red with blood and it had an extremely tough exterior and muscr figure, with its fins also appearing to be sharp and dangerous. Ang had be quite an experienced fighter, but it was the first time facing a Golden Mortal Being and she knew that battles between Golden Mortals could be very quick, orst for hours. The beast seemed to be at a higher cultivation level than Ang, but the gap wasn''t toorge and the size difference didn''t faze Ang in the slightest. "What a disgusting creature. Today you shall perish" Stated Ang who was emanating a bone-chilling aura. She closed her eyes and an instantter, hundreds of ice spikes thrust out of the frozen part of the sea around her and pierced into the Giant Shark Beast. The speed and power at which the ice spikes thrust upwards were incredible, however, they weren''t enough to pierce deeply into the sea beast and it barely pierced through its skin. Despite that, Ang was still calm and confident, not expecting such a simple attack to be enough to down such arge and powerful beast. The giant sea beast was enraged and became wild as it suddenly, and surprisingly,unched itself into the air, aiming to attack Lex and E who hovered above it. However, despite the speed and power that itunched itself dozens of metres into the air with, E and Lex merely moved higher into the air and left the beast for Ang to deal with. The beast as it fell downwards aimed itself towards Ang and the force behind its fall was more than enough to crush her and would have caused an earthquake of caused onnd. Even with therge and frightening beast falling from the air towards her at great speeds, Ang was still rxed and calm and also didn''t move from where she stood. Lex was ready, willing and able to save Ang by simply teleporting to her side and punching the beast away with ease, but he trusted her capabilities and watched her, interested to see what she would do next. Ang still had her eyes closed, which seemed to increase her focus, control and connection with everything around her as suddenly formed a dome of ice around her. The stone didn''t appear thick, but she was able to manipte and harden the molecr structure of the ice and was reinforcing out with her energy, forming an imprable shield. The Shark Beast was only able to crack the dome of ice, which was already an impressive feat, then bounced off and dove into the water. Despite the top of the sea being frozen, it would be impossible to freeze the way down to the bottom of the sea and Ang''s ice was only a metre thick, so the shark was easily able to prate through. Diving deep down into the water, it jumped back out and attempted to sh Ang with its fins, but Ang slid backwards and began manoeuvring on the ice, dodging all the destructive attacks of the Great Shark Beast. They had reached a stalemate. The Golden Mortal Shark Sea Beast was unable to wound Ang, while Ang, who seemed to have the upper hand, was unable to deal the sea beast a strong enough blow to finish off the beast. It was difficult to take down a Golden Mortal, especially one with high defensive capabilities, and they were was no reason to continue their battle. Lex who had watched the entire time, was confident that he could take down the sea beast using only a single attack and he could also clearly see Ang''s weakness. It was one that she didn''t realise previously since most of her opponents were rtively defenceless against her cold and ice attacks, however, she couldn''t expect such tactics to work against Golden Mortal and even stronger beings. Being versatile and capable against all kinds of opponents and in all sorts of environments is very important and what separates average cultivators from great cultivators. Overall she was very powerful and had great potential, however, she had a grave weakness that Lex was about to point out and he was hoping that she took his criticism well and tried to improve on it. Chapter 231: Ice Explosion Chapter 231: Ice Explosion "Okay, that''s enough Ang, if this continues you will be merely wasting energy and the stamina of the beast far surpasses that of your energy storages. You are lucky that it was a beast that didn''t have special capabilities and only had simple and direct ways to attack. Otherwise, you would have no chance against it and you have a very big weakness, you arecking explosive power and if you are facing a being with a durable body and strong defence, you will be unable to harm them much. You can seep your child energy into the bodies of your opponents but this beast had such a strong andrge body that it is ineffective against it and in terms of versatility, you are a capable cultivator, but should try to learn a skill with explosive power" advised Lex, who knew that it might upset Ang, especially after all her hard work, but it was something that she needed to hear. "I agree and understand. Thanks for giving me the chance to test my capabilities and recognise my weaknesses" Ang''s mature response was what Lex was hoping for and with her mind, the Jade Empress provided her with a new skill manual. ''This skill is known as Ice Explosion and is a very difficult to learn, understand and master, but I think you are ready for it. Fire is known for its explosive power because of its capability tobust, caused by great heat. However it is also possible to causebustion and explosions through extreme cold, but it is much more difficult and required great control and precision. What your friend said is right and if you manage to master Ice Explosion, then you can add it to most of your skills and greatly increase your power, but also your energy control. Heat provides particles with great energy and causes them to move rapidly and cause an explosion, however, the opposite is also true and by inflicting extreme cold to particles you canpress them to the point of explosion. I will pass onto you a manual that you can read over and begin toprehend, but don''t expect to be able to learn this quickly as this usually takes years for people to understand'' stated the Jade Empress. While Ang was listening to what Lex and The Jade Empress had to say, Ang was sliding over the ice she formed beneath her feet and dodged all the attacks that the beast aimed towards her. She had the terrain advantage as she should be able to counter the sea beast''s attacks using her ice capabilities, and yet all she could do was block and dodge since her attacks weren''t effective against the tough beast. "Ugh, this beast is getting annoying now. You have served your purpose and helped me test out Ang''s abilities, but I''ve got to get rid of you now as you took out our friendly whale beast" said Lex as he hovered down towards the beast. Lex had a good idea of E''s current ability after sparring with her and he wanted to test Ang and also gauge her power, which was impressive, but could still be improved. With a single first that moved soo quickly that Ang barely saw Lex strike the seas beast, his arm pierced into the head of the giant beast and killed it in a single simple punch. Lex''s physical power was unbelievably high and that was without the use of any techniques, abilities or skills that would enhance his power even further. Pulling his arm out of the head of the sea beast, Lex kicked itsrge body and sent it flying away and sshing into the water dozens of metres away. E and Ang couldn''t help but be in awe of Lex''s power and that was without him even trying and once again the mystery behind Lex''s abilities rose within their minds. They both remembered him being weak and defenceless at one point in time, and yet he changed so much and so quickly, which was unbelievable. "We need to find a new beast now, let''s keep moving towards the north for a while until we find another beast, as most of them had been scared off by your battle with the Golden Mortal Sea Beast," said Lex. He wasn''t fazed in the slightest after taking down such a powerful beast with ease and began flying using Kano, while E followed closely behind him in the air and Ang slid over the sea. As soon as they left, beasts from around the area began ripping apart the Golden Mortal Sea Beast and trying to eat as much of it as they could, since its meat was filled with energy and very nutritious for them. However, Lex wasn''t enticed by it and already had plenty of resources and food, so moved on without batting an eyelid. [The first Golden Mortal Beast I came across, and yet it was so weak and pathetic. I should be able to face a Mortal King without going all out and with my Third Eye and Soul Fusion, even Ascendant Cultivators would have to be awry of me] estimated Lex, who previously wasn''tpletely sure of his power. Although Lex may be at the same cultivation level as others, he didn''tpare based on cultivation level, knowing his power surpassed everyone at his level apart from E, who also had many secrets and capabilities. After a few minutes, Lex found another beast and this time it was a Golden Mortal, but the power of Lex''s Dominant Eye was still enough to subdue and control the beast. This time the beast was much smaller, but it was stillrge enough to fit all 3 of them and was much faster than the previous beast they rode. It had an unusual appearance and also didn''t seem to be proficient in fighting, but it would be very difficult to take down such a fast and agile beast, which was how it was able to survive and be a Golden Mortal Sea Beast. Ang instantly closed her eyes and began studying and trying to understand what the Jade Empress gave her and Lex was happy to see her working so hard, while he rxed with E who sat beside him. Chapter 232: 2 Weeks Of Travel Chapter 232: 2 Weeks Of Travel 2 weeks passed in the blink of an eye and every few days Lex would switch the sea beast that they rode and even after two weeks, they were yet to see anynd in the distance or signs of human life. Lex had fought against many sea beasts and Golden Mortal Beasts were verymon and many times he had to avoid fighting, since the number of sea creatures seemed endless. There was no point for Ang to stay out with them so Lex sent her back to the Portable Sub-Dimension, which she didn''t even notice, too enthralled in her cultivation and contemtion. After over a week of travel, Lex began to notice that that Golden Mortal Sea Beasts were bing lessmon than they were a few days before and that signified to him that he was nearing another continent or ind of some sort. The further away one was fromnd, the more powerful and dangerous the sea creatures and even with his great power, Lex was barely able toplete the journey in one piece. Thunderstorms and sea beasts were amon urrence, but despite all the danger and obstacles, Lex and E were enjoying themselves and spending time with each other. "E, look. Can you see thend, it seems to be at least a few hundred miles north west from where we are" said Lex as he stood up. E was shocked by how far he could see even without enhancing his vision or using some sort of Eye Power, but that was to be expected from Lex the amazing Eye Master. She was unable to see anything, but she believed in Lex''s vision and could also see signs ofnd, such as beasts bing scarcer, the water bing shallower and the dangers reducing. After a few hours of riding a sea beast in that direction, thend became clearly visible and for as far as they could see, there was arge plot ofnd. It seemed to be a simr size to the continent that they were previously on, but from what Lex had been told by the Jade Empress about how the Lower ins wasy out and from the system''s information, it was a mere small ind. Along the edge of the Lower ins, there were innumerable small continents andnds like the one he was on and almost all of them were ignorant of what the rest of the world was like. They were also unable to venture far from theirnds and had scarcer energy the further they were from the centre of the Lower ins, so were likely to be weaker in terms of cultivation, but their civilisation would also be much more advanced and reliant on technology. There were so many different uniquends, cultures and races across the Lower ins and the continents that were outside the central area of the Lower ins were merely seen as hunting grounds for Demonic Cultivators, or farms for powerful cultivators. That truth angered Lex, since he knew what it felt to be trapped within a world that was controlled by an outside existence that was merely raising them as ves, but he knew that only his power could change how everything around the Lower ins was. Currently, they were still far from the central area of the Lower ins and reaching there would take them months if not years even at the speed they were travelling at, which went to show just howrge and vast the Lower ins were. Inds such as the one they were nearing could be found all over the ce and each of them was unique and could have all kinds of different inhabitants, which excited Lex and E, who had never felt such freedom and adventure before. However, they were also being careful, knowing that even if it was merely the Lower ins, it still held many great dangers that they might not be able to handle and tHey had also made it clear that they were enemies of the Blood Moon Sect. The 13th Elder of the sect would definitelye after him and if he was able to recover to his full strength, even using all of his trump cards, Lex would have no chance of survival, which was why he had to be stronger faster and also be more careful. There were also other threats that he had to look out for, and talented youths his age in the central area of the Lower ins could rival his power and even him after being nurtured byrge sects and provided great resources. Capable people were everywhere, but that merely excited Lex and fear was something that was impossible for him to fear. [If this a mere ind, what can I expect from therge continents in the centre of the Lower ins. There is still so much for me to explore and experience and it seems that the energy is also bing denser, so I can expect more dangerous beasts and opponents along with more opportunities and adventure] thought Lex to himself. E was also alert and excited, just like Lex and they opted to send the beast they were riding away and Lex threw the beast a few sea beast corpses that he had within his inventory. The number of sea beasts that Lex fought and killed was in the thousands and those few sea beasts if consumedpletely by the sea beast would greatly increase its power, and Lex did the same with all the sea beasts that submitted to him without resistance. Lex held E''s hand, then went into his Portable Sub-Dimension after cing a Spacial Mark near the ind that they found. "Ang, you shoulde out now. We have foundnd and I think you have cultivated enough. Why don''t youe out and show us how much you have improved?" said Lex as he appeared beside her. As soon as he appeared, fox beasts began flocking around him and it was clear that they desired to battle after being in the Portable Sub-Dimension without anything to do for so long, and all of their power had greatly increased. "Don''t worry guys, I think you might have a chance to battle real soon" reassured them Lex. Chapter 233: Exploring The Island Chapter 233: Exploring The Ind Ang was greeted by Lex and E and as she stopped cultivating, she had a smile on her face and from it, they could see that whatever she had been trying to learn had been sessful. "I have been wanting to test out what I have been learning. How long has it been?" she asked as she stood up and began stretching after sitting down cross-legged for an entire two weeks. "While you werezily sleeping, we covered millions of miles of water and finally found water and it was no wonder that no one from the previous continent was able to make it off. The sea is so big and dangerous, even we found it difficult to cross it in one piece" answered Lex. "You were such a big help Ang" added E sarcastically as theyughed at the pouting Ang. Ang knew they were joking, but seeing all the wounds and blood all over Lex''s body, it was clear that he truly had fought hard and for him to have even been injured in the slightest, he must have fought against many unbelievably strong beasts. They had to experience all that struggle and yet all she did was cultivate without a worry in the world, and she couldn''t help but feel guilt and once again feel like a useless burden. "Alright then, you can leave the fighting on this ind for me. I am sure we can explore this ind in a small amount of time" she said, believing an ind would be a small plot ofnd,paring it to the continent she was previously on. Lex and E looked at each other while smiling before saying, "We will see", excited to see Ang''s reaction to the size of the ind and what they were about to find on it. Even by nearing the ind, Lex and E could feel the difference in density of energy, but they also felt that there was danger on the ind and with that density of energy, even those that weren''t talented at cultivation would at least be able to be Heaven Mortal Cultivators. The difference between what they were going to see on the ind and the rest of their journey and the continent they were previously on was toorge and Ang was in store for many surprises. "Unit Leaders, prepare your units for an exploration mission. I will send you guys to explore and report back to me and be careful, we are going to be exploring a dangerous and foreignnd" announced Lex. The Unit Leaders all understood and could tell that Lex was being serious so nodded their heads before gathering the strongest in their units for the mission. E and Ang were still impressed by how intelligent and loyal the fox beasts were to Lex, but Ang couldn''t help but feel that it was unnecessary to use so many powerful beasts for a mere ind. Lex chuckled before cing his hand on her shoulder and the other was still in E''s hand, then he took them out of the Portable Sub-Dimension and along the border of the ind. Ang didn''t know what to expect, but what she sawpletely surpassed anything she could have ever expected. "How is this an ind? It is even bigger than the continent we came from and the energy here is so dense" she eximed in shock. "Along with that, what is that danger that I can sense" she mumbled to herself. "This is no longer the same world that you are used to. Our adventure has finally begun and once we step foot on that ind, you should prepare yourself for all sorts of danger" stated Lex as he hovered above the sea a few hundred kilometres away from the ind with E, while Ang stood on the sea that would be ice beneath her feet. The army of fox beasts within Lex''s Portable Sub-Dimension was ready and eager to fight and explore the world and Lex had no reason to hesitate with his strength as he flew over to the ind with his friends close behind. "Are you not scared or going to make any preparations?" asked Ang. "The fox beasts are ready, what other preparations are there to make. This is an adventure so rx, but prepare yourself for battle and to have a good time" answered Lex reassuringly, seeing that she was very tense and anxious. She did as he said and also began activating the calming effects of her cold spiritual roots, which not only calmed her butpletely changed her personality and the way she acted. As soon as theynded on the ind, people all over the ind were alerted of their presence despite Lex, E and Ang concealing their cultivation and aura. "There really are unusual and capable inhabitants on this ind. They also seem to use arrays and traps" observed Lex who had his Scouting Eye activated and was using it to monitor the area around them on the ind. With a wave of his arm, 5 hundred powerful andbat-trained fox beasts appeared before him and each of them were lead by one of the 5 more powerful unit leaders. "Spread out, stay together and make sure there aren''t any casualties. Look for the nearest vige or civilisation, along with any other interesting or special areas that youe across. Be careful as there are many dangers, beasts, traps and other things that you maye across along the way. I will also be moving around the ind and you can find me through my scent" instructed Lex. He knew it was risky to allow them to explore the ind independently and Lex could sense that there were all kinds of traps and unknown dangers nearby, along with unknown inhabitants on the ind, but they needed to experience battle to be more powerful. It was also an extremelyrge ind that would take too long for him to explore alone in a short period of time and was a mere ind on his journey through the Lower ins, so there was no need to spend much time on it. The fox beast units all split up and headed in different directions, while Ang, Lex and E headed straight towards the centre of the ind. Chapter 234: Surrounded By Enemies Chapter 234: Surrounded By Enemies As long as one continued heading north they would eventually reach the centre of the Lower ins and along the way, the energy in the atmosphere would be denser. With that, thend became bigger, the cultivators and beasts became stronger, and all the dangers were on another level, but the same could be said for the opportunities. The reason that north on anypass pointing towards the centre of the Lower ins was because of how the maic field and space as a whole was orientated. In the centre of the Lower ins is an extremelyrge ck hole in the sea and despite being in the middle of a sea, it formed a bottomless pit known as the forsaken centre that none dared to even get close to. Around it were all kinds of dangerous creatures and the forsaken centre itself had a strong current and would draw people toward it before ripping them to shreds. It seemed to be a hole in space and also where the energy in the Lower ins was being supplied from and around the forsaken centre was where the energy was densest. Because of that, all thergest and biggest powers were set up around it and it also became a forbidden area that nobody could approach without needing to face many extremely powerful cultivators that guarded it. The reason for its protection was unknown to even the Jade Empress and it made Lex even more curious to see it for himself and his journey had just begun, so he had no time to waste. Hesitation, doubt and fear would merely hinder his judgement and Lex had too many things that he wanted to do, achieve and experience to waste his time on a small ind. Although it was the size of the previous continent that he was on, the size of the entire ind could only bepared to a small insignificant vige on therge continents. There was still so much to explore on the Lower ins and Lex had a long way to go and many dangers, enemies and obstacles that he would have to ovee, so he needed to strengthen himself, hispanions and the fox beast army as much as possible. Within a few minutes, all three of them sensed that figures were approaching them from all directions and seemed to be tracking them and closing in on them, attempting to surround them. Surrounding them made it clear that their intentions weren''t peaceful and they were all clearly armed, capable and intelligent and also hadid many traps all over the ind that he had to avoid. Lex was confident in the sharp senses and intelligence of the fox beasts, so didn''t worry about them being caught in the traps, and was also confident in their teamwork,bat power and survival skills, so also wasn''t worried about them dying. While he had the Scouting Eye and Perceptive Eye that allowed him to see through any sneak attack, trap or danger that came his way, and E and Ang also had their own methods to detect dangers around them. With that, they were still able to avoid all traps despite their shallow understanding and information about arrays, since the arrays that were used and found don''t their previous continent were very basic and simple whenpared to the one that they came across on the ind so far. "We will wait here and meet those surrounding us. Let''s see what exactly these people want, are capable of and what they look like" decided Lex. Ang was calm and cold, prepared to fight at any moment, while E and Lex appeared very rxed and interested to see how everything would turn out. Meanwhile, each of the fox beasts squads had also been intercepted by other groups of individuals from the ind and the people were very surprised by how organised, powerful and intelligent the fox beasts were. "They seem to be under the control of other people. Most likely the three others that are on the ind" "We haven''t had much prey for a while and if they have this many beasts under their control, they must have many treasures and resources that we can steal. Maybe they might have some prettydies for us to add to our collection" "Boss, do we have permission to eliminate these beasts. They will be of great use for beast cores, but they don''t have much meat and also seem to be quite capable"municated the leader of the group using a runemunication device. "Suppress and subdue them, but try not to kill them. The three people may have some sort of treasure that could allow us to control these beasts" instructed their boss. "Wow, the boss is so smart" "Good decision" "Now we just gotta capture these little foxes" It was arge group of around 50 cultivators and most of them were peak Heaven Mortal Cultivators, while there were also a few Golden Mortal Cultivators. They also all seemed very skilled, confident and capable as cultivators and all the other fox beasts units had been intercepted by groups of simr power and size that had received the same orders. Lex, E and Ang stood close to each other and covered each other''s backs as they were surrounded by over 100 cultivators that were all also peak Heaven Mortal and Golden Mortal Cultivators. [It seems that this is the average cultivation level is a peak Heaven Mortal or early Golden Mortal and any single one of them could easily take down all the leaders from our previous continent. These guys really are quite impressive and seem to all be working together andmunicating with some sort of leader] observed Lex. "We are the Wolf Bandit Tribe and one of the strongest bandit tribes on this ind. We haven''t had any visitors on this ind for a while and us bandit tribes have started getting bored and even had to resort to fighting each other out of boredom. I never would have expected to catch such a big fish along with two beauties" the leader of the group that surrounded them stated as he began tough crazily. Chapter 235: Battle With The Bandits Chapter 235: Battle With The Bandits "So this is an ind filled with bandit tribes and you think you have caught us?" asked Lex with a smile. He was a Golden Mortal and seemed to havee from further out in the Lower ins, meaning for him to be able to be that powerful and cross the sea, he must have a lot of treasures and resources with him. Along with that, he had two beauties travelling with him, multiple units of obedient and intelligent fox beasts and wore elegant, white robes that gave off a profound aura. "Yes, that I exactly what I am saying. You poor weaklings were unlikely to stumble upon this ind first and it is mostly covered in forest and within that forest are multiple small andrge bandit tribes. Even if you do manage to get away from us, it is impossible to escape death or our Boss, and getting away from us is also impossible" answered the leader of the bandit group. "That means you have no choice but to surrender and if you do, maybe we might let you be our servant" he continued as all the bandits that surrounded them began tough, while Lex smiled and was still calm, but was starting to get annoyed by their arrogant behaviour and threats. [I won''t even need to use any of my trump cards. This bunch of waste will pay for daring to underestimate me and intend to jess with me and mypanions] He could see lust, greed and all their horrible intentions through their eyes and was disgusted by them. "I will handle the leader and half of the bandits, I will leave the other half to you two. Let''s see who can finish their side first" said Lex, loud enough for all the bandits to hear. Ang and E nodded their heads in understanding and were ready to battle, while all the bandits armed themselves and were shocked to hear that they were nning to fight despite being greatly outnumbered and surrounded. "If you don''t want to surrender, then we will use force. The boss has told us to capture you all, but has allowed us to injure you and kill you if you resist, so we will eliminate you and then take your two girls for....." said the leader of the bandit group, but he was unable to finish his words before Lex appeared before him and punched his face with all his might. Lex hated it when others would speak so crudely about Ang and E and didn''t hold back his strength,pletely crushing the man''s face andunching him flying dozens of metres away and smashing through multiple trees. "It is not us that should have surrendered, it should have been you. But now you have angered me, and none of you will leave to get away from me" dered Lex. With a flick of his wrist, Lex flung multiple throwing knives at once and each of them pierced the forehead of one of the bandits who were all dazed in shock after witnessing their leader be taken down with such ease. Lex then went on to using the weapons around him from all the bandits he killed, using the Telekic Control Eye to bring them over to him, before ughtering every single one of the bandits in the blink of an eye. With the Telekic Control Eye, he controlled every item around him and used them to sh or hit the bandits, while he would use his Spacial Eye to teleport around and take down any of the bandits that were attempting to escape. It was as if he was a unstoppable killing machine and within a minute all of the bandits had been taken down and Ang and E didn''t even need to lift a finger. "It seems I forgot to hold back," said Lex with a wry smile as he appeared beside E and Ang. He was covered in blood, but an instantter, the blood all disappeared and it happened so quickly that they could barely see how he had been able to do so. Lex drenched himself in water that he was easily able to produce using his energy, and after it washed off all his blood, released some heat off his body and evaporated all the water. His energy wielding speed and control were incredible to witness and he had done that so quickly that there was barely any trace of it urring apart from the smoke that the evaporated water caused. "Lex, did you let the leader of this bandit group leave on purpose?" asked Ang. "Of course I did, how else were we going to quickly find their leader and tribe" answered Lex before following after the bandit leader. Despite his face being crushed and suffering from grave internal injures, the bandit leader still managed to get up and ran for his life back towards the tribe, knowing that he had no chance against Lex after experiencing his power. Lex, E and Ang followed after the bandit, curious to see what the tribe and its boss was like, meanwhile, the fox beast units had all fought defensively and wisely against the group of bandits that they were faced against. They split up so that they couldn''t all be hit by wide range attacks and the advantages they had was their numbers, speed, agility and the fact that they were able to understand the bandits and what they were saying, The bandits were openly speaking to each other and nning their next moves, believing that the mere fox beasts were unable to understand what they were saying. Little did they know that the fox beasts were more capable than they could ever imagine and were not only able to understand what they were saying, but were also holding back their power. They did so to make sure that their attacks and defence were organised and to make it so that there weren''t any casualties, which went exactly as they had nned and all the fox beasts units had been able to take down the bandit groups that attempted to capture them. Chapter 236: Infiltrating The Bandit Tribe Chapter 236: Infiltrating The Bandit Tribe Lex, E and Ang had to move rtively slowly and keep their distance from the leader of the bandit group as they followed after him. They came across quite a few more traps, but they were bing scarcer the deeper they went into the ind and the trees were also bing scarcer, signifying the existence of people. At the same time, the fox beast units, led by their leaders were also heading towards the same Bandit Tribe and the boss of the bandits who had lostmunication with all of his subordinates became wary and curious as to what exactly had happened. The fox beasts hadn''t suffered any casualties but a few of them were injured and those that were became stationed at the back and they had be coherent, intelligent and powerful units. They independently decided to head towards the bandit tribe and with the sharp senses of some of the fox beasts, along with the tough fur and bodies of others, they were able to make it past all the traps with ease. Reaching the tribe, they were all shocked and amazed to find that it was the size of a country from their previous continent and yet it was called a mere tribe. "There are enemies and intruders on the ind" wailed the bandit group leader. It took a moment for him to be recognised by those that stood on guard since he had been beaten badly by Lex, but hearing his voice confirmed who he was and instantly the entire tribe became alerted. The tribe had millions of citizens, but most of them were merely ves that would farm and work for the bandits in order to survive, unable to survive without them and having nowhere to escape to. The ind was filled with bandits and getting off the ind was almost impossible without having to get through thousands of powerful bandits that guarded the ports, ships and trading routes. Along with that, as long as they worked well and gave all their yield to the bandits, they would be given enough money to live and a ce to call home. It could barely be called a life, but they had no other choice and that became clear to Lex, E and Sarah instantly. "Fox beasts, hear my words. Kill all bandits and feed off them as you please, however those that do not have any aggression and or aren''t cultivators should be left unharmed" ordered Lex, sensing that the fox beast units were all nearby and around the edges of the bandit tribe. He was disgusted by the actions of the bandit tribe and also disappointed by how cruel and ruthless bandits were given the chance to gain so much power and control. [I will clean up this ind and it won''t take long, while I will also be able to get some resources and a better understanding of what I can expect from here on out. They also seem quite established and capable, so I am sure they haveworks with other inds, which I can use for my own benefit] thought Lex to himself. Lex''s voice had reverberated around the entire area and the fox beasts all understood and were eager and excited to battle and let loose. With Lex''s permission, they began causing havoc and ripping any bandit in their path to shreds, infiltrating the tribe and fighting against powerful opponents, while also feasting on their bodies. They hadn''t been able to eat human meat, which tasted the beast to them, for a while and with them being allowed to devour so many humans, they couldn''t hold back. Despite that, they still followed Lex''s orders and any innocent, non-cultivator or individual that didn''t have the will to fight wouldn''t be harmed. Sensing what was urring and hearing all the screams and sounds of conflict, Lex pitied and felt bad for the poor ves who must be in great shock, but it was for their own sake and he was breaking them free of their chains. If he was able to provide them with a safe home, people to protect them and the opportunity to be stronger so that they could protect themselves, they would have nothing to worry about. And that was exactly what he was nning to do. Lex using his Telekic Control Eye merely needed to look at the guards to crush their entire bodies into piles of blood, mush and crushed bones. It was a gruesome, but quick and easy way to kill and after everything that they had seen and experienced, it wasn''t much. Ice spikes blitzed through the air and pierced through the heads of many bandits, while E was using orbs of unusual energy to take down the bandits that attacked them as they headed deeper into the bandit tribe. There was no point wasting his time facing the weaker bandits and he would leave it to his fox beasts that were enjoying themselves and also training and making the most of the battle to be stronger. All he needed to do was take down the leader of the bandit tribe, then the rest would slowly fall into ce, but just to regte the chaos, support the fox beast units and also protect any innocents that might get caught in the crossfire, Lex formed 5 clones. He sent each of them to assist and monitor the area around one of the fox beast units and although Lex knew it would weaken his power greatly and also limit the amount of Eye Powers he had ess to, he was still confident in his ability to defeat the bandit tribe leader. It would merely make it more of a challenge and fair battle and Lex had Ang and E with him anyway, so he had nothing to fear and was prioritising the safety of the fox beasts and those uninvolved in the conflict. "I am weakened after forming so many clones at once, but I can still fight and my power should be enough to take on the bandit leader, but I am likely to need you twos help" stated Lex. They all nodded their heads in affirmation and with that, they continued onwards towards the centre of the bandit tribe, ughtering any bandit in their path. Chapter 237: Bandit Tribe Leader Chapter 237: Bandit Tribe Leader Along their way to the centre of the bandit tribe where the leader was likely to be, they were disgusted even more by the bandit tribe and felt good about killing them. There were women, children and prisoners all treated as ves and unable to fight against the bandits and treated horribly. They did with them as they pleased and all sorts of horrific things took ce. The bandits could no longer be considered humans with most of them not caring about the lives of others and treating them as mere ves or toys for their own pleasure. Ang and E, who would usually leave most of the killing to Lex, not enjoying getting blood on their hands and able to handle it less than Lex, were killing more bandits than Lex. The speed at which they took down bandits was rming and they were clearly both infuriated and all were on the same page as Lex. Before they could continue their journey, this ind and any other they came across that was ruled by such disgraceful individuals would need to be saved by them, otherwise, they would never be able to live with themselves. After an hour of heading towards the centre of the bandit tribe and rapid speeds while facing many bandits along the way, they finally reached the central area that was most heavily guarded and was where they were likely to find their leader. "Come out leader of this bandit tribe" bellowed Lex as he released his killing intent and the power of his Dominant Eye. He was unsure what exactly to expect from the bandit leader, but his power was most likely that of an early Mortal King, considering the power of all of his subordinates. Despite that, he wouldn''t be a match for Lex who was on the verge of breaking through and bing a Mortal King both externally and internally, and also had all sorts of abilities at his disposal. Lex''s aura and dominance caused many to fear him or at least be intimidated as they all looked for the bandit leader to protect and represent them against Lex. The bandit leader was one of the most powerful cultivators on the ind along with the other bandit tribe leaders, so Lex''s call to battle and clear enmity couldn''t be ignored. He needed to make sure his position as a leader and the morale of his subordinates was always high, so facing Lex was inevitable. The destruction and chaos could be heard throughout the bandit tribe that was the size of the continent and the tens of thousands of bandits that ruled over it were being ughtered rapidly. If he didn''t act soon, the bandits would begin to lose hope and morale, while his respect and reputation as a leader would also be ruined. "Who dares intrude on my territory and attack my tribe" The bandit leader''s voice was loud and powerful, resounding through the entire country as the house he was in suddenly blew up. He had never expected that the three individuals that had appeared on the shore of the ind and came from even further away from the Lower ins would be so capable. They were fast, powerful had amazing abilities and also had the ability to summon hundreds of fox beasts that were all powerful, but also intelligent and obedient. If the bandit leader was able to get them to join him, he could take over the other bandit tribes with ease and not only could he begin taking over this ind, but many others in the area. They were clearly capable, but what the bandit leader wanted was their treasures and to steal or their valuables that allowed them to be as capable as they were. However, he had misunderstood. Lex, E and Ang were not relying on any valuables or treasures. They were merely powerful and on track to bing the 3 that would shake not only the Lower ins, but also the ins above. Lex was impressed by the power that emanated from the bandit leader, but it still wasn''t enough to intimidate him and it also didn''t excuse his actions. "We do. What are you going to do about it?" responded Lex as he walked over to him confidently. Beside him were Ang and E who also prepared to fight, knowing that Lex was weakened after forming and while still sustaining so many clones. They also wanted the chance to take down the bandit leader for themselves, as it was an opportunity to test themselves, while they also detested the bandit leader for how he ran the tribe. "Hmph. You are one arrogant boy, with those two beauties. What do you call yourself?" The bandit leader was more amused and interested by Lex and hispanions than angry for that moment, as if he truly was able to get them over to his side and steal their treasures, it would be worth every man that he lost to their attack. "You do not deserve to know who I am and just know that you along with the rest of the bandit tribes on this ind will be destroyed" responded Lex as he continued closing in on him. ''How can such powerful peoplee from those weaknds further out in the Lower ins. They must have had fortuitous encounters and those eyes. He might really be an Eye Master'' The Bandit Leader was amazed by Lex''s eyes and although the rumours and existence of Eye Masters was widely known, seeing one on such a small and weak ind was unbelievable. "How about this. If you join me, I can forgive all of your previous transgressions and you can be my right hand man and together we can take over this entire ind and all other inds in our area" offered the bandit leader. "All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me and as a bargaining chip, hand over your twodies" Hearing his proposal, Lex, E and Ang began tough and all the bandits and ves in the area that were listening were amazed by what was urring. Chapter 238: Battle Of Fists Chapter 238: Battle Of Fists It was the first time that the bandits had seen their tribe leader attempt to negotiate and allow such disrespectful attitude and behaviour to go unpunished. Lex had killed thousands of bandits, and yet the bandit leader was still trying to recruit him and was patiently trying to negotiate with him. Despite that, the three unknown, young individualsughed in his face and didn''t take anything he said seriously, while they also looked at him with disdain. "Listen up, if you roll around on the floor like a dog and beg me for your life, I will give you a swift pain" Lex''s proposalpletely shocked all the bandits even more knowing how powerful the bandit leader was and how brave, or stupid, someone needed to be to talk to him in such a way. "I have had enough, this is where you will die, but before then, I will make sure you experience pain and watch yourdies be enjoyed by me" roared the bandit leader. He no longer had the patience to deal with Lex''s disrespectful and arrogant attitude, and he was nning on making him wish that he was dead and never came to that ind. "I will just take your treasures from you after you die" he bellowed as heunched himself towards Lex, who was walking towards him. From his movement and speed, it was clear that he was skilled and as a Mortal King that was experienced and adept inbat, he would be a difficult opponent and could also single-handedly take on hundreds of Golden Mortal Cultivators. However unfortunately for him, he was facing Lex, E and Ang who weren''t your average Golden Mortal Cultivators. Almighty Crushing Fist Lex gathered up immense power and energy into his fist and entered a wide horse stance that allowed him to draw the most amount of power into a single attack, before striking outwards towards the bandit leader who had jumped towards him. Seeing Lex using a Fist Striking Skill, the bandit leader who was famed for his fists and was one of the only capable bandits that preferred to fight unarmedughed to himself. "I will show you what a true Fist Striking Skill looks like," he said as he activated a skill of his own and met Lex''s Fist in mid-air. There was an extremely powerful andrge shockwave, which went to show just how powerful both their attacks were, and both of them wereunched sliding backwards and destroying multiple small buildings in the process. [His arms and fists appear to be tempered and trained very well, while the skill he was used was also very powerful. I used my full power and strength in that attack, and yet it seemed he evenly matched me. Although, it is clear that the rest of his body cannot be said to be as powerful as his arms and fists that he focused on training on] thought Lex to himself. [However, he is not to be underestimated and could still be holding back some unknown power, and I am also in a weakened state both physically and mentally because of sustaining 5 powerful clones at once. It seems I will truly need to rely on Ang and E in this battle] he gathered, not overestimating himself or underestimating his opponent. Meanwhile, the bandit leader was also deep in thought and was amazed by impressed by Lex even more, but he was still confident in his own capabilities. ''That kid packs quite a punch and his body is incredible. It is the strongest and most well-built body I have ever seen in my life. It is also unbelievable how strong that punch was, it was even able to rival my second most powerful attack. I might really have to use that attack on an unknown brat'' Lex and the bandit leader both got up and dusted their clothing before walking back over to where their battle had begun. The shockwave of their sh hadunched everyone and everything in the area flying, while E and Ang had prepared themselves for it, but were still sent sliding backwards. Their physical power was incredible, but it merely made Ang more eager to fight him and she was looking for a chance to prove herself. While E was always calm and nonchnt and would provide support, but wasn''t nning on fighting all-out unless she needed to, since she preferred it that way. Lex and Ang stood opposite to the bandit leader, with E standing closely behind them and ready to provide support and attack using ranged attacks. "Ang, did you sessfully learn something to increase your explosive power?" asked Lex. She nodded her head and her attitude was cold since she had activated her icy spiritual roots, however, it was clear she was excited to battle. Ang was yet to put the Ice Explosion Ability that she had managed to understand and learn to use, and although having the theoretical knowledge and being able to practically use it was very different, there was no better time to tray and use it than a battle. "Alright then, I will let you deal the final blow and be the one to deal the most damage. But before you do, I would like to test who is stronger and will tire him out for you slightly" stated Lex. It was infuriating to see how rxed they were despite being in the middle of a bandit tribe and facing their leader, and it made the bandit tribe leader even more curious as to who they were and their origin. Knowing that the great powers in the centre of the Lower ins could destroy their entire ind in an instant, he was worried that they might be from some sort ofrge sect or family. However, theming from the south was enough proof for him to assume that they didn''t have a background, and either way, he had no choice but to strike them down, as his reputation would be destroyed and they were also clearly nning on killing him. Chapter 239: Fury Of The Bandit Tribe Leader Part 1 Chapter 239: Fury Of The Bandit Tribe Leader Part 1 Lex and the bandit leader began shing fists and they seemed evenly matched in terms of physical arm strength, but in terms of fist skills and overall power, the bandit leader seemed to have the advantage. However, it was also clear that Lex was learning and understanding all of the bandit leader''s moves and rapidly improving, while also managing to hold his own against the bandit leader despite the weakened state he was in. The Perceptive Eye was what made that possible and an entire area of 1 kilometre around them had been destroyed and cleared of all people for them to battle. The speed at which they jumped around and the power that they attacked each other with was amazing to watch, but Lex was beginning to feel his body was experiencing great strain and fatigue. He couldn''t retract his clones as they were protecting the fox beasts and also the innocent individuals in the tribe, so he had no choice but to withdraw and stop fighting against the bandit tribe leader. Lex was tempted to use the Hell ze me and Fire Maniption Eye to destroy the bandit leader and everyone and everything in the area, however, it was too dangerous to use as controlling its damage was difficult to do. It was also risky to use without beingpletely focused and in his peak state, as such a strong me was dangerous to not only those around him, but also himself. "Ang, I will leave the rest to you," said Lex before jumping away and leaving the bandit tribe leader facing Ang. Lex had tired out the bandit tribe leader quite a lot and caused him to use up most of his stamina. He was still a threat and force to be reckoned with, but it was a good test for Ang and E was nearby supporting her, while Lex was ready to intervene at any moment. Ice Domain The entire area around Ang became shrouded in ice and along with that, the air in the area around her also seemed to be denser and scarcer, reducing the stamina of the bandit tribe leader greatly. Within her domain, she could sense and feel everything, while she was also surrounded with ice and formed a cold environment that was perfect for her to focus and unleash her attacks. "She can''t be..... That is the power of the Jade Pce" The ind they were on was remote and very far from the centre of the Lower ins, but they traded with other inds and had minimal contact with therge continent that was closest to the ind. That allowed them to have basic knowledge about the Lower ins and also allowed them to hear rumours and stories about the great powers in the Lower ins, and the Jade Pce was definitely one of them. The fact that they would only ept female disciples and that they were able to control ice and the cold was widely known. It was unmistakable and although there were others that used ice, the Jade Pce had so much power, knowledge, resources, opportunities and history, that most couldn''t help but wish to join them. Ang didn''t react or respond to what the bandit leader and many other bandits had uttered in amazement, as she couldn''t and didn''t want to im that she was from the Jade Pce. She was an independent cultivator and Lex''spanion on his journey and that was what she wanted to be known for. Ice Dome Ang ced her palms on the ground as the bandit leader charged towards her and she formed a dome of ice that was reinforced with her energy and protected her from his attack. The bandit tribe leader''s movement and mobility were greatly reduced due to the cold environment and the ice that coated the floor, and he was suddenly struck by a rapid orb of energy that was flung towards him by E. The great bandit tribe leader who could take on any force alone had been equally matched by an unknown young boy, and currently seemed to be being suppressed by two young girls. Not knowing how to react or what to expect next, the bandits approached Ang''s ice domain and were prepared to fight with their leader, not willing to allow him to die. Even though it was disgraceful for him to require assistance in a battle against three youths, they were bandits and they didn''t believe in honour or fighting fair battles. All they cared about was their own benefit and pleasure, and if the bandit tribe leader was providing them with that, they were willing to support him. It was clear that the bandit leader would need help, or so it seemed, so he didn''t refuse the assistance of his subordinates, however, Lex wasn''t going to allow them to gang up on and surround hispanions. "Don''t you dare take one step closer. If you do, I will make all your heads roll" Lex''s voice was authoritative and domineering, while his powerful aura and Dominant Eye suppressed them and defeated their will to fight, as they all moved back. "Such useless subordinates, they won''t even stand with their leader. I will show them that I do not need them and they are merely my pawns" said the bandit leader to himself, annoyed by how easily the bandits were scared off. Their rtionship was one that was merely built on mere mutual benefit and there was no real trust, loyalty or care between them, which was why they backed away so quickly after being scared and threatened by Lex. If they truly all charged in at once, even Lex and hispanions would struggle to fend them off and would have no choice but to retreat or find a way to escape, but Lex was sessfully able to force them to back off, allowing Ang to fight to her heart''s content. The bandit leader was bing angrier and angrier with everything that had urred. all he wanted to do was torture and punish the three youths, and then discipline the bandits within his tribe. Chapter 240: Fury Of The Bandit Tribe Leader Part 2 Chapter 240: Fury Of The Bandit Tribe Leader Part 2 Lex was amused by how weak the bond was between the bandit tribe leader and his subordinates. He was ruling with his force and power, and by also providing his subordinates with whatever they could have ever wanted, but most of the citizens in the tribe were treated as mere ves. Theirck of trust made it so that the infrastructure, organisation and management of the tribe were horrible, which was why they couldn''t even call themselves a country despite the number of citizens and the amount ofnd that it upied. However, one thing was for certain, the bandit leader was capable and had a lot of knowledge, experience and resources, which made it so that he couldn''t be underestimated, especially if he was backed against a corner. "You think you have won. I admit, I was impressed by your friend managing to equal me in striking power, however, I am the Fist Lord and have never lost a battle. I do not n on changing that" he dered. Ang didn''t take what he said seriously and although he was a Mortal King, within her Ice Domain, felt as though she could handle him with ease. However Lex didn''t feel the same way and after fighting him himself and experiencing many battles with all sorts of people, had very sharp instincts and had learnt to trust them. "Ang, do not underestimate him and be careful. I believe he still has some sort of trump card or trick up his sleeve. He is still dangerous" he warned. Ang heeded Lex''s warning and knew that Lex was very experienced and had never been wrong, but she was still also confident in herself and wanted to use her Ice Explosion Ability against the bandit leader. His fists suddenly became coated in a red energy and power, and his ultimate ability seemed to be one that would allow him to burn his blood essence and life force to strengthen his fists. "The ultimate Fist Skill, Fists Of Death. I will crush you all" he roared. Not only had his fists been strengthened, but also the speed and power of his entire body as he burst towards Ang, who had barely been able to form enough ice to block the first strike. "Your mere ice cannot stop me, little girl" As he said that, he unleashed a flurry of powerful fists and Ang wasunched flying backwards and mming her back into a building that was dozens of metres behind her. She hadn''t been directly hit by the bandit tribe leader''s fists, but the impact with the ice and power of them caused great shockwaves. The strength of his fists had reached a level that he could use them to attack from a distance by firing powerful bursts of air. "Watch as your two girlies get beaten by me, then I will deal with you. After that, I will make you wish that you joined me and you will be begging for forgiveness" It was clear that the bandit tribe leader was furious, while he was also using the opportunity to show his assert his power and dominance over his subordinates. Ang wiping some blood that leaked from her mouth from the impact was still calm and although she was angry, it wasn''t apparent on her face. Her cold abilities would turn all emotion into power and allow her demeanour, mind and attitude to stay calm, collected and cold. Closing her eyes she focused her energy into her palms and she attempted to form an Explosive Ice Orb, however, it exploded in her hand and failed. "Hahaha, you cannot even form an attack. Just give up now and if you pleasure me, I might allow you to live" mocked the bandit tribe leader. He wanted to give them all painful and long deaths and his fury wouldn''t subside as long as he made them suffer. However what he said merely annoyed Ang and the others even more. "Calm down and focus. You can do it, Ang, show me what you are truly capable of" encouraged Lex who was observing what she was attempting to do with her energy and gained a basic understanding of how she was nning to increase her explosive power. From his observations, it became clear to him that it would be very difficult to pull off what she was trying to do and master it in the future, but he believed that she could do it, and so did Ang. With Lex''s encouragement, she was even more determined to use form a sessful Ice Explosion attack and she never wanted to feel disappointed in herself or have to rely on Lex. All she wanted was to be able to stand by his side and be able to repay him for what he had done for her and be powerful for herself. And she wasn''t going to allow anyone or anything to get in the way of her and herpanions. Explosive Ice Orb She gathered an extremelyrge amount of energy into her hands that she swirled in a circr motion to form an orb, while alsopressing it and lowering the temperature as much as she could. Following the theory and method for forming an Ice Explosion, she created her own skill based on her observations on E''s energy orbs and what she had just learnt. "This is where you die" she stated beforeunching the Explosive Ice Orb at the bandit tribe leader. It blitzed through the air at unbelievable speeds and since the distance between them wasn''t very far, it seemed to be bound to hit him. However, the bandit leader''s speed, reflexes and flexibility were amazing enough for him to be able to narrowly dodge it by leaning all the way back. Despite that, E, Lex and Ang all had smiles on their faces, knowing what wasing next. "You shouldn''t have underestimated mypanion, and now you are dead," said Lex as he awaited for Ang to unleash the true capabilities of the skill she had created. Chapter 241: Explosive Ice Orb Chapter 241: Explosive Ice Orb Ang had streamed most of the energy she had left into the Explosive Ice Orb attack she had formed and the skill was much moreplex and difficult than what met the eye. Not only had she managed to seed in forming an Ice Explosion attack, but she had also managed to control when the explosion would ur. E and Lex had realised that after seeing her unleash the attack, but still remain focused and seemed to still be in control of the Explosive Ice Orb. She retainedplete control over it and could change its trajectory as she pleased, and that was exactly what he did. The bandit tribe leader had been impressively able to lean backwards so far with his great speed, flexibility and reflexes, which allowed him to dodge the Explosive Ice Orb that moved at rming speeds. However, just like Lex had told her to, Ang didn''t underestimate her opponent and prepared for the worst-case scenario, which would be if he managed to avoid her attack. Smiling, the bandit leader believed that he had managed to dodge the attack that had clearly used arge amount of Ang''s energy, however hearing Lex''s mockery and sensing danger, he suddenly realised what was urring. He was experienced and capable, so could sense faint energy that was still being emanated from Ang that seemed to be controlling the energy orb, but by the time he realised, it was toote. Ang controlled the Explosive Ice Orb to strike downwards onto the chest of the bandit tribe leader and, upon impact, an extremelyrge explosive power was released. However, unlike what they had expected or what they were used to, the explosion released a wave of extreme cold and was a cold explosion, which was unbelievable to watch and experience. The explosion left an extremelyrge wound on the chest of the bandit leader, even after he had managed to reinforce his chest with energy, and that wasn''t the only effect of the Ice Explosion Orb. It also seepedrge amounts of cold energy into the body that was attacked and the explosion, instead of releasing mes due to the impact and rapid release of heat, released ice. In an instant, the bandit leader had suffered a great attack and wound to the chest, had been injected with cold energy throughout his body and had also been epassed in extremelyrge amounts of ice. The entire area around him had formed arge iceberg, with the bandit leader stuck and frozen within it. If he was unable to break out, he would suffocate and his body was shutting down due to the extreme cold he was experiencing from the ice around him and ice energy that had been forced into his body. It was the perfect attack that was a sure kill on most asions, however; it seemed that the bandit leader was yet to be killed. Considering therge gap in cultivation level and the amount of damage that she had dealt the bandit tribe leader in a single attack, Ang''s Explosive Ice Orb was unbelievably powerful and capable. However, a Mortal King with such great power wouldn''t always be taken down so easily and the bandit tribe leader managed to break out of the ice and unleashed a great burst of energy. Along with that, therge wound on his chest had visibly begun to heal, but it was clear that he was using a forbidden method that was burning his life force in order to do so. At the rate he was burning his life force, he would only be able to hold out for a few minutes before killing himself, but he had be so angry and was so unwilling to lose everything he had worked and fought for, that he wasn''t going to give up. Burning his life force granted him great power, but was also quickly killing him and causing him great pain, which disorientated him and made his actions rely on instinct. Ang hadn''t expected him to be able to survive her attack, which he wouldn''t have been able to do without the forbidden technique that he used. The bandit tribe leader let out a beast-like roar andunched himself towards Ang with speed and power that greatly surpassed what he was able to unleash before. Since Ang wasn''t prepared and wasn''t expecting him to survive her attack, she was unable to avoid or block the fist that the bandit tribe leader was attacking her with. As the fist neared her, Lex suddenly teleported to her side and punched the side of the bandit tribe leader, sending him flying away from Ang. It was only because Lex''s attack was sudden and unexpected that he was able to save Ang, but the bandit tribe leader had truly be a monstrous being at that moment. Being able to wield, manipte and use Spacial Energy was something that was very rare and never seen before on that ind, which was why the bandit tribe leader wasn''t expecting such an attack, but he wasn''t wounded by it in the slightest. He was almost invincible in the state he was in unless someone was able to deal him a definitive and powerful blow to the heart or head that would surely kill him, or were able to suppress him until his life force ran out. The bandit leader''s skin began to dpose and his appearance became disfigured, however, blinded by fury and unwilling to back down, he continued onwards and charged towards Lex. Lex decided to face him head-on and waspletely outmatched in terms of speed and strength, which had never urred to him for a long time with the power of his body, however, he was still managing to hold him back. Each of the bandit tribe leader''s blows would cause great shockwaves and were so fast they could barely be seen by the onlookers, however, the pain, increase in power and draining of his lifeforce had also caused his attacks to be sloppy. He was no longer as skilled inbat as he was previously and that was what Lex was nning on exploiting. Chapter 242: Island Takeover Chapter 242: Ind Takeover It was a good test for Lex''s skill and although he was suffering quite a few powerful blows and was being quite heavily injured, the longer the battle went on, the more attacks he was able to dodge and block. "Listen clearly. Your leader will die here and all of you can follow suit, or you can all pledge loyalty to me. If you do not pledge loyalty to me, your deaths are inevitable," announced Lex. As he did so, 5 clones of Lex dashed towards him and the 6 identical figures all struck the bandit tribe leader at the same time from all different locations. It was clear to Lex that in the few minutes that he would have to hold back the bandit leader until his life force ran out, he could be killed by the extreme power of the bandit leader. However, he was also unwilling to destroy his clones as they were important for the safety of the fox beast units and the innocents in the tribe, so instead, he teleported them all to the area beside him. That would give him the chance to surprise attack the bandit tribe leader without disposing of his clones, and then he could send them all back to where they were previously. With 6 powerful figures attacking him at once from all different directions, there was nothing the bandit tribe leader could do. He tried to defend against the joint attack, however; he was struck down and his life force was running low anyway, so his death was unavoidable. In truth, Lex desired to start a massacre and kill all the disgusting bandits within that tribe and all the other bandit tribes on the ind, but Lex knew that it would merely bring more trouble to the innocents and defenceless. If he did that, the other nearby inds would seize the opportunity to attempt to take over the ind andrge wars and conflicts between inds would begin, and there would be a lot of coteral damage. Instead, Lex was nning to forcefully bind the loyalty of all the bandits to a totem that he purchased through the system and was nning to leave it behind to a single trusted, capable and talented individual. Staying on the ind wasn''t something that Lex was nning on doing, but he also didn''t want to leave before setting up a safe and developing environment for everyone on it. As long as he was able to do as he nned, other inds would soon follow suit and be taken over by the leader that Lex was nning on putting in ce. The only issue is, he was yet to find any of them that were capable and trustworthy enough. Once one had power in their hands, human arrogance and desires usually take over and by handing over the control of so many powerful bandits to an evil individual, Lex could be causing an even worse situation for the citizens of the inds. Finding someone that had the right character for leadership, but was also just and valued all people''s lives would be hard, but good people could be found everywhere. All he needed to do was look. "Now that your leader has been taken down before you. What do you choose? Die or submit?" Lex''s voice resounded throughout the tribe as he activated his Dominant Eye and spread its power as fast as he could, not wanting to waste any time. The other tribes needed to be taken down and forced to submit and once Lex had gotten all the information he needed, along with any resources or items that intrigued him, and also chose a leader, he could leave the ind with hispanions. It didn''t take long for all the bandits to submit after Lex gathered all his fox beasts and stood before them with his clones, intimidating them all with his aura and Dominant Eye. Then after binding all of their loyalties of the bandits within the tribe to the totem, the stage was set for Lex to begin his ns, and E apanied him, while Ang returned to the Portable Sub-Dimension to cultivate. She felt that her power wasn''t enough, even after unleashing the powerful Explosive Ice Orb, and also felt that she was on the verge of improving, while she also knew that Lex wouldn''t need her help, so she diligently cultivated without stopping. Within the matter of a week, Lex had taken over all the bandit tribes using his own power, the fox beast army and the bandits who he had bound to the totem. All the powerful bandits on the ind, including the other bandit tribe leaders, had all been bound to the totem that Lex casually yed with in his hand. The totem was bound to him, so even if someone managed to steal it from him, which is impossible, only he could use and control it. All that was left for him was to find a suitable leader since the ind had beenpletely taken over by him, but Lex was yet to do so and it seemed as though all the bandits were cruel, and all the ves and normal people on the ind didn''t have the will to stand strong. He hade across quite a lot of resources that were useful for him and hispanions and ones that he had evere across in the treasuries of the bandit tribes, but other than that, Lex didn''t take much resources. He didn''t want to leave the ind weak and incapable of developing, as that would merely set them as a target to be destroyed and taken over by other inds. Lex also had a ship ready for his departure, which was previously shared by the bandit tribes and the only one of its kind that allowed them to travel to the closest continent rtively safely. However, he didn''t want to leave yet. "Is there really not a strong, just and talented individual on this entire ind" Chapter 243: Suitable Successor Part 1 Chapter 243: Suitable Sessor Part 1 Lex had all the resources he needed and wanted from the ind, along with a ship that could take him to the nearest continent. He had everything he wanted, but still couldn''t leave until he found a worthy individual that he could leave leading the ind. Lex was nning on getting them to form connections with the continent that he had just left from and take over all the nearby inds, forming awork of inds that were all safe havens, allied and rapidly developing. Although he had control over all the powerful bandits on the ind that numbered in the tens of thousands after forcing them all to bind their bodies, souls and loyalty to his totem, there were still thousands of other bandits out there. Lex instructed all his bandits to find a plot ofnd that they could manage and monitor and make sure that they create a safe area for those living there. He also made it important for them to look for any young talents and send them towards the nearest tribe, where Lex had instructed them to set up training centres for young individuals on the ind and also schools. Education was something that the ind barely provided and many were unable to even read and write, so Lex wanted to make a change to that. However, fixing the issues of an entire ind in such a small amount of time was impossible. Despite it being called an ind, it was extremelyrge and there was too muchnd for Lex''s bandits to cover and make sure was safe for those living there, which could also be considered a good thing for Lex. Lex formed clones and spread them all around the areas of the ind that were still dangerous for people, and instructed them to search for any individuals that were fighting back or showed great character, righteousness, and tenacity. It wasn''t long before he found exactly what he was searching for. In a small vige that was previously overseen by one of therge bandit tribes, there were a few stray bandits that weren''t powerful enough in the eyes of Lex to be needed to be bound to the totem. They had fled the bandit tribe and the small group of bandits wanted to start gathering their own power and establish their own territory. Their rowdy, luxury and rxed lifestyle had been destroyed by Lex after he took over and they would either submit and be righteous individuals, or would be killed. For that, they hated Lex and wanted to kill him, while they also wanted to bring back a time and create a ce where they could live as kings once again. Where those that weren''t one of them or powerful cultivators would be treated as ves and at their beck and call. To start their evil and unrealistic ns, they started at the small vige that they came across. It was quite far from the territories of all the area that Lex had taken over and centralised, so they set it as their first target to take over. They were nning on raiding it and capturing all the women and children to use as ves and hostages in order to get the men of the vige to work for them. It was how the bandits had previously operated with most people and was what many other bandits were doing around the entire ind. Those towards the centre of the ind saw Lex as their saviour and ruler after getting rid of the cruel bandits that were ruling over them. However, those that were yet to be saved or helped by everything that he was putting into action hated him. Everything he did to help the ind had merely caused those small viges destruction, pain and suffering as the stray bandits set them as their targets. The group of bandits was made up of 8 Heaven Mortal Cultivators and they detested Lex, along with all the bandits that served under him as they were prohibiting them from living as they pleased. "This vige is now under our control and anyone that wants to resist should do so now. " They made that announcement in the vige centre and began introducing on every single house and taking all the valuables, along with taking any woman that was to their liking. No one could resist and those that attempted to do so were easily struck down by the cruel bandits who didn''t care about anyone or anything other than their own survival and pleasure. As they went around the small vige, they came across a run-down church-like structure that was actually acting as an orphanage and within it was an olddy and all the children that she was looking after. She didn''t have anything valuable, but the orphanage was quiterge and the bandits were determined to find the valuables they believed the olddy was hiding. Running an orphanage with that many children alone was already difficult, and they barely had any money, which she had already handed over to them. She had instructed all the children, along with the oldest out of them, that was 16 to hide and look after the children. He was the first child that she took in and raised. She found him as a baby after he was thrown out by some bandits, not caring to look after a baby that didn''t have any parents or family iming it. Since it couldn''t benefit them in any way until it grew older, they didn''t see the baby as something worth saving, so she took it in. From then on, the small church that she ran in the vige using the donations she received from the other vigers became an orphanage, and most of the vige was fine with it and continued providing donations. They had barely been able to stay open and when the boy grew up enough to work; he began doing all sorts of things around the vige and his physical strength was amazing. Chapter 244: Suitable Successor Part 2 Chapter 244: Suitable Sessor Part 2 At the age of 10, his physical strength was already on par with that of a full-grown adult, and it was amazing to see. With it, he did all sorts of manual tasks around the vige and his hardworking and silent manner made it so that many would hire him for all sorts of tasks. Through those tasks, he began earning a lot of money in the vige and after a year; he earned the most out of the vige and his strength continued to develop. However, the orphanage hadn''t grown to be any more prosperous and the owner of the orphanage saved all of the money that he gave to her, not wanting to use his money. After the year finished, his strength was unbelievable and there was only one conclusion that she coulde to. He was a young talent that was gifted with great strength from a young age and likely had the potential to be an incredible cultivator. She returned all his money to him and instructed him that if he truly wanted to help her and the other children in the orphanage, he would need to change the entire ind. He needed to grow strong. Strong enough to make sure that everyone on the ind was treated fairly and that the bandits were all crushed. It was the first time he had seen the woman that raised him, be so serious and say such things, but it stuck with him and he felt the same way. After that, he left the vige as per her instruction and lived in the areas of the ind that weren''t inhabited by any people or bandits The reason for them not being inhabited by anybody was because of all the dangerous beasts, traps or environments that could be found in those environments, but he was not afraid of such things. He could feel that his body was brimming with potential and in order to draw it out, he needed to push his limits and live a life of danger, survival, and battle. Living like a beast for the past 7 years, his appearance hadpletely changed and the olddy who ran the orphanage began to believe that he had died. It was the biggest regret of her life, cing all the hatred and negativity she was feeling onto a young child and sending him to fend for himself in the cruel world in order to get stronger. However, little did she know, over the past 7 years, the body she raised had grown to be a monster, but still believed in everything she said and cared for her. After fighting for survival and honing his body and instincts like a beast would, he became a beast in most ways. He grew stronger by feeding on other beasts and battling against them, and had his own territory in such areas and also learnt to copy their movements and trained his body in order to be able to fight and be just like there''s in many ways. His ability to speak slowly began to diminish, and he also began to understand beasts slightly, however her voice and everything she said to him still resounded through his mind each and every day. He would watch over her on some asions and check that she was doing well, but he was too ashamed of that state he was in to show himself to her. At 14, his ability awakened, and it was an ability that allowed him to transform into different beasts. It made him feel like a monster, and in order to be able toplete the transformation, he needed to bepatible with the beast. In order to increase hispatibility with the beast, he needed to understand the beast''s body and also be one with its instincts, while would also need to consumerge amounts of its blood and meat. His teeth and entire body had be ustomed to eating beast meat and from his appearance, one would say that he could no longer be considered a human. It was after seeing his reflection in a river that showed him his appearance that caused him to want to stay away from people. His eyes were like that of an animal and had a ck slit in them while had also be orange, while his nose had grown to be much small along with his ears, and he also had small thin hairs all over his body. Those changes were due to his body evolving, developing and adapting to his surroundings, boosting all his senses. However, he couldn''t ept himself as a human anymore. As he drowned in despair, he became more and more like a beast, but screams in the direction of the vige he was raised in instantly alerted him. Thest time he had visited the vige and observed it secretly had been a few months and he had been hearing things all over the ind that he didn''t care about. He had also sensed all sorts ofmotion and battles around the ind, but he didn''t care about them as long as they didn''t enter his territory, but when he heard the screams from the vige, his body moved without thinking. Transforming into a cheetah-like beast, his speed was incredible, and he was a peak Heaven Mortal Beast in that state, but then would need to rest and recover after expending all of his energy. Without using his ability that would allow him toplete beast transformations, which at that moment he could onlyplete a few of, he still had the power of a mid Heaven Mortal. That was in terms of cultivation level, but his true capabilities surpassed that. His progress and power were incredible considering how long he had been cultivating for and the fact that he didn''t have any resources, methods, or advice. However, would he be able to ovee his life as a beast and control his ability to be the one that Lex was looking for? Chapter 245: The Man and Beast - Zeek Part 1 Chapter 245: The Man and Beast - Zeek Part 1 Dashing across the ind was a cheetah-like beast that had eyes that showed emotion. The cheetah''s body had scars all over it, but had an extremely healthy and lean body. It was one of Zeek''s best transformations and he was only able to master a few, but it still made him very versatile and capable inbat. The transformation would change Zeek''s entire bone structure and body, so was extremely painful, but after using the ability for the past 4 years, he had grown ustomed to it and could transform instantaneously. Using his fastest transformation, Zeek blitzed towards the vige on all-fours as fast as his beast legs could carry him and was praying that he made it before anything bad happened to the woman that raised him. She was the one that gave him the name Zeek and although he was hundreds of miles away from it, he was still nearing it at rapid speeds and his full speed in that form wasparable to that of a Golden Mortal Cultivator. However, his durability and attack power were much weaker, so he needed to learn to use and understand all the strengths, weaknesses and capabilities of all of his transformations. After observing and fighting against so many different beasts, it was easy for Zeek to do so and without the determination and luck that he was gifted with, he would have died hundreds of times over in the past few years. Since he set off as soon as he heard screams in the vige, by the time the bandits had headed to the orphanage, Zeek was already nearing the vige andunched himself into the air as he reached the edge of it. In a single leap, hended straight into the centre of the vige centre and with his sharp beast senses, he could already tell what was urring within the city. Most of Zeek''s movements and actions were based on instincts, while he still had so much space to improve since he had never been taught how to use his abilities and potential to their fullest. Dashing to the orphanage where he sensed the presence of 8 hostile cultivators, he appeared there in the blink of an eye. He was in the form of a beast, so instantly the 8 bandits were alerted and wary of the appearance fo such a fast and powerful beast. They weren''t even able to sense it, which rmed them the most, but it was because Zeek had learnt to camouge his presence with his surroundings and even Lex would struggle to sense him. One of Lex''s clones that was surveying the ind and looking for a worthy individual to take over and lead the ind, sensed something unusual. Zeek was no longer hiding his presence, so appeared within Lex''s spiritual sense, however, what the clone sensed was unusual. It was already unusual that something was able to not be picked up by its spiritual sense, and the creature seemed to be a human in a beast form. Lex''s clone was able toe to that conclusion after sensing the energy flow in Zeek''s body that still matched that of a human despite being in an animal form, and his energy was also refined and controlled, unlike that of a beast. Interested by what he was sensing and also looking for the chosen one that would take over the ind and aplish Lex''s aims after he moved on with his journey, the clone teleported over to the vige and observed what was urring. The cheetah-like beast suddenly transformed into a gori-like beast instantaneously and the bandits didn''t even see how that had even urred. However, Lex''s clone that was watching was amazed by what had happened and was able to observe Zeek''s bone structure, energy pathways, muscles and entire body change into that of a gori-like beast. The transformation used energy and he wouldn''t be able to use transformations for more than an hour, but Lex had never seen such aplete and unique transformation before. From the clone''s observations, it observed that the individual that was transforming was around the same age as Lex and that made him someone worthy of Lex''s attention and recognition. However, his character and beliefs mattered more to Lex than his power and talent in this situation, as he was nning on leaving everything in the hands of the one that he chose. The 8 bandits were shocked by what had just happened and the sudden appearance of a beast, but were experienced inbat and fighting beasts, so instantly rushed out of the orphanage they were in. In such a closed-in space, they wouldn''t be able to make the most of their numbers and teamwork, so they surrounded the beast outside of the orphanage. The beast unusually seemed to be more worried about what had urred inside the vige, however, after seeing that the children and olddy were fine, it focused on taking down the 8 bandits. The olddy had been roughed up and shaken by the bandits, but Zeek''s sudden appearance in a beast form had stopped it from going any further, which it was likely to have urred. Unleashing a powerful roar, Zeek went to swing hisrge fist at the bandit that stood before him, however as he did, all the others attacked him from behind using all kinds of weapons and skills. Zeek was used to fighting against beasts that weren''t as intelligent or skilled as the bandits that he was facing, but their attacks still didn''t injure his powerful beast form much and he quickly adapted to how the bandits fought. His instincts and talent forbat were amazing, but it was clear to Lex''s clone that was watching that battle, that the person in the beast form had never received any form of training. And from the crude and simple way that the individual used energy, it was clear that they were merely acting off of instincts and what they had seen from beasts. However, that merely impressed Lex''s clone even more. Chapter 246: The Man and Beast - Zeek Part 2 Chapter 246: The Man and Beast - Zeek Part 2 After being impressed and amazed by what he had seen from Zeek so far, Lex''s clone saw him as the potential next leader of the inds. All he needed to do was to see whether his character was a fit for a leader. "We won''t need all 8 of us to take down this beast. Although it is strong, big and can also somehow transform, it is so stupid. I will get money off that olddy in the meantime" Hearing that, all the bandits facing Zeek began tough, while Zeek, who still had basguage skills and understood, was furious. Switching back into the cheetah-like beast, Zeek dashed towards the door of the orphanage. The bandits expected that it was about to rip apart the olddy and all the children within the orphanage since they couldn''t tell that it was actually a person in the beast form, while Lex''s clone was also unsure what exactly Zeek''s intentions were. Because of that, Lex''s clone was ready to swoop in at any moment and ensure the safety of everyone that he could. However, what happened next surprised them all. As it reached the entrance to the orphanage, it turned around and faced off against all 8 of the bandits. By doing so, it confined its movements and made its true aim and weakness clear to them. It revealed that its intention was to protect the orphanage and those within it, however, that merely made the banditsugh. There didn''t seem to be anything of much value within the orphanage and for a beast to be trying to protect humans, they couldn''t help but be amused. While at the same time, it also restricted the beast and gave them an advantage over it, so they had no reason toin and could take it down much more easily if it was nning on protecting the orphanage at all costs. By looking into someone''s eyes, one can find a lifetime''s worth of emotions, experiences, and thoughts. Lex, observing the eyes of Zeek, could see pain and loneliness, but also care for the orphanage and hatred towards the bandits and the world. It was a dangerousbination that could lead someone to lose all emotion and be evil. However, it could also allow one to be a capable individual that protected others. If Zeek was ovee by the negativity he had felt and continued to feel, Lex would have no choice but to put down such a talent, but if he was able to hold on to the care he had for the orphanage, he could be the suitable sessor that Lex was looking for. Transforming in a giant elephant-like beast, Zeek was nning on using his body to block off the bandits from getting into the orphanage. Since he didn''t have any ranged attacks, Zeek was defenceless against all the attacks that were flung towards him by the bandits. However, he didn''t give up or allow the bandits to get past him, taking on all the attacks while trying his best to fight back. He was overwhelmed by their numbers and ranged attacks, and although his defence and durability were very high, after so many attacks, he could feel his body beginning to copse. Zeek had been wounded to such an extent a few times before and each time that did ur, his transformation ability would begin to falter and he would no longer be able to maintain the beast forms. He managed to hold out for 20 minutes, which was unbelievable considering that he had been attacked hundreds of times by the bandits in that time, before he stumbled onto the ground and reverted to his human form. Seeing that he seemed to be a human, all the bandits and the olddy who was watching from within the orphanage were all shocked. However, when he looked up at the bandits, he could barely be called human with his unusual appearance and facial features, along with all the scars around his body and long unkempt hair. After years away from civilisation and living like a beast for years, that was to be expected from him, and despite not speaking to him, Lex was beginning to understand Zeek''s past. They were around the same age and he also seemed to have had a lot of painful experiences and had to fend for himself in the cruel world. However, he still had a long way to go and a lot to learn. His naivety andck of understanding due to being away from humans for so long was a big weakness. Compared to beasts, it could be said that humans were the crueller creature that would harm their own kind without benefitting from it in the slightest and could also be said to be the most vicious and scheming. Those things were what made them strong and able to stand up to any other creature that could be said to be naturally stronger and more capable. Since Zeek could be said to be both Man and Beast, if he was able to understand and acquire all the advantages that Man had over Beasts, then fuse them with the advantages that Beasts had over Man, he would be extremely powerful. "That beast was a human, and he can transform. That is one powerful and dangerous ability, but luckily the user was stupid and weak" The bandits allughed as they kicked Zeek, who could barely move. Zeek blurted out a curdle of blood and it made sense to the bandits why he the beast was defending the orphanage. Even though Zeek had suffered utter defeat, he had still managed to deal them quite a few wounds and had also caused them to exhaust themselves quite a lot in order to take him down, so they wanted to get their revenge against him. His bid to defend the orphanage also made them even more interested in the orphanage and seeing Zeek suffer before killing him was the cruel death that the bandits had prepared for him. Chapter 247: [Bonus Chapter]Intervening Chapter 247: [Bonus Chapter]Intervening "Let''s make this monster suffer before we finish him" Lifting Zeek by his long, unkempt and scruffy ck hair, the bandits dragged him into the orphanage. Zeek had strong willpower and tried to fight them off, more worried about those within the orphanage and also not wanting to see him in the state that he was in. "Zeek? Is that you?" said the olddy that raised him. Her voice was hoarse after screaming when being roughed up by the bandits, but she couldn''t get rid of the feeling that she recognised the man in front of her. She sometimes felt as though she had been watched and always prayed and repented for having sent Zeek out to fend for herself, but she never imagined that Zeek was still alive. Zeek didn''t understand why his body was reacting like that, but tears began to flow from his eyes. "You are alive, Zeek. You are amazing and fought for us, but transform again and get out of here. Don''t worry about us. " It was clear to her that they all had no way out of there and were all about to be killed or suffer even worse fates from the bandits, so if at least Zeek could get away, she would feel much better. "NO... I, no want to leave again" Zeek spoke with an unusual ent and could barely get his words out properly, causing the bandits tough as they mmed his drained body into the ground. "Who let you speak. Watch as your loved ones suffer due to you daring to fight against us" "Our bandit group will retake this ind and we must make sure that no one dares to fight us. This is our ind and we can do as we please. " Zeek tried to struggle against them, but it was to no avail and watching Zeek be brutally beaten, the olddy couldn''t help but feel helpless. Everything she had done her entire life was out of good intentions with the belief that her good actions would give her good luck and karma, while also allowing her to go to heaven, and yet her life had involved nothing but suffering. It was as though her life was crumbling down before her, but she still stood strong and had no regrets. "Please do not kill the children or him. Just kill me or take me, but they are innocent. " No matter how much the olddy begged and pleaded, the bandits merelyughed and, despite Zeek''s struggle, he was unable to do everything. "Zeek, I am sure you have experienced what it is like to be crushed, weak and helpless. You desire power. But would you give up this olddy for power?" asked Lex''s clone, who appeared out of nowhere. "Who are you and what do you think..." bellowed the leader of the small bandit group, but before he could finish, he wasunched flying out of the orphanage. "This is power, Zeek, but answer my question. Does power permit you to abuse and exploit the weak?" Zeek didn''t know how to answer and was barely conscious. Thest thing he saw before his body shut down was the figure of Lex''s clone, and all he could do was hope that the mysterious figure would save him. Lex''s clone appeared to be no older than he was, and yet he was so wise, powerful andposed, unlike him. It made him feel inferior, but he didn''t feel jealousy as he had learnt the hard way that envy would only cause the gap between him and his target to grow. Instead, he felt awe and also wanted to be like him. "Please save us, sir. I am willing to give you everything I have and myself. " "Don''t worry about anything. Get up and tend to those kids, and also Zeek will being with me, but I can guarantee that he will be safe. I will just provide him with medical attention and also an opportunity," said Lex''s clone. The mysterious individual''s speech was monotone and void of emotion, so it was hard to trust it and gauge whether it was genuine. But she had no choice but to rely on Lex and thank him greatly. "Do not turn around no matter what you hear and get those kids to do the same. Also, take cover over there," instructed Lex''s clone as it pointed to the corner of therge room, which appeared to be the safest ce for them to be in. The bandits didn''t know what to think or how to react. Their leader had been taken down with a single punch and they didn''t even know who they were facing, but it was clear that he was much more powerful than them and was also nning to take them down. "Get out of our sight and we will forgive you intervening with our business" "Yeah, you don''t want us to kill you" It was clear that the bandits were merely bluffing and Lex''s clone, without any personality or emotions, acted based on Lex''s thoughts and beliefs and took them all down quickly. He made sure to kill them all with decisive blows and after taking them all down, burnt their bodies into ashes, not wanting to leave their bodies for the olddy to handle and dispose of. Despite their evil nature, it was still hard to see dead people without reacting to it and it didn''t take much effort for Lex''s clone to get rid of them. After doing so, it grabbed Zeek from the back of his cor and headed back towards the centre of the ind where Lex was located. Lex was ready to depart and all he could do was patiently wait for his clones to return with a worthy sessor or information that would help him find one. "One of the clones seems to be returning, so maybe we were able to find the right person to take over this ind and be a worthy leader that can make this ind and many others much more prosperous for all people," said Lex to himself as he sensed one of his clones returning to his location. Chapter 248: Love Or Power? Chapter 248: Love Or Power? "Interesting. This guy has so much potential and seems to be of a simr age to us," mumbled Lex to himself. Zeeky on the ground before him and the clone that had watched everything and brought him back had already been reabsorbed by Lex. All the memories and experiences of the clone entered Lex''s mind, and he was able to digest them instantaneously with his powerful mind, which had been tested and strengthened time and time again. "What is so amazing about him?" asked Ang. He seemed like a normal individual, but upon closer inspection, his body had weird and unusual aspects to it, such as the sharp nails. "Well, he needs to get cleaned and healed up, which we will leave to you. Then we will watch the fun part," said Ang and E before asking Lex to send them back to his Portable Sub-Dimension. "Ugh. You guys always leave the degrading work to me" Sending them back to the Portable Sub-Dimension, Lex cleaned Zeek, who was almostpletely naked, up, then got him a clean and fresh change of clothes. After that, he fed him a pill and Zeek''s body was shockingly able to absorb all of the energy and medicinal properties of the pill within an instant. His body was hungry for such things and after living in the wild as a beast for so long, his body had be much more reactive to any form of energy and recovered in a matter of minutes. Seeing how quickly Zeek was recovering, Lex wouldn''t help but be impressed and shocked, as even he would struggle to recover at such speeds. Calling out to E and Ang and teleporting them to his side, they watched as Zeek''s body healed rapidly, then suddenly began to move. "No. Don''t let them die," The way he spoke was unnatural after notmunicating with any people for so many years, but it was still enough to be understood, which was impressive in itself. As soon as he woke up, he jumped up rapidly and was on his all fours, ready to battle and protect himself. His survival instincts and the way he acted had be like that of a beast, which was amusing to watch, but his eyes truly did resemble that of an animal. After getting up, he ripped off the clothes that Lex had prepared and put on for him, which was weird, but to be expected of someone who lived away from humans for the past 7 years of his life. His skin was very sensitive, and he had learnt to use his skin to sense and understand his surroundings, which made him feel ufortable and restricted while wearing clothes. Zeek looked at his own body and was shocked to find that he was recovered and wasn''t feeling any pain. Along with that, he had been cleaned, his hair had been cut, and he had been dressed in nice clothing. Looking up, he saw Lex standing with two beautiful girls and he recognised him as thest person he saw before losing consciousness. "Where is she? My mother" he bellowed as he red at Lex. Zeek''s instincts were telling him that the three of them were very dangerous and knew that he had no chance against them, but he was still more worried about the woman that raised him. "Don''t worry, she is fine. The rest of the children are also alright, so just calm down," Lex reassured him. However, he didn''t believe Lex''s words and had no idea where he was, so felt as though he had no choice but to fight his way out. Using a Beast Transformation, he transformed into a cheetah-like beast and pounced towards Lex with great speed and power. ws had grown from his fingers and he was aiming to sh Lex''s eyes, before finding a way to escape and look for his so-called mother. However, despite his great speed and power, it wasn''t muchpared to Lex''s. Grabbing his arms, Zeek wasn''t even able to see Lex''s arms move and was unable to move his arms hat Lex had griped tightly. Zeek, who couldn''t move his arms, kicked Lex''s stomach and Lex released his grip on his arms. However Lex didn''t let go because the kick hurt him, as his abdomen was as hard as steel and not affected by his kick in the slightest, but he merely wanted to experience what Zeek was capable of for himself. It became clear to Zeek that taking down Lex was something that he didn''t have a chance of doing, so instead, he targeted E and Ang, hoping that if he was able to capture one of them, Lex would have no choice but to let him leave. Pouncing towards E, who seemed the most ordinary and appeared to have the weakest body, Zeek didn''t go in for the kill and instead wanted to grab her with his great speed. Lex, E and Ang didn''t move, but Lex''s eyes changed and became bright blue with aplex formation on each of them. Telekic Control Eye With it, Lex didn''t even have to move or lift a finger. Zeek who hadunched himself towards E was sent flying and mming into the wall. Then he was mmed onto the ground and was being flung around the room like a ball by Lex, who stood there and didn''t even move. Releasing him from the control of his Telekic Control Eye, Lex was hoping that he would give up on attacking them and calm down. "Rx and answer my question that you couldn''t answer before losing consciousness. What do you feel is more important, your love for the olddy and the children, or your power as a cultivator?" "They more important. But I no see them and you trap me," Zeek seemed unwilling to submit and got up, ready to fight Lex even more. His tenacity, determination and drive were all impressive, but Lex didn''t have a good enough understanding of Zeek''s character to trust him to be the leader. From his eyes, he gauged a lot about what he experienced and who he was as an individual, but it wasn''t enough for Lex. "Why don''t you entertain us and show us what you got," Chapter 249: Beat Down Chapter 249: Beat Down As Lex taunted Zeek and encouraged him to attack them, he deactivated the Telekic Control Eye and was nning on fighting him in hand to handbat, which Zeek believed was Lex''s biggest mistake. Little did he know, Lex was also more confident in hand to handbat and was extremely skilled and experienced in it. Zeek was impressive inbat, and his transformation was unique and fascinating to observe. Using some sort of cheetah-like beast transformation, he burst towards Lex, but then used some sort of gori-like beast transformation before reaching Lex. That allowed him to disy great explosive power and speed, and then unleash a strong attack. Lex took his fist head-on and was impressed by the force behind it, but their gap in power and strength was still toorge to be ovee using only the beast transformations. "Your strength is not bad, but your attacks are too predictable. You are human, so try to use your human intelligence along with your beast strength, otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat truly powerful and skilled opponents." To their surprise, Zeek did exactly that and in their 20 minute battle that Lex had to hold back in, he continuously improved. He would mimic Lex movements and attempt to learn how he fought, then replicate it and use it against him. It was far from enough tond a sessful attack on Lex, and to most, it would appear as though Lex was merely beating Zeek into a pulp, but the truth was, he was greatly pleased Lex with his fast learning capability. Zeek was panting and had been beaten badly by Lex, but he still seemed unwilling to give up and Lex could see why he was fighting so hard. cing his hand on his shoulder, Lex teleported him with him. Zeek felt an unusual feeling for an instant and opened his eyes to find that he was in the church that he had grown up in. He was shocked and could tell that it wasn''t an illusion, quickly turning around to see that the woman that raised him was fine. Zeek wanted to hug her and feel her warmth, but at the same time, he wanted to stay away from her and expected her to see him as a monster after his disy of power and fighting like a beast. To his surprise, she rushed towards him, but as she did, she tripped over and for an olddy such as herself, such a fall could be fatal. Zeek was fatigued and beaten, unable to react quick enough, but before she hit the ground, Lex appeared by her side in the blink of an eye and caught her. "I have brought you, Zeek, to speak to for a short while, but I will need to take him back and I am in a rush. Once I am finished with him, you are free to stay with him and I am sure he wille and get you guys and allow everyone to live happy and prosperous lives," stated Lex before helping the olddy walk over to Zeek. She had tears in her eyes and all she felt was happiness and relief. The guilt that had been eating her up for years was still there, imagining how much pain, suffering and struggle he must have had to experience alone to gain such monstrous power. However, she was d that he was alive and hadn''t lost himself to it as she embraced him in her arms. The monster that fought wildly with all sorts of beast transformations became a child in the olddy''s arms. "I am proud of you Zeek and this man saved us and seems to have ns for you. I think you should trust him and he is the one that has defeated and taken over most of the cruel bandits that have been tormenting us on this ind," she whispered to him. Zeek, despite loving and caring for her, had endured a lot through his life and wasn''t ignorant or naive enough to trust someone just based on what she said. However, based on what he had seen of Lex and his own judgement, it was clear to Zeek that Lex was an incredible and good person, while he also didn''t have any bad intentions towards him, otherwise, he would have already been killed many times over. "We shall be going back now. If you show me you are worthy and are ready to take on board my responsibilities and tasks for you, then I guarantee that you will be able to live a satisfying life. With power, you can make sure that nobody has to struggle like you and those around you have had to. You can be a protector and leader, but that is only if you have the drive to do so," After saying that, Lex walked back over to Zeek and teleported them back to Ang and E. "Was that proof enough that they are fine?" asked E and Ang, who had been filled in by most of what had urred by Lex. "Yes. I sorry for what I had done, and no want to angry at you," Lex smiled and was amused by how Zeek spoke, but was more interested in his origin and finding out as much as he could about him. Zeek spoke slowly, and it was hard for him to form sentences and gather the words he needed to get his point across, so it was difficult and time-consuming for him to answer their questions. [From what I can tell the part of his mind that solves problems, stores information and interprets information has been dormant and is barely used by Zeek. He has been relying on instincts for so long, that it is difficult to bnce his instincts with the control and intelligence of his mind] analysed Lex. There was a simple solution that Lex could use, which was to transfer the knowledge that he had on how to speak, write and read to Zeek, which was risky to use on most, but would be fine for Zeek. Chapter 250: Imparting His Knowledge Chapter 250: Imparting His Knowledge After Zeek''s mind had been mostly dormant for so long, it was thirsty for knowledge and had a lot of spare capacity, while Zeek also had a high pain tolerance and arge mental capacity, anyway. Waling over to Zeek, Lex ced his forehead against that of Zeek''s. Zeek''s instincts told him that Lex didn''t have malicious intentions, and he also trusted him. While even if Lex did have malicious intentions towards him, there was no way for him to defend himself against it anyway, so he let Lex get close to him. As soon as their heads made contact, there was a bright sh, then lex passed onto him basic knowledge and information of most things, along with basguage skills that he would need. Zeek stumbled backwards due to all the foreign things that suddenly appeared within his mind, but they were quickly absorbed into his active memory and understanding. Within a matter of minutes, Zeek had be literate and able to speak much more fluently, which was incredible to watch and only due to Zeek''s natural understanding speed and mental capacity. There were various factors as to why the transfer of energy was so sessful and it made Lex confident that he would be able to impart a lot of his knowledge onto Zeek. The receiver''s mind needed to be ready, fast and not already have that the information that Lex was departing. The receiver would need to bepletely rxed and willing to take on board the knowledge and they would also need time to digest the knowledge. While in most asions, it was a case ofpatibility and it seemed as though Zeek met all of those conditions. He began exining his life to them and spoke slowly to them, but his speech began to flow more and more and became fluent as he continued to speak. Lex, E and Ang didn''t speak throughout and listened closely to his life story, interested by it, but also feeling pity for him for his hardship. They then went on to test his character through various tests and Zeek passed all of them, prioritising the lives of others, especially those that were weak and innocent, over his own. He was the perfect candidate for the leader of the ind and his potential made it so that his future was likely to be much more amazing than they expected. Looking to either side and seeing that both E and Ang were happy with leaving Zeek as the one responsible for the ind, Lex handed over the totem to him. "What is this?" he asked. "That totem has control of all the powerful bandits on this ind and also can bind as many people as you want to it. As long as they willingly bind themselves to it with their blood, which can be done through force, they will bepletely obedient," revealed Lex. "However, before I pass onto you itsplete control and leave this ind in your hands, I would like to ask you one final question," "Are you willing to swear your life to protect and create a prosperous environment for all people within your territory and be a beacon of hope for everyone?" "Are you also willing topletely submit to me and also never allow anything to jeopardise the peace and prosperity of your territory?" "Yes, I am," "Then, we can begin the fun part," As he said that, Lex made sure to form a life or death contract with him in which he swore to never go against all the things that Lex had said to him and to never do anything that went against the best interests of the people. Zeek has to always value the lives of all and work for the betterment of society and to create a better and safer environment for all people to live in. He also has to always aim to expand his clutches throughout the Lower ins as much as he could to spread such things to more people. Enjoying the fame and power was fine, as long as he was creating a better life for everyone and Lex trusted Zeek anyway, only forming the contract for extra security. "Well now, that the contact is formed, I will give you a lot of knowledge at once, which may be painful, but I am sure you can handle it and will need it," Lex began by showing him how to bind the totem to himself and others and also how to use it to control all those that he bound to it. He then imparted him with many cultivation methods, skills and techniques that suited him and all the knowledge that he could ever need up until the peak of the Golden Mortal Cultivation Level. Lex also gave him most of the resources that he had gathered and taken from the bandits on the ind, they also contained an abundance of knowledge that Zeek could use to improve himself. Therge sum of information that Lex dumped into Zeek''s mind all at was once was very dangerous and hard to handle, but Zeek''s mind was very developed and hungrily sucked in everything that he poured into it. It would take a while topletely absorb all of the knowledge, but he had stored it and superseded it within his mind. Standing up, Zeek bowed towards Lex and was extremely grateful, while he also apologised for attacking him and stated that he wanted to be just like him. "I am far from being a saint and am merely lending a hand to those that are less fortunate and capable. It doesn''t make me a good person, and this is your opportunity to build your own legacy and create a great life for generations toe," said Lex as he smiled at Zeek. "But remember to rely on the totem and never trust anyone or go astray. People are cruel and you can never truly know when someone has ulterior motives. Your best bet is never getting too close to anyone or giving anyone the opportunity to exploit your weaknesses." Chapter 251: Setting Off Chapter 251: Setting Off Lex wanted to make sure that Zeek never allowed anyone to risk the safety of the people or get in the way of his duties, and wanted to make that clear. "That includes that olddy. You can love or care for her, but your responsibilities muste first as an innumerable amount of lives are resting on your shoulders," Zeek nodded his head and took on board Lex''s advice, while he was also eager and ready to begin implementing changes and creating a great ce to live. He finally had the chance to change his life and that of many others who struggled in simr ways to him, so was eager to begin, but was also eager to begin strengthening himself in order to spread his wings and influence in the Lower ins. The more territory he had, the more people he could protect and provide with better lives, while growing stronger was the natural thing for all cultivators to aim to do. "Further out in the Lower ins, there are manynds simr to this in size, and you should reach out to them and mention that you are allied with me and aid them in prospering. Also, do not make any enemies as conflict is not what you are looking for. You want a build a safe haven, and not an army," "Onest thing. If you disappoint me, I will appear behind you just like how I took you to that olddy. And I will kill you in ways that you can''t even imagine," As he said that, Lex released his Dominant Eye''s power and killing intent as he red at Zeek, who stumbled back and felt as though his body was frozen. Lexughed and retracted his killing intent and dominance, but truly meant what he said and wanted to leave it as a warning to Zeek, just in case the life and death contract wasn''t enough. "Let''s go, E and Ang. It''s time to finally get off this ind and visit a real continent," They made their way to the northern edge of the ind and then Lex took out the ship that he had ced within his inventory. The ship was made out of crystal crusted metal and had a series of enhancement and protection arrays, along with speed boosting arrays. As long as it had a supply enough supply of energy, it should be enough to take them to the next continent And yet the ship was still known for barely being enough to reach the next continent and would require arge crew of experienced and capable travellers, who were also powerful enough to fight off and ward away sea beasts that came their way on the journey. If it were known that Lex was nning on travelling on such a ship with only three people, they would think he was insane and seeing death. From what Lex had found out on the ind, the next continent was hundreds of times the size of the ind and the strongest cultivators on that continent were cultivators that had been Ascendant Body Forming. It was a cultivating level between the Mortal King and Ascendant Cultivation Level. Withoutpleting Ascendant Body Forming sessfully, one wouldn''t be able to be an Ascendant Cultivator and it was a very long, difficult and arduous process. But the benefits and increase in power that one received whilepleting it were unimaginable and they would be able to form a body that could unnaturally fly. One''s affinity with the energy around them and control over it would be so high that they could soar through the air with ease. Lex was sure that if it was known that Ascendant Body Forming was the highest cultivation level on the continent, that it was likely for there to be hidden Ascendant Cultivators there. He couldn''t help but be excited to face such powerful and varying individuals, while the size of the continent itself and all the opportunities and adventures he was going to have were also exciting him. Ang and E were amazed by how Lex was able to store and withdraw such arge and heavy ship in an unknown space, but they had be used to Lex using his inventory and no longer questioned it. As it appeared onto the water, it caused arge wave to be flung towards them, but Lex controlled the water and with a wave of his hand, change the direction that it was heading in. They jumped on board the ship and all went to the lower level of the ship. There they found a small food storage, a resting lounge and the energy chamber of the ship. Following Lex into the energy chamber, they watched him take out thousands of beasts cores of varying ranks and it was more than enough energy to take them to the continent and back, but he wanted to be on the safe side. He also wanted toplete the journey at the fastest pace possible, so was nning on using the speed boosting array''s power to its fullest the entire time. "Well, there are 24 hours in a day and 3 of us. We should switch shifts of controlling the ship and standing on guard. 8 hours to each of us each day and when facing a beast or something that you cannot handle alone, then call for the others," decided Lex. "But we aredies that shouldn''t have to do such things," said Ang in a joking manner. "Ha, I will take the first shift. Cultivate while you can and also if you need food, here is some beast meat," replied Lex. Arge amount of beast meat appeared out of thin air in the kitchen area within the cooling array so that it stayed fresh, and they could all cook and eat as much of it as they pleased during times that they weren''t training. With that, they set off and began their journey towards the next continent, all excited and ready to truly begin their adventure. Chapter 252: Pirates Part 1 Chapter 252: Pirates Part 1 Their journey on the ship took two weeks, and they all cultivated the entire time, while taking it in turns to stand on guard and also control the ship. The journey was even more dangerous and difficult than the one that they took to reach the ind they were previously on. It seemed as though the close they went towards the centre of the Lower ins, the more dangerous and powerful everything became. Controlling the ship was the easy part and they would just need to make sure it kept heading in the right direction and wasn''t knocked off course due to waves of attacks from sea beasts. With the amount of beast cores that Lex was using to fuel the ship, it was constantly moving at an unbelievably quick pace and most sea beasts wouldn''t be able to keep up with it. However, those that could were extremely dangerous and powerful, with them being unable to handle them alone many times. In those cases, Ang or E would call for help and Lex would usually be the first to help them in taking down the sea beast. Ang was still developing and couldn''t handle sea beasts that surpassed her cultivation level by a lot, while Lex knew that E was holding back some power and wasn''t using her full potential, but knew she had many secrets and things to worry about, so would aid her in taking down the sea beasts she struggled with. As for him, he didn''t need to call them once and used the sea beasts that came his way as training and a restock of beast meat in his inventory. The two weeks were very boring, and they repeated the same cycle over and over again, however they progressed a lot even though they were travelling on a ship the entire time and it also went by very quickly. As they neared the same continent and Lex and the others were able to see signs of argend that stretched as far as they could see, they all became excited, eager to begin their next adventure. A foreignnd. New people New opportunities. And a new adventure. There was so much more they could do, experience and see on thergend they were heading towards, and unlike the previous ind they were on, it was unlikely to need them to intervene much. While they would also be unlikely to be able to do much and would be spending quite a long time on that continent, gathering as much information as they could, while also increasing their power and enjoying themselves. However, it seemed as though it wasn''t going to be that simple. As they neared the newnd, they could see onerge ship that was many timesrger than theirs, along with 3 other ships that were of simr sizes to theirs. It was clear that they didn''t have good intentions, and from the g that they had on all of their ships, they were definitely there to harm or steal from them. The g was made up of a ck background, with a red sword that was dripping blood and gave the viewer an ominous feeling. They didn''t seem to be evil cultivators, however; they didn''t mean they were good people in the slightest. Standing on the deck and seeing all of that, Ang, E and Lex were instantly ready to fight, while they were also calm and could clearly see that they were outnumbered. On the smaller ships, they had around 10 cultivators on them, while on therger ship they had around 40 cultivators, meaning there were at least 70 of them that Lex could sense. "I heard about them on the ind we were on. They are known as the Blood Sword Pirates and they an unruly group that steal and harass those that attempt to enter the continent from further out in the Lower ins," said Lex. "Since we areing from further out into the Lower ins, they are likely to think that we are weak, but also believe that we have treasures and resources as we made it this far from further out in the Lower ins," added E. "While they are also likely to be able to do so freely as the continent is so big that it cannot all be monitored, while they don''t really care about thoseing from further out in the Lower ins," added the other. "From what I can tell, they are all Golden Mortal and peak Heaven Mortal Cultivators, while their leader is a high level Golden Mortal. Along with that, they are all carrying some sort of treasures or powerful weapon and are also much more powerful than the bandits we faced on the previous ind," Lex observed. "The deeper we go into the Lower ins, the more powerful and capable the cultivators be, even if they are at the same cultivation level as others further out in the Lower ins. This is not a battle we can win, especially not unscathed," he continued. "If they don''t let us pass and don''t n on negotiating, I will send you two back to my Sub-Dimension, so I can act more freely and get us onto the continent. While we will also make sure to get them back for messing with us and kill them all," nned Lex. E and Ang nodded their heads and agreed with his ns, knowing that if Lex was alone, he would be able to manoeuvre and get past them much more easily, and once they were onnd, they could begin picking them off and getting their revenge. "I am a captain of this crew of Blood Sword Pirates. This is our border and to pass, leave your ship and everything within it," announced the strongest of them all who stood on therger ship. Lex didn''t mind leaving behind the ship since it would be of much use when they headed deeper into the Lower ins, as it wouldn''t be able to handle sea beasts or storms that were any more powerful. However, what the Blood Sword Pirate Captain said next was what angered and annoyed Lex. Chapter 253: Pirates Part 2 Chapter 253: Pirates Part 2 "And also leave your two women, they will apany me and my men. If you do, we will let you live after taking any valuables on your body, including your clothes," If their demands were limited to the ship, Lex would hand it over and walk by, but since they wanted to act cruelly towards him, then he wouldn''t hold back or stop until he destroyed them all. He had said that he was the captain of that specific crew, which implied to Lex that there were other captains and crews and from that moment onwards, Lex made it his duty to eliminate them all. Criminals and bad people could be found everywhere, but if Lex came across them while on his journey, he would eliminate them all. "Okay, I agree to submit to you guys, just don''t kill me," Lex bodynguage and tone seemed to be submitting, but the fire in his eyes didn''t waver in the slightest. Seeing that, the captain of the Blood Sword Pirate crew began tough along with the rest of the crew. "Go can get me those two beauties and take over the ship," instructed the captain to the leader of one of the smaller ships. "Yes, sir," Ordering the men in his small group to drive the ship over to Lex''s, the leader of the small ship jumped onto Lex''s ship as they neared it. He acted in a confident manner and the cruel look in his eyes showed that he wasn''t nning on sparing Lex even after taking everything from him, however, Lex wasn''t nning on sparing them either. A sword appeared in Lex''s hands suddenly and his movement was so swift, rapid and unexpected, that they didn''t even see what had urred. All they saw was the pirate''s head fall off a secondter as blood burst out of his neck like a fountain before the body fell backwards. Lex didn''t stop there and while he had the element of surprise and they were all dazed, he jumped onto the smaller pirate ship that hade to their ship and ughtered all the pirates on it. Everything happened within a few seconds, and Lex, along with his sword, was covered in blood. "I am the White sh and you and everyone affiliated with you will fall to my hands. Who is the Blood Sword wielder now?" said Lex with an evil smile as he red at them and wiped the blood off his de. He could act more freely if he was sure that Ang and E were in a safe ce, while he also didn''t like showing them the cold and cruel side of him. Turning back to them, he gave them a reassuring smile and sent them into his Portable Sub-Dimension. They trusted and believed in Lex, but they couldn''t help but feel worried about him slightly after seeing him dere war on a group of powerful pirates that were likely to also have powerful backers. "Don''t worry about him. There is no one that can kill that monster once he gets serious and angry," E reassured Ang. Seeing how rxed E was, Ang also calmed down, and they cultivated in the Portable Sub-Dimension, while awaiting Lex to finish with what he needed to do. "You dared to kill 10 of my crew and go against us. Do you know who we are?" bellowed the captain of the pirate crew. "I couldn''t care less about who you are, but humour me. Tell me who you are, so that I know who exactly I am killing," The captain began tough maniacally as he unleashed a powerful aura and killing intent. "The Blood Sword Group are the most powerful organisation in this region, and you and everyone you care about will be tortured and killed. Those two girls disappeared, but we will find them and make sure they suffer. But before that, we will make you pay," "Whoever kills him will be rewarded greatly. Bring me his head," he roared. All the ships burst towards the one that Lex stood on and he had a smile on his face as he switched his energy to Water Energy. The pirates believed that fighting on water was their speciality and even if Lex was powerful and skilled; they believed that he would have no chance against them since they outnumbered him. Which was true to an extent, however, they were massively underestimating Lex and charging towards him without knowing anything about what he was capable of. Telekic Control Eye Using it, Lex floated in mid-air and formed dozens of des that he controlled to sh the pirates. They were able to dodge many of them, but the number of des, their speed and Lex''s great control over them made it very difficult for them to get past them unscathed. While he also seemed to be able to fly, which was the sign of an Ascendant Cultivator, however, they could also tell that he was still only a Golden Mortal Cultivator and were confident in their own skills and abilities. Spacial Eye Body Jolt Lex appeared in front of some pirates and in a single movement shed two of the surrounding pirates, however, the others were impressively able to dodge Lex''s attack and countered with attacks of their own. Their speed, power andbat prowess were all much greater than that of the bandits and Lex wasunched flying backwards, but his body could handle their attacks and he regained bnce mid-air. With the number of opponents and their skill and power level, just like Lex estimated in the beginning, he would struggle to take them all down. However, he was definitely not nning on letting them live and he would take down as many as he could, before hiding on the continent and beginning to destroy the Blood Sword Group. Such a cruel organisation shouldn''t be in control of anynd, let alone an entire region of arge and quite powerful continent. Lex was nning on correcting that and staining the region red with the blood of the Blood Sword Group and all those affiliated with them. Chapter 254: A Threat Chapter 254: A Threat With great speed and using the Body Jolt Skill to its fullest, Lex began attacking the pirates, however, he was no longer able to take them down with single attacks. He no longer had the element of surprise, while he had only been able to ughter the weakest of the pirates, who were peak Heaven Mortal Cultivators. Golden Mortal Cultivators were on an entirely different level, and although Lex could handle them, taking them down in single attacks while facing many of them was very difficult. With his control over water energy and water itself, Lex had an idea that he wanted to attempt and it would use a lot of energy, but would deal them a big blow and create an opening for him to get onnd. Streaming an incredible amount of Internal Energy into his hands at once, Lex emitted it all towards the sea. The pirates could all sense and see that Lex was preparing something veryrge and using unbelievable amounts of energy, however, they were unsure what exactly it was. After his disy of power and skill, they weren''t nning on letting him finish whatever he was preparing as they allunched themselves towards him. However, they were toote and Lex had already seeded in what he had been nning. By streaming suchrge amounts of water energy and by exploiting his perfect affinity with water energy, Lex was capable of many things with the sea around him and it became his weapon. The Blood Sword Pirates all seemed to be capable of some sort of movement skill or technique that would allow them to move on water, but they didn''t seem to be able to sustain and use it for long periods of time. Despite that, they still relied on their ships and their ships held all of their valuables and loot that they had managed to gather. By controlling therge amounts of water that he streamed into the sea and causing it to spin at rapid paces, Lex formed an incrediblyrge whirlpool that epassed the entire area. It formed in a matter of seconds and they were unable to resist the circr motion and power of the whirlpool as they were all drawn towards the centre. Even with their power and skill, escaping such a wide scale attack would be very difficult, while salvaging their treasures would be almost impossible. While they all struggled to get out of the area that the whirlpool epassed and save their ships, Lex had already flown off using his Telekic Control Eye. [I wille back to steal the loot that I sunk underground and after ughtering you all, my inventory will be filled with treasure and money that I will need on this continent] thought Lex as he reached thend and dashed away. Taking on the captain of the pirate crew while he was supported by all of his powerful subordinates was not something Lex wanted to do, as it was likely to force him to have to use his full power. Instead, he had been able to indirectly steal their treasure, as they would not be able to save them from the bottom of the sea, which he could by using his Water Elemental Energy Transformation. Burrowing deep underground with his Land Elemental Energy Transformation, Lex recovered his energy and could sense the pirates all looking for him onnd. Along with that, after a few hours, he sensed that they had called for even more reinforcements and it seemed to be a second crew of simr size to the pirate crew that Lex hade across. While Lex was underground, the captain and his crew of pirates failed to save their ships and wouldn''t be able to retrieve them either, just like Lex had expected, but almost all of them still managed to make it out of the whirlpool alive. The captain instructed all of his crew to search and survey the area, while also making sure to keep in contact with each other and move in small groups. If any signs of Lex were found or they engaged inbat with him, they were to send a signal and make sure to alert everybody else in the crew. In the meantime, he left his crew to do that and headed towards the Blood Sword Group''s headquarters. It was clear to the captain that Lex wasn''t nning on letting them off and also treated them as if they were the prey, making it so that he knew Lex would be a threat to the Blood Sword Group. After his disy of skill and power, and after seeing his twopanions that seemed unusual and extraordinary, the captain made it his priority to alert the Master of the Blood Sword Group of what was urring. He was a famed Mortal King and was infamous and known for his ruthlessness, while was also very generous and protective of his subordinates and his reputation. Until they were sure of Lex and hispanion''s identities, origin and background, it was best to eliminate or subdue them as allowing them to get away from them could cause them great troubles. Requesting an audience with the Master and stating that it was urgent, the captain was nervous and had an idea of how the Master would react, but was sure that it was for the best and was willing to be scolded. He was confident in his own capability, but his cautiousness led him to always try to minimise risk and facing Lex alone was something that he didn''t want to do. "Master, I came here to inform you of an individual that is a threat to us and is hiding within our territory," As soon as he said that, the Master of the Blood Sword Group along with the other captain level individuals that were present were all shocked. For him to dere such a thing, knowing his great judgement and cautiousness alerted them all, but after hearing everything else they had to say, they couldn''t help but be enraged. Chapter 255: Master Of The Blood Sword Group Chapter 255: Master Of The Blood Sword Group "What do you mean there is a threat in our territory? Did theye from the capital or other regions? I will crush anyone who dares to cause amotion in my territory," bellowed the Master of the Blood Sword Group. The captain shook his head and exined everything that had urred with Lex and all the other captains present including the master were shocked and infuriated by everything they were hearing. "You mean to tell me that not only did you allow some of your men to be eliminated by this young man, but you also allow him to sink all of your ships that carried a year''s worth of loot. Along with all of that, the young man came from further out in the Lower ins and did so alone after his two femalepanions disappeared," "Yes, that is exactly what urred," The Blood Sword Group''s Master sat in arge chair that appeared simr to a throne and it crumbled under him, unable to contain his fury. Appearing in front of the captain with great speed, he grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air with one hand. He was a beast of a man that stood at 3 metres tall with an incredibly muscr and strong physique, while his body was so strong it almost seemed as though he was impervious to all attacks. "You have the face toe and say these things to me. You were better off running away, as I have no need for weak and incapable subordinates," However, just as he was about to crush the neck of the captain, who despite being a high level Golden Mortal was like a weak child when faced against the Master, the other captains present intervened. "Calm down master, you know that he is one of your most loyal subordinates" "Give him a chance to redeem himself," "Yes, and he is very careful, but would never bring you shame intentionally, which means this guy could be a serious threat," There were three mercenary crews, three bandit crews and 3 pirate crews, all of rtively equal strength that were under the control of the Master of the Blood Sword Group. The name of their organisation originated from the master and how exactly he cultivated to be as powerful as he was. Using an evil cultivation method, he bathed in the blood of all sorts of different cultivators that numbered in the thousands and had a very high talent for such a body tempering method. Along with that, he was very skilled in swordsmanship and was his main method of fighting despite his bulky body that didn''t seem to suit wielding a sword. Through it, he was known for having the Invincible Giant Body and became renowned in the region. Since the region was not under the control of a powerful country, sect, or cultivation family, he formed a group of his own and took over the region. He didn''t control everything that urred, but would receive taxes from all in order to receive their so-called protection. In truth, it was a forced tax on all people in the region and if they didn''t pay it, they would be forced to do so or killed. While they would also offer up their services forrge sums of money or treasures, along with stealing from any lone travellers or traders. Dropping the captain''s body and looking at the other captains that had intervened, with a single look from him, they all bowed and showed their respect. "You guys are right. Joshua, go with him and take your crew. If both your crews are unable to bring me this person''s head along with finding his two femalepanions, I will have to punish you all and handle it myself," he stated before sitting down on hisrge chair that had already been reced by his servants. "Sir, I appreciate you sparing my life, but we do not know their origin yet. I think it would be best to try to subdue the young man as well and from what I saw, he seems to be an Eye Master," "Interesting. A young Eye Master, no wonder you struggled so much to take him down. I always wanted to have one of them as a subordinate, so if you are able to capture him for me, I will reward you," he said. "This is to all captains. If you manage to capture him with your crew, then you will be promoted to being my right-hand man and rewarded handsomely. With an Eye Master, we can expand even further and I will force him to swear his allegiance to me," Hearing that, all the captains were shocked, and they had never seen their master be so determined to capture somebody alive before, however, they knew just how rare and powerful Eye Masters were said to be. The captain that had already faced Lex decided to team up with Joshua, who was not only a powerful Pirate Captain and the first one to stop the Master from killing him, but was also his friend and someone he trusted. With his cautiousness and strategy, along with Joshua''s sharp instincts and power, they would be able to capture Lex with ease, or so they believed. The obvious thing to do was return to the area that they had firste across Lex in and they made sure that they all moved in groups and were on high alert. Lex was burrowed deep underground and could sense that the number of people looking for him in the area had doubled and it was clear to him that the pirate group had joined up with another. However, in a forest densely popted with trees, Lex was very confident in his skills and that he would be able to take them all down. With the Scouting Eye, his mastery of weaponry, the Spacial Eye and his great speed, it was the perfect environment for Lex as he exited the underground hole that he had been recovering within. Chapter 256: Hunted Becomes The Hunter Chapter 256: Hunted Bes The Hunter Lex was a peak Golden Mortal both internally and externally and hadn''t found the right opportunity to break through. His body had enough energy within it to break through and he felt himself on the verge of bing a Mortal King, however, he needed the nudge that would push him over the edge. Lex felt as though the nudge he needed was a tough battle and the cultivators that were searching for him, weren''t enough to give him the battle that he was looking for. However, if he ughtered them all, maybe he would draw out someone that was capable enough to give him a challenging battle and help him break through. Returning to the surface, as soon as he did, a small group of pirates had been alerted by his presence and he was impressed by their sharp senses and alertness. They were much stronger, more skilled and more experienced than the bandits that he had previouslye across, while most of them appeared to have some sort of ability or elemental affinity. However, they were still no match for Lex and they shouldn''t have messed with him and hispanions, while they shouldn''t steal and harass anyone, so it was only right for Lex to take them all down. Lex sensed that each of them held a rune that would allow them to contact and alert the other pirates in the area, and he wanted to take them all down quickly, otherwise, his location would be revealed. With a sword in hand, Lex swiftly sliced the necks of 3 of them instantly, before they were even able to react and alert the others, but one of them had managed to do so and was surprisingly quick. However, Lex didn''t allow it to get to him and although a message was sent to all the pirates that were looking for him within the area, he quickly finished off that small group before dashing off into the distance. Forming another sword in his left hand, Lex blitzed through the forest he was in and was quickly met by another small group of pirates. Using his Perceptive Eye and Scouting Eye to survey his surroundings and be able to quickly and swiftly take down the pirates, Lex was like a blur as he bolted past the pirates. They were unsure what exactly has urred, but a secondter, they felt blood pour out of their body, and he killed them and many others without remorse. It was no different than killing beasts to Lex and the speeds he was moving at were unbelievable, managing to take down a few dozen Golden Mortal Pirates within a minute. Interchangeably using his Spacial Eye that allowed him to teleport and move through space instantaneously, the pirates that were looking for him in the area began dropping like flies. Despite how long they had cultivated and how powerful they were, they were taken down using single attacks by Lex and each and every time he did, the pirates would receive another alert. Everything was happening too quickly and signals wereing from all over the forest, along with their numbers quickly dropping. With no other choice, the two pirate captains quickly called for the remaining pirates to group up together with them so that they had a better chance against Lex and couldn''t be picked off so quickly. They had previously believed that small groups of them would be enough to take down or capture Lex, and also felt as though they were the hunters that were trying to snuff out their prey. However, the roles had been reversed and Lex was not holding back and was nning on eliminating them all. Lex noticed that they all began moving towards the same location and it became clear to him exactly what they were doing, but it merely made it easier for him to take them all down. With all of them grouped up in one ce, using a powerful attack would eliminate them all in one fell swoop. Following the pirates to the location they were heading to, Lex activated his Fire Maniption Eye and was about to use the Hell ze me for the first time in a battle ever since he fought against the Blood Moon Sect Elder. In the past year, it had been something that he had trained in and mastered the most and was one of his most powerful trump cards that allowed him to unleash unbelievable power. The mes of the Hell ze me could burn everything, including water and other fire, which was hard to understand, but was almost undefeatable. Sealing or warding off its mes were possible, but doing so would require unbelievable skill and power, while as Lex grew stronger and increased his control over the mes, their power also increased. Making sure not to alert them of his presence and keeping his distance, Lex observed and counted around 100 Golden Mortal Cultivators. They were all pirates and armed with all sorts of weaponry, while they were also all skilled and would be difficult to take down all at once. While the two leaders in the centre were high level Golden Mortals that he would need to be wary of, as they seemed to be the most perceptive and likely to sense his presence if he got any closer. Each of the Golden Mortals spent dozens of years training and cultivating, and all the effort, resources that they had invested in themselves were about to be for nothing. In the eyes of the Master Of The Blood Sword group, they were all merely pawns, but they were also difficult to rece and Lex was rapidly eliminating them and lowering their numbers. Each time one would die, since they were bound to the Blood Sword Group''s Master, he could sense their connection breaking and grew angrier by the second. Whoever the person was that was killing them, even if they were a young Eye Master, they would have to pay for the losses that he suffered? Or so he thought to himself, but Lex had something entirely different in mind. Chapter 257: Meteor-Like Attack Chapter 257: Meteor-Like Attack All the pirates that had previously been looking and hunting for Lex were groped up quite close, but it seemed as though the two that were leading them, were quite intelligent and skilled. They formed a formation in which the physically stronger and those suited to defence were along the outside of the formation, while those that were more skilled at rangedbat or dealing damage were behind them. In the centre of the formation were the two leaders and they had created a formation that seemed to have no obvious weaknesses and was also very flexible, giving them space to move around as they pleased and intercept Lex. They believed that as long as they got Lex to reveal himself, even if it meant sacrificing some of their men, they would be able to overwhelm him with their numbers and power. However, they were massively mistaken and couldn''t imagine the power and abilities that Lex had in his arsenal that made him very difficult to fight against. With a fire ball in each hand, Lex began walking towards them and wasn''t nning on using stealth or strategy against them. There was no need to and in the face of true power, everything else became futile. Even with his current strength and all the progress that Lex made, he could only use so much of the Hell ze me''s power and was strained while using it. That went to show just how powerful it was and sensing Lex''s killing intent and the fact that he was using the Hell ze me, Ashura and the Originator Eye Demon that resided within his Third Eye became intrigued and began watching what was urring from within Lex''s mind. Lex sensed them doing so, but didn''t mind and he had alreadye to terms with the Eye Demon and Ashura, while there was no need for him to hide what he was doing, anyway. "He had revealed himself, prepare yourself for a frontal attack and also beware of his speed and do not look directly into his eyes," yelled the two pirate captains as they prepared to take on Lex who was heading towards them. They had set up their formation in a clearing within the forest and believed that by bringing him into the open, they could surround and take him down, while the effectiveness of his speed would be reduced. But they were mistaken and in Lex''s eyes, they had merely rallied themselves up to be ughtered by him. There were all sorts of Eye Masters and their abilities varied greatly, with the possibilities being endless, but the one advice that was given to all when facing an Eye Master was to never look directly into their eyes and to expect the unexpected. It was good advice, but Lex wasn''t any average Eye Master. He had the Eye System and many powerful Eye Powers, that he didn''t even need to use against them. "You sought me out even after I didn''t take you guys on head-on. Even if you brought an entire army, it would never be enough and you will all perish here right now," bellowed Lex as he released a suffocating killing intent and aura. They were all experienced and tried to stay calm, but their resolves had been shaken by his words and presence as they prepared to face him, Previously Lex and hispanions had appeared like vulnerable youths that they could steal from, and yet before them seemed to be a monster that was wielding dark mes in each of his hands. "Don''t falter, he is alone and even if he was a Mortal King, we would still be able to defeat him with our numbers," reassured them one of the pirate captains. "Crush that brat together" bellowed the other as they all began charging towards Lex. Lex smiled and was amused by their poor attempt of increasing morale and deceiving themselves that they had a chance against him. Pouring extreme amounts of energy into his Hell ze me Seed, then streaming the Hell ze me''s energy into his hands, the fire balls in Lex''s hands began to expand at rming rates. They grew to the size of boulders and were as powerful as bombs, along with having the attribute to consume anything and everything that it came across. It strained Lex''s body to produce such powerful attacks, while it was also difficult to hold in his hands, even for the few instants that he did, but it was the perfect attack to deal with them. Suddenlyunching himself into the air, Lex flung the two giant, ck orbs of explosive and all-consuming mes, before bursting himself as far away as he could from there. Since it was his me, the fire itself wouldn''t harm his body, but the impact and power of that attack were too powerful for him to stay close to as heunched himself as far away from the attack as he could. He himself was shocked by the power of the attack and hepressed as much Fire Energy that he streamed through the Hell ze me Seed, into two balls and was unsure just how powerful it would be. To his surprise, the entire area around had been destroyed and arge crater was left behind where he flung his attack and the pirates were once grouped. It was as if a meteor hadnded there and Lex wasunched flying even further away by the shock wave, and barely managed to stabilise mid-air andnd safely after using such arge amount of energy so abruptly. Heading back to where he had flung the attack, everything had been burnt to a crisp, and the mes were still raging on Lex was shocked to find that there were still a few pirates that hadn''t been killed instantly by the attack that were letting out howls of pain as they were burned alive, but Lex didn''t feel any remorse. He returned to make sure that they were all eliminated, then rushed away, knowing that in the drained state he was in, it was dangerous to stay there, as others from the Blood Sword Group were likely to show up. Chapter 258: Rapid Recovery Chapter 258: Rapid Recovery [That is one hell of an attack. I will call that the Destructive Compressed me Balls] thought Lex to himself as he dashed away as fast as he could. He was disappointed to find that all the treasures, items and valuables that the pirates had on them had been destroyed or were no longer usable, but he didn''t have time to waste and quickly bolted away. It was too risky and dangerous to underestimate cultivators on the continent he was on and Lex would no longer have the element of surprise against them, so needed to be more careful. He was by no means giving up on eliminating the Blood Sword Group, but he knew his limits and it was best to go and recover in a hidden ce before seeking them out again for another fight. Facing their master who was a Mortal King would be tough, so it would be best to leave him untilst and with all the resources that he had stolen and gathered, he would be able to quickly recover, then begin eliminating those within the Blood Sword Group. Once he had taken down a substantial amount of them, he was sure that the Master of the Blood Sword Group would eventually snap and seek him out. That meant that he always needed to be prepared for facing him and would need to make sure that he knew the area so that he could always escape if he needed to. Just like he expected, the Master of the Blood Sword Group was enraged and sent out hundreds of Golden Mortals to subdue Lex and search for him. He was already on edge after seeing so many of his subordinates be killed, but then suddenly, he lost so many capable subordinates in one go and also felt and sensed the ground beneath him shake slightly. Such a powerful attack couldn''t be pulled off by any ordinary peak Golden Mortal and even early Mortal Kings wouldn''t be able to pull off such power. That merely made him want to acquire Lex more and to him, Lex was another tool that once he captured him, could sharpen him to be the powerful tool he needed to begin taking over other unupied regions. To therge powers on the continent, they were recognised, but still only seen as a criminal group that they were unbothered about and had no reason to respect. That enraged him, and he had gatheredrge amounts of power and resources, along with having a firm hold of his region, but he still wanted more and Lex could be the spark that he had been waiting for. However, things were not turning out how he wanted and he had already lost around 150 Golden Mortal Cultivators to Lex, which are hard toe by and nurture, while he had also lost quite a lot of resources from what Lex had stolen off the ships and his subordinates. Despite all of that, from what had been said and seen of Lex, all the losses were still worth it as long as he got his hands on Lex and managed to get him as a subordinate. With an Eye Master under him, people would have no choice but to genuinely respect him and revere him, not out of fear like they currently were. He sought recognition and power. His ambitions knew no bounds. But Lex was about to crush him and he was the type of person that Lex hated the most. Those that couldn''t enjoy their lives and freedom through adventure and seeking opportunities in just ways, not by harassing innocents. All is fair for the strong, but if Lex was stronger than them, then it was only right that he did to them what they did to many others. Using some pills and beast cores from the gigantic pile he had within his inventory, Lex quickly recovered in his Portable Sub-Dimension. Before entering his Portable Sub-Dimension, he made sure to get far away from where he had taken down all of those so that when he returned, he wouldn''t be surrounded by enemies. As soon as he appeared, Ang and E were shocked to see him fatigued and drenched in blood, while his hands and arms were also severely scorched. He had used too much of the Hell ze me''s power, which his body couldn''tpletely handle, but he used it only to the point that his body was harmed temporarily, and knew that if he went any further, he may have permanently damaged his arms. They were worried about him, and Ang quickly began healing him, which helped greatly with his recovery alongside the pills he used. Since they had been cultivating and rxing in the nice and well-built environment of the Portable Sub-Dimension, they were unsure what exactly had been happening and offered Lex their help, not wanting him to take on all the burden alone. He smiled and reassured them, "Do not worry. I will handle everything and Ie bearing gifts," After saying that, arge pile of pills, beast cores and all sorts of other treasures and valuables appeared before them and instantly, all the fox beasts began to gather around, drawn by therge amount of energy that suddenly appeared. Obviously, they didn''t dare to touch anything without Lex''s permission but were intrigued as to what it was. It was most of what Lex had managed to gather and he couldn''t be bothered to organise it within his inventory and had no need for that much stuff, so it was best to leave it for hispanions and the fox beasts to benefit from. "Ang and E. Could you organise it for me please and split it into what can be consumed and what can''t? The stuff that isn''t useful can just be put to one side and we can just dispose of it, or give it to the fox beasts to y around with," he requested. "Sure, but what are you going to do with this much stuff?" asked Ang who was greatly shocked, while E was slightly surprised, but not as much as Ang. Chapter 259: [Bonus Chapter]Resource Dump Chapter 259: [Bonus Chapter]Resource Dump Shocked by the amount of resources that Lex suddenly dumped before them, Ang couldn''t help but ask what he was nning on doing with them all. "I have no need for them and have enough resources, while I don''t use much anyway," he answered as he shrugged. "Use what you want and distribute the rest to the fox beasts so they can make some progress," he said nonchntly. Hearing that, all the eyes of the fox beasts lit up and once again, they all adored and revered Lex, their gracious and generous master. His rxed and carefree attitude while talking about suchrge amounts of resources was baffling to Ang and even the Jade Empress was shocked by Lex providing them all with such great resources. "Bu-but, it''s too much," Ang recognised the fox beasts, and agreed that they deserved and could use some resources, but they were merely beasts and it was still too many resources for them to finish. Instead, she would have rather saved and sold it to collect money and have funds for the future, which the Jade Empress agreed with, but her mindset about resources was wrong. E, just like Lex, was quite nonchnt as she began moving things around and seeing if there was anything she wanted, while Ang was still overwhelmed by all the valuables before her and didn''t know where to begin. "Ang, you need to remember this. Resourcese and go, so there is no need to hold so tightly onto it and hoard it. You will alwayse across opportunities to acquire more and holding onto things will merely burden you and create a false feeling of sess and power. True sess and power is being strong and being able to take on anything," "Don''t let desire cloud your judgement or your path of cultivation. Greed will merely shackle your progress and make sure that you finish these resources quickly, because much more ising," he said before leaving the Portable Sub-Dimension. She realised he was right, and it was wrong of her to want to hoard the resources, while she was also in awe of how wise and amazing Lex was, always seeming to somehow surprise and widen the gap between them. Along with that, she was shocked and curious as to why he had said that more would being soon. ''How on Earth could one man gather suchrge amounts of resources, and also hand them over to others without a care in the world?!'' she eximed within her mind. While she was in a daze, E had picked out the few things she found interesting and began walking away. "Hey, what if I wanted some of the stuff that you got?" "You should have been faster and there is still so much left. I will leave organising it and distributing it to the foxes to you," she said before teleporting away. She did so before Ang could even try to stop her, wanting to ask for her help, but she was the one that agreed to do it for Lex, so sighed and began organising all the resources. It took her a while, but she got through it and she put all the things she needed and wanted onto one side, which wasn''t much, then left the rest to the fox beast Unit Leaders. After spending so long in the Portable Sub-Dimension over the past year, she had grown closer to the beasts and observed how intelligent and organised they were. Telling the Unit Leaders to split it fairly among themselves, they understood her, and she trusted in them to do it, seeing how they governed the fox beasts. While they did so, she took the resources that she needed, and just like E, began cultivating with them and investigating their uses. There were a few pills, along with a ring, a cloak, some special Beast Cores and some other things that all intrigued her and appeared to be the most useful to her. ''That boy is one a kind. He continues to shock me time and time again, and the more I watch him, the more I feel like he truly can defeat the Blood Moon Group and aplish all the wild things he says he will'' said the Jade Empress. ''Yes, he is. He has done so much for me, and I need to grow stronger so that I can repay him and be a strong and capable ally that he can rely on'' With that, Ang and E began diligently cultivating and had all the resources they could ever wish for. The fox beasts also did the same, and some that didn''t use their resources straight away were ying with the weapons and items that they had no use for, and the small and energetic fox beasts were having the time of their lives with so many interesting items to y with. Meanwhile, Lex had already begun his assault on the Blood Sword Group, but started off slowly. It took him a few hours to recover his arms and energy back to their peak state with the help of Ang and the pills and beast cores, which was amazing considering the damage his arms sustained. As soon as he left the Portable Sub-Dimension, he was surprised to find that his presence was instantly sensed and quite powerful Golden Mortals began to converge on his location. It seemed as though the Blood Sword Group had sent out all of their forces to search for him, and were doing a good job of it having spread their people all around the region. But that was exactly what Lex wanted. With their forces so widely spread around the region, while investigating the region and memorising the terrain, Lex could eliminate many of them and weaken the Blood Sword Group greatly. His great speed allowed him to transverse the region at rapid speeds, and yet the size of the region was unbelievable. It was almost asrge as the entire ind they were previously on, making it almost asrge as the previous continent they were on. Lex couldn''t help but wonder just how big were the Lower ins and the entire universe? Chapter 260: The Massacre Begins Chapter 260: The Massacre Begins Blitzing around the region, Lex found that it was extremelyrge and even with his speed would take him a while to get around. While doing so, he sought out any cultivator rted to the Blood Sword Group and struck them down without remorse. Their numbers were in the thousands, while it became clear to Lex that they hadplete control over the region, while he was also impressed by the size and prosperity of the region. It wasn''t because of the Blood Sword Group, as the region would be much better off without them doing as they pleased and forcing the citizens to pay taxes to them, but because of the density of energy. The closer they got to the centre of the Lower ins, the denser the energy became, while the more resources and opportunities could be found. Thend was very fertile and could also rapidly grow nts, while the people were naturally strong and healthy, so lived extended lifetimes. As long as they obeyed the Blood Sword Group, they wouldn''t suffer much and although poverty and suffering were experienced everywhere, the towns in the region seemed to be flourishing. However, the same couldn''t be said for the rest of the region and those that weren''t as fortunate. One thing that Lex detested that he found in the region and was likely to find across the continent, was very. ve marks were simr to the marks that he ced on the bandits to make them obedient to the bandits, but were ced on the ves without their free will. ve marks were permanent and would be ced onto young ves, then they could be sold and used as they pleased, passing on control of the ve mark to the next. The only way to get rid of one''s ve mark was to kill their master and the one that initially ced the ve mark on them, while the mark would also still be visible. Anyone with the mark was immediately mocked, seen as inferior and not epted into the towns, schools, cultivation sects or anywhere else. Their life would be ruined. very had be quite normal, and those that were born from ves, at birth would have a ve mark ced on them, while being a ve trader was more profitable than being a merchant at times. It was disgusting. Lex had seen things like this before, but not on such arge scale that was epted as the norm. Anyone involved in such things that he saw, he would ughter, but he was left with a group made up of a few hundred ves and he didn''t know what to do with them. Even if he gave them resources and money, they were still too weak and had the ve marks, so would never be able to live normal lives again. The biggest ve owners, ve traders and users of ves were the rich and the Blood Sword Group, but Lex was about to make sure that such things never ur again in this region. It would be hard to make such changes alone, while he also needed to keep those ves that he was harbouring safe, so he called out Ang and E. Seeing all the people in rags and how weak and injured they were, they were immediately saddened and after hearing from Lex what was happening in the region, and hearing their stories, they were eager to help. "I will handle the Blood Sword Group, but I will leave the towns and gathering the ves to you two. Kill any ve masters or those that are skilled in markings and were involved in making the ve marks, but also be careful and keep these people safe," instructed Lex. "Are you sure you want to take them on alone?" asked Ang, who was confident in Lex''s abilities, but knew that he wasn''t invincible. "Yes, just make try your best to do the task I have left for you guys," Looking back at all the children and people that were mistreated merely because they were born into a lineage of very, Lex felt rage burning within himself. The children kind of reminded him of the orphanage that his master had been in, and so did the children that were in the orphanage Zeek was from. Saving everyone was impossible and Lex''s main goals were to grow stronger and unlock all the mysteries about himself, E and the universe, however, he couldn''t ignore the things that were happening to him. He was already nning on destroying the Blood Sword Group for daring to mess with him, but now he was even angrier with them and was going to make sure that none of them made it out of the region alive. Lex, the mysterious figure that wore white robes was a ray of hope, a hero, that appeared to the ves when they needed him the most. He wore Kano to conceal his face and because he preferred to do so, while he could also use it to fly around the region. They all praised and thanked him gratefully, but he had already disappeared and appreciated their thanks, but didn''t want them to feel indebted to him. Freeing them was also freeing himself from any guilt or regret that he had in his heart, and he was sure that he had left them in capable hands as he dashed off into the distance. The towns wererge and filled with people that owned ves and lived carefree and careless lives, so the best thing for Lex to do was to grant such ves, freedom and the opportunity to fight back. It would take too long to take on the role of judge, jury and executioner, while killing everyone in the region that had done anything bad would be a waste of time, but Lex was definitely going to crush the Blood Sword Group. Activating his Self-Cloning Eye, the massacre began and Lex sent his clones around the region and instructed them to eliminate anyone and everything rted to the Blood Sword Group. Chapter 261: Clash Of Auras Chapter 261: sh Of Auras Remaining in constant telepathic contact with his clones, Lex and his 6 clones dashed around the region, and everywhere they went, they would leave behind a trace of death and destruction. The seven robed figures were covered in blood and were ughtering the members of the Blood Sword Group rapidly, and killing them simultaneously from all around the region. It felt as though it was almost impossible to keep track of them and keep up with such speed, while the Master of the Blood Sword Group who was sat in his luxurious quarters was seething in rage. He was helpless as he watched the number of his subordinates rapidly decrease, and no matter how many subordinates he ordered to capture and kill Lex if they needed to, they were all unable to do so. Lex, after ughtering a few hundred cultivators that were all working for the Blood Sword Group, reunited with his clones and began recovering to his peak state, when he suddenly sensed an unbelievable surge of power. It was one that could only be caused by a Mortal King and immediately it became clear to him who the source of it was. The power Master of the Blood Sword Group. "E and Ang. Get into hiding and protect all the people we have saved as well as you can. I am about to engage in an interesting battle that might have some effects on the area and maybe even the entire region," Hearing Lex''s message, they knew that despite how absurd his words seemed; he was unlikely to be exaggerating, while they also sensed the powerful presence of the Master of the Blood Sword Group. Ang was feeling some doubt and the gap between being a Mortal King and a Golden Mortal wasn''t easily ovee, while the Master of the Blood Sword Group was not any ordinary Mortal King. It was said that he was powerful evenpared to other Mortal Kings and was also famed for his use of the sword and evil techniques using blood, which was where the name of his group was from. From what they had heard about him, he was one that wasn''t to be messed with, but at the same time, Lex was unpredictable and they had never seen him lose, so all they could do was hope for the best. It wasn''t a battle they wanted to or could intervene in. The sudden release of power was clearly the Master of the Blood Sword Group revealing his location and calling out Lex to fight him head-on. Since he was being stupid enough to show himself to Lex, he was doing Lex a favour and making it easier to find him. Along with that, he was interested to see just how powerful he was and test himself against him. After recovering to his peak state, Lex made his way towards where he had sensed therge burst of energy from. He had taken a short while to finish his recovery, and the Blood Sword Group were beginning to believe he wouldn''t show. "What a coward. Only able to kill in the shadows," "Yeah, too afraid to face our master," "We will crush him and if he came, he would shit himself before our great master," As they began tough, the Master of the Blood Sword Group was still enraged and was pacing up and down, with each of his steps leavingrge imprints in the ground. After waiting for a short while, aparably small figure dressed in all-white appeared before them and his description befitted that of Lex who they had been looking for. "So your the big oaf that is leading this bunch of monkeys," said Lex as soon as he appeared. They were all shocked that he dared to appear before them and were even more shocked by his tone and what he said. The Master of the Blood Moon Group began tough wildly as he walked over to Lex. Hisugh shook the ground under them and he was more than double Lex''s height, along with being multiple times heavier than him and having an extremely muscr physique. He barely appeared human, and he was shirtless, so his bustling muscles that seemed to be on the verge of tearing his skin were shinning under the sunlight. There was an evil aura emanating from him, and it was as if his entire body had been tempered and coated in evil energy, which was exactly the case. On the giant''s side was arge sword that was sheathed and elegant,pletely juxtaposing the appearance and size of the brutish figure. "You had the balls to show up before me, I will give you that. Especially after all of my men that you killed," the giant said as it reached Lex and looked down at him. His voice was loud, authoritative and powerful, while his presence was quite intimidating, especially when matched with his size and physique. However, all of that didn''t seem to have any effect on Lex who was confidently smiling at him and was releasing a thick killing intent, not bothering to hide his intentions. "Are you crazy or what? You''re an Eye Master or whatever, but there is no way you can beat me. Submit to me peacefully, or I will have to force you to," bellowed the giant man. Seeing him be so angry to the point that steam was emanating from his body, his subordinates in the area began to move backwards, knowing that once he became angry, he would destroy anything and everything around him. "We will see about that," said Lex, who was still calm and confident, not intimidated in the slightest by him. Before they began fighting, a powerful aura was suddenly released by Lex who suddenly activated the power of his Dominant Eye, and even without using his Third Eye, unleashed an aura even more powerful than the giant man before him. "This is where you die, and after killing you, I will deal with all the monkeys following you," dered Lex as his right eye suddenly became engulfed in darkness, while his left eye changed into the Perceptive Eye. Chapter 262: Stare Down Chapter 262: Stare Down Lex''s powerful aura that was boosted and made even more tyrannic by the Dominant Eye shed with that of the Master of the Blood Sword Group as they stood opposite each other. Despite the disparity in size and cultivation level, their aura''s seemed to be rtively even as they causedrge shock waves to be sent all around them. Despite aura''s being invisible, theirs were so powerful that they were almost able to see a red and evil aura emanating from the giant man, along with a powerful and domineering aura from Lex. "Kid, you really are brave. Here I will show you that even if you are an Eye Master, it is useless. You are one hundred years too young to challenge me, especially so openly, without backup and within my own territory," They both stood there in silence for a few seconds, sizing each other up, before the giant man was the first to move. He had noticed the changes in Lex''s eyes and had heard that Eye Masters could have all sorts of unusual eye colours, but he hadn''t heard about Eye Master''s having two colours that were both different. It made him want to capture and control Lex even more, as such a rare individual that had a lot of potential for the future, while was also very capable, would be very useful. Little did he know, Lex still had a muchrger arsenal of Eye Powers and was only using the Spacial Eye and Perceptive Eye at that moment, but had many more abilities that he could wield whenever he pleased. Making the first move, the giant man, not using his full power, but power that only a Mortal King could pull off, struck downwards, wanting to crush Lex with a single attack. What he didn''t expect was for Lex to be able to easily dodge the attack and seemed to have been able to see iting despite the speed and power of the attack. Lex couldn''t help but be shocked by how fast the attack was considering howrge and muscr his opponent was, however with his Perceptive Eye, and his own speed, it was something that he could keep up with. Additionally, Lex had also been able to spot a big w and weakness that the Master of the Blood Sword Group had. With such a muscr andrge physique, along with the fact that he was shirtless, Lex would be able to predict and see any attacking his way an instant before the attack even began. His Perceptive Eye and natural observant nature made it so that any small contractions or twitches in the giant man''s muscles would be noticed by him. Then with hisbat experience and knowledge about attacks and the human body, he could derive what kind of attack wasing his way. From observing his opponent''s body, he could also estimate just how powerful he was and the man''s muscles were brimming with power and evil energy to the point that they appeared as though they were about to burst. It was clear that he was yet to use his full power, but his downwards strike that missed Lex would have been enough to crush almost any Golden Mortal Cultivator. The attack left arge crater in the ground along with causing the ground in the area to shake. "Not bad, but you''re too slow," mocked Lex before suddenlyunching a powerful fist strike. He used all the force and power his body could generate without the use of Internal Energy, and wanted to test out how durable the giant man''s body was. The fist was powerful enough to shatter giant boulders, and yet it didn''t seem to faze the man before him in the slightest and he was unable to even push him back in the slightest. Lex felt as though he had struck a block of steel, and even if he had struck a block of steel, he was confident he would be able to leave arge dent in it. Such a hard body was unbelievable, but from his aura and his reputation, it was clear to Lex that the man before him cultivated some sort of Evil Cultivation Method. The giant man was impressed by Lex''s physical power and could tell he hadn''t used any Internal Energy through the attack, which was amazing as even Mortal Kings would struggle to generate such power even with Internal Energy. Watching from the sidelines, it seemed to the onlookers that Lex was weak and had no chance of damaging their master, but the Master of the Blood Sword Group knew just how incredible Lex was. He was intrigued to see what kind of cultivation method he used to train his body into bing so powerful, since even he wouldn''t be able to unleash such physical strength at his cultivation level, but the gap between them was still too big. What made it amazing was that Lex seemed to be young and if they were the same age, the Master of the Blood Sword Group knew that he would have no chance against him, but that wasn''t the case. "Not bad, but you''re too weak," mocked the giant man, reciprocating Lex''s words back to him. Hearing that, Lex smiled and had confirmed that trying to defeat him in terms of raw physical power and wound his body externally would be very difficult and almost impossible. However, he was by no means giving up or feeling unable to take him on, and in fact, he felt the opposite way. Facing such powerful opponents and someone with a body and fighting style that he had never seen before excited him and was a good opportunity for him to learn and develop. While they both seemed to mutually recognise the other as an opponent and were yet to truly begin their battle and were in a stare down. "Shall we begin properly, little Eye Master," Hearing that, Lex smiled and they suddenly both disappeared from where they stood. Chapter 263: Blood Body Tempering Art Chapter 263: Blood Body Tempering Art The Master of the Blood Sword Group had be famed and known for his extremely powerful body and his skill in swordsmanship, but it was alsomon knowledge how he came to be so powerful. Growing up with a frail body, his one dream was to one day have an invincible and powerful body, and he truly managed to get close to his dream. Despite only being an External Cultivator that has only tempered his body, he can rival even high-level Mortal Kings even though he is only a mid-level Mortal King, and that is without the use of his swordsmanship. His body despite being frail was very well suited to tempering using Evil Energy and specifically the Blood Body Tempering Art that was supposedly granted to him by an elder of the Blood Moon Sect. Because of that, not only did his power deter most from being enemies with him, but also his backing and the support of the Blood Moon Sect that he may have. However, he was yet to be able to have much footing on the continent and ruled over a rtively small, remote and weak region whenpared to the central parts of the continent. The Blood Body Tempering Art involved soaking in the blood of cultivators and then streaming the blood essence into his own body and using it to strengthen his body. He would then circte Evil Energy around his body to solidify the effects of the blood essence and increase the strengthening further. It was quite a difficult method to master, while one''s body needed to be able to handle such power and have the potential to be able to handle such a powerful body. However, it didn''te without side effects and it made the user have an unstable personality, along with requiring them to rely on soaking in the blood of others in order to maintain his Blood Tempered Physique. While the more powerful one''s Blood Tempered Physique was, the more blood they would require, and it reached a point where the Master of the Blood Sword Group would have to ughter hundreds and even thousands of ves daily. He would then absorb all of their blood into his body, and it still wouldn''t be enough at times since he would benefit more from the blood of cultivators. His mind and soul were being tainted and affected more and more each day, while he wanted to spark a war with another region in order for there to be more bloodshed, which he would benefit from. It was impressive he was still rtively sane and able to think clearly after how long he had been using the Blood Body Tempering Art, but it was clear that it was having effects on him. The less suited one was to the use of evil methods, the worse the effects it would have on one''s mind, soul and body, and it was the 13th elder that Lex had alreadye across that had passed on the method to him. The elders of the Blood Moon Sect were ranked in order of power, but even the 13th elder had incredible power and had only been defeated by Lex because he was yet to recover to his full power. He had passed the order to all his subordinates, affiliates and anyone else he had contact with to attempt to capture any lone Eye Master and gave a rough description, which perfectly matched that of Lex. They were all willing to do that for him, since he was the one that granted a lot of them the power they had, while they were even more eager to do so after hearing the reward he was offering. For the 13th elder to be willing to hand over his most prized evil method that he had been granted by the famed and revered Master of the Blood Moon Sect that had been sealed, he must really want to eliminate and get his hands on that Eye Master. The Blood Sword Group was a subsidiary of the Blood Moon Sect that was owned and overseen by the 13th elder, and it was a big coincidence that Lex had crossed paths with them. Lex was already his enemy, but it was also clear to the Master of the Blood Sword Group that it was the one that his master was looking for. Lex had heard a lot of such things from the members of the Blood Sword Group that he had massacred around the region, but he was yet to receive any definitive information. Crushing the Blood Moon Sect was something that Lex was out to do and the giant man before him was likely to have what he was looking for. They were both stood opposite each other sizing the other up, but then they both suddenly disappeared and all those that were watching were unable to track or see exactly what had happened. Lex was shocked and amazed by the giant man''s speed, considering howrge and clunky his body appeared to be, and managed to narrowly avoid a rapid punch that wasunched towards his face. However, it was followed up by another punch and a flurry of attacks was unleashed towards Lex, who was barely managing to keep up in terms of speed and dodge them using his Perceptive Eye. Lex being overwhelmed in terms of speed meant that he had no advantage over his opponent in terms of physical capabilities, while it also meant that his opponent didn''t seem to have any obvious weaknesses. Each of his punches were so fast and powerful that they caused bursts of air to beunched in the direction he was punching in, which destroyed anything in their path. Along with that, his attacks were coherent, precise and would always be followed up by another attack, making it so that it was almost impossible to break the chain of attacks. After a single second of being attacked, Lex had no choice but to use the Body Jolt Skill to move backwards and was impressed by how the rapid flurry of powerful attacks the man was able to pull off. "This is getting interesting," they both mumbled to themselves, after seeing what the other was able to achieve. Chapter 264: Space Peering Chapter 264: Space Peering Lex being able to dodge so many fast attacks at such close range while remaining calm and confident was incredible, along with him somehow managing to teleport himself away from the giant man. While the sheer speed, size and power of his opponent were also equally as amazing and both had revealed something about themselves. What Lex had gathered that from their simple and short flurry of attacks that had been flung towards him, that his opponent was someone who wouldn''t use any kicks. Since he was a swordsman that was to be expected, and although that didn''t mean he was slow and wasn''t skilled in footwork, but it meant that there was an obvious weakness that Lex could exploit. His feet were so heavily nted into the ground and he seemed to prioritise bnce and stability over explosiveness, which was a good decision considering his size, but had its ws. Meanwhile, the giant man had figured out what he believed were the only two abilities that Lex had and was granted from each eye. Despite his size and brutish appearance, he was quite observant and intelligent. He observed small fluctuations of energy and contractions in his left eye when he was attacking, which led him to believe that his left eye was able to enhance Lex''s reflexes, which was true to an extent. While when Lex suddenly moved backwards instantaneously, he sensed the powering from his right eye, which led him to believe that Lex''s right eye could manipte space or at least allow him to distort space around him to move backwards. The concept of space wasn''t foreign to most cultivators, but it was veryplex and understood or able to be observed by few, while it was also rare that anyone had the ability to manipte space in the slightest. And yet Lex could, and also seemed to have a second ability, along with the rumoured capability to wield fire. With such great abilities, and also talent andbat prowess, he truly was amazing. "So, where is that scary me of yours. Are you not going to use it against me?" asked the giant man, seemingly underestimating it and not believing what he had heard about it. The 13th elder had warned all those that were going to take on his task, that if he truly came across the one that had gone against him, that his fire was extremely dangerous and not to be taken lightly. But it seemed as though he didn''t think that a me could harm his body, which would have been true if it was just any ordinary me. "You are not worthy of needing me to use my me, but from what you have said, it seems that you truly are the dog of that elder that I defeated," answered Lex in a mocking manner. Instantly, the giant man became enraged as he unleashed a powerful killing intent and red at Lex for daring to call him a dog and disrespect his master. "You didn''t defeat anyone. My master is alive and well, while you only managed to wound him since he was in the process of recovering to his former power. Within a few years, the Blood Moon Sect will be resurrected and we will dominate the world, and you are merely an ant that will be crushed by me!" he bellowed. The Master of the Blood Sword Group''s affiliation with the Blood Moon Sect had only been rumoured, but for him to dere it so openly, he must be crazy, since the Blood Moon Sect was the sworn enemy of most other cultivation sects. "So it really is you, the one my master instructed us to find and capture, and kill if we have to. He said you were still only an early Golden Mortal Eye Master with a great evil power within you, but you have definitely progressed a lot," he said, seeing how powerful Lex had be. "I never expected you toe straight to me and give me the opportunity to please the master. Unfortunately for you, this will be where you die!" he dered as his speed and power suddenly increased massively and heunched himself towards Lex. Lex quickly used the Spacial Eye to move out of the way of the giant man''s attack, but he was surprisingly nimble and agile, quickly changing direction andunching himself towards Lex. "You little coward, I will crush you no matter how many times to teleport around the ce!" he eximed as heunched a fist towards Lex, who didn''t use his Spacial Eye to avoid it. Instead, since he was mid air, he used Kano to move over to the side and evade the punch, the grabbed the giant man''s arm and flung him onto the ground. Despite the gap in physical strength, in the air, Lex had the advantage, while he also wasn''tpletely unable topete with him in terms of power. Immediately after doing so, Lexunched himself towards the ground where he had mmed the giant man and formed a crater, and struck his stomach with all the downwards force he could generate. However, his attack seemed to have no effect on the giant man and he quickly jumped away from him as he stood up andughed at Lex''s attempt to damage him. Sensing therge sh of energy and power, E who was interested to see how powerful Lex was and also who his opponent was created a hole in space that she could peer through. Using it, she could watch the battle remotely while she protected the ves that Lex had freed, and she also made it so that Ang could watch the battle as well. Sensing that he was being watched through space, Lex had never thought of using his Spacial Eye that way before and had thought of a new skill, while he also sensed that it was E, since the faint trace of energy used to do so was familiar to him. None of the others, including the giant man, were able to sense that they were being watched and it wasn''t visible to the naked eye, but they were more interested in the battle itself. Chapter 265: Shockwave Fist Chapter 265: Shockwave Fist Lex and the giant man began shing at unbelievable speeds with incredible power, destroying the whole area andunching everyone that was watching flying away. Using his Spacial Eye and Perceptive Eye, Lex seemed to be barely managing to keep up, and he was clearly the one that was taking more damage and using more energy, but they still seemed rtively evenly matched. However, he knew that at the rate the battle was going, if it continued for a while longer, he would no longer be able to keep up and would also be too damaged to continue the battle. Lex knew that if the battle continued the way it was going, he would definitely lose, but at the same time, in their exchange, Lex had been analysing the Master of the Blood Sword Group''s attacks and body. The Master of the Blood Sword Group was yet to even use the sword that he was famed for and still seemed to have more power that he could unleash, making himpletely confident that he would defeat Lex. However, he had no idea that Lex still had an arsenal of abilities and was extremely skilled and well versed inbat, so wouldn''t lose against him that easily. "Just submit to me. Be my ve and I will spare your life," he roared as he went to m both his fists downwards onto Lex''s battle, thinking that his sudden explosive attack would be enough to finish the battle. Lex had frozen for a moment and closed his eyes, making the Master of the Blood Sword Group believe that maybe his attacks were getting to him or he was no longer able to continue, but he was mistaken. In fact, it was theplete opposite. Lex had finally finished forming within his mind what he had been preparing the entire time while shing with him. The perfect counter for someone as impervious as him. All of Lex''s attacks had barely harmed his body that was strengthened to an unbelievable level, and it seemed as though it was Lex''s fists that were suffering more from the attacks than the Master of the Blood Sword Group. However, without one''s internal organs, one would die and Lex needed something that could attack and damage his internal organs through the thick defensiveyer of muscle that was around them. He had used prating attacks before against opponents and beasts with powerful bodies that were hard to injure, but this was on apletely difficult level. He had tried all of the previous attacks that aimed for internal injuries on him, but none of them had an effect and Lex knew that he needed toe up with something new and greater than anything he had ever used before. That is when he came up with the Shockwave Fist. It had taken him a while to do so, but with the Perceptive Eye activated, his vast storages of knowledge within his mind, along with the help of the system, he was able to create the perfect skill to win the fight. The Shockwave Fist would require a short while to prepare and activated, but wouldpressrge amounts of energy into one''s fist and imbue it with explosive, but also harmonic waves of energy. This way, upon impact, the explosive waves of energy would spread throughout and once they made it into his body, would bounce around, destroying his internal organs. However, it wasn''t an attack that had instant results, while it also required him tond multiple of the attack for the impact to build up and begin to take a toll on him. But considering how powerful his body was, the skill was impressive and incredible, especially since he hade up with it on the spot while engaging in a battle. [There is no better way to create and perfect a skill than throughbat] he thought himself as heunched his right fist at his stomach. Through that attack, Lex had used the Shockwave Fist, but the master of the Blood Sword Group merelyughed and mocked his poor attempt at damaging him, as he continued his own attack. The same thing repeated itself over and over again, with Lex skilled enough to use the Shockwave Fistfortably in both hands and lowering the activation time by lowering the amount of energy he streamed through it. Although that meant that he would need tond more punches for the build-up effect that he was looking for,nding such attacks would be much easier. Taking on all the attacks with ease and not suffering negligible physical damage from them, with even weapons being unable to pierce into his body, the Master of the Blood Sword Group continued to taunt Lex, attempting to get him to give up. Little did he know, that his internal organs were slowly being damaged and the more he was attacked by Lex, the weaker he was getting without knowing, with more and more shock waves ricocheting writhing his body. Their exchange of attacks increased for a short while longer, and the battle was clearly taking its toll on Lex, to the point that Ang was adamant about going to help and save him. She was watching with E, and unlike E, was unable to see what Lex was doing, while she also didn''t believe that Lex''s confidence was backed up by anything. He was amazing in her eyes, but he always took on battles that were too difficult for him alone, and despite alwaysing out on top, didn''t want him to always carry the burden himself. "Calm down. Just watch, it is only a matter of time before you realise what he has been doing. And just to let you know, Lex is definitely holding back with so much power still hidden within him, and he also grows stronger through intense battle. You would only get in the way anyway," stated E to Ang, causing her to simmer down, as they continued watching the battle remotely. ''What does she mean that you will realise what he was doing?'' Ang thought to herself, before seeing something thatpletely baffled her. Chapter 266: Identical Blades Chapter 266: Identical des Ang was unsure as to what E meant when she said that she would see what Lex had been doing the entire time, but then she suddenly say something that shocked her greatly. The Master of the Blood Sword Group, who was just about tond another attack on Lex that had been battered and appeared to be on the verge of losing, began to vomit blood. While it also wasn''t a small amount of blood, butrge amounts of dark red blood that uncontrobly burst out of his mouth. Lex''s Shockwave Fist attacks were finally beginning to show their effects, and Lex was impressed by the damage he was able to deal with them. While he also made the most of the opening that presented itself, with the Master of the Blood Sword Group being even more stunned than Ang. That instant of shock, hesitation and confusion was exactly what Lex had been waiting for and looking for as he suddenlyunched himself towards him and had extreme amounts of energy in both of his fists and arms. Reinforcing his arms to be able to handle the impact of his attacks, Lex had managed to fuse the Prative Fist Skill he had previously created and the Shockwave Fist Skill to produce the Prative Shockwave Fist Skill. The ultimate Fist Skill for dealing internal damage to an opponent. He used the Body Jolt Skill to suddenly appear before the Master of the Blood Sword Group and struck him with the Prative Shockwave Fist Skill that he had activated in both fists. Already injured internally, Lex''s sudden and powerful attack that he unleashed from both fistsunched the giant man flying backwards and knocking down dozens of trees as he crashed into the ground, forming a crater where hended. In an instant, the battle that appeared to bepletely one-sided from an outside perspectivepletely flipped, and it seemed as though the tides had changed. That wasn''t to say that Lex had won or had aplete advantage, but now the battle appeared to be on much more even footing. Seeing what had happened, E was expecting as such from Lex, while Ang couldn''t help but smile and cheer him on as if he could hear him, while the Blood Sword Group members that were watching were horrified. It dawned on them that if their master died; they were likely to all be ughtered, and escaping from the monster that managed to do it would be impossible. But at the same time, they looked over to their master and were relieved to see that he didn''t seem to be too impacted by Lex''s powerful attack, and began to cheer him on. Getting up, the Master of the Blood Sword Group wiped some blood that was leaking from his mouth and had a smile on, but it wasn''t one that was happy, but one that was twisted and sinister. "You believe this will be enough to kill me, then you are crazy. I admit, I underestimated you and you are very capable, but this is far from enough," he said as heunched himself to where Lex was. However, he didn''t attack Lex, and Lex also didn''t avoid or attack him, almost as if both of them knew what the other was thinking and about to do. "So, when are you going to draw that sword of yours? I am dying to try out your swordsmanship," asked Lex. "Now. You are worthy of experiencing my de, and once I cut you down, I will make sure that I don''t kill you and hand you in alive to the 13th elder. You have angered me and I would love to kill you. But if I deliver you to him alive, not only will he praise me and reward me with his cultivation method, but he will also make me his closest subordinate. That way, I will no longer have to lead this weak and stupid ragtag bunch," he answered as he unsheathed his de. It was arge sword, butpared to his giant body, it appeared quite small, while it was a beautiful de that didn''t suit his brutish appearance. The de was elegant and expertly crafted, as it gleamed in the hands of the giant man. "Nice de," praised Lex. "I will be mine once I kill you, and after killing you, I will be sure to kill these subordinates of yours that you call a weak and stupid ragtag bunch. As for your master the 13th elder, he is merely a stepping stone for me, and I will kill all the elders of the Blood Moon Sect, along with the sect master," he added, enraging the Master of the Blood Sword Group, but also amusing him. "You don''t stand a chance against me and now that I have drawn my de, defeating you is inevitable. And after hearing you talk, I feel more and more like killing you. As for the elders and the great master, you aren''t even worthy of being in their presence and once they recover to their peak states, the Lower ins will be their yground," he dered, clearly very loyal towards the 13th elder and the Blood Moon Sect. "What a dog. You will never amount to anything, and I will beat you at your own game," mocked Lex as he formed a sword out of energy in his right hand, using the Item Creation Skill. The sword he produced was identical to the one that the giant man was wielding, and in his hand appeared to be oversized, but was easy for him to handle with his powerful and skilled body. "You want to fight with a sword. You are better off using that me of yours, as once my de is drawn, I can no longer hold back and will struggle to stop myself from killing you," he stated as he began to back away from Lex. "We will see about that," responded Lex as he did the same. After creating some distance from themselves, both wielding identical des, they red at each other as they prepared themselves to engage in a battle of swordsmanship. Chapter 267: Battle Of Swordsmanship Chapter 267: Battle Of Swordsmanship Lex and the Master of the Blood Sword Group stood a few dozen metres away from each other, wielding identical des, then suddenly burst towards each other, eager to test the other''s swordsmanship. The giant man didn''t have high expectations of Lex''s swordsmanship, since he was already skilled in so many other things, it would be unbelievable for him to also be skilled in the use of the sword. However, little did he know, Lex was more skilled in the use of weaponry than in hand to handbat and the use of Fist Skills. They both started with a simple, but rapid and effective diagonal sh across the body of their opponent, their des shed and caused a shock wave as they did. "Not bad, but still not enough,"mented the giant man. "I was about to say the same thing," said Lex, as their des suddenly became blurs and all that was heard was the sound of rapid collisions of metal. Although Lex''s de wasn''t produced of metal, the de formed out of his energy had metallic properties and was almost identical to the giant man''s weapon in every way, other than the fact it required energy to form and maintain. Lex was impressed by the giant man''s sword technique, especially the swiftness and speed of his de, which was hard to believe that he had managed to pull off with his size. But considering that he was a mid level Mortal King and could take on even high level and peak level Mortal Kings, his body and skills were nothing to be scoffed at. With his Perceptive Eye, keeping up with the giant man''s sword attacks was quite easy for Lex, while it also allowed him to learn from the moves of his opponent and find its weaknesses. The muscles around his arm were bustling, while his veins bulged as he rapidly continued using all sorts of sword attacks against Lex, but it was to no avail and it seemed as though their swordsmanship was equally matched. However, suddenly, the Master of the Blood Sword Group''s speed and strength seemed to increase, along with the swiftness and power of his sword as he quickly began to gain the upper hand. He had so much blood, vitality and energy within hisrge body and muscles, after soaking in the blood of tens of thousands of cultivators and innocent people, that he had a secret storage he could draw on when he needed. While he could also dangerously burn the energy, which would give him a power boost, and he needed that power boost to handle and overwhelm Lex, before taking him down and delivering him to the 13th elder. Just thinking about all the rewards he would receive caused him to smile mid-battle, while the thought of losing hadn''t even crossed his mind,pletely confident in his ability to win against him. And in all honesty, he truly was overwhelming Lex who despite his incredible swordsmanship, was forced to go on the defensive and was being pushed back by his opponent whose power had greatly increased. However, the sudden change in the tide of the battle was too sudden and there was an underlying reason for it. Lex seemed to be havingplications of his own within his body. His body was starving for energy, not because he had run out of energy, but because he was on the verge of breaking through. Lex had been at the peak of the Golden Mortal Cultivation Level both internally and externally for a while and needed a nudge in order to break through, and an intense battle was the perfect thing for that. Throughout the entire battle, he had felt himself nearing the breakthrough state that would require the perfect conditions and pressure to help his body surpass its limit and reach the next level. Now he felt as though he was breaking through, but he didn''t have the energy he needed to do so and he suddenly took out some of the valuables he had gathered which he had with him. Even after everything he had given to E and Ang, Lex still had an unbelievable amount of resources that he had gathered from all of those that he had killed, who also had storage items of their own. Suddenly disappearing, the giant man was confused as to where Lex was and didn''t have a Spacial Affinity or any treasure that would allow him to know where Lex was, leaving him confused and angry. "Has that little rascal run away. I swear I will make sure to bring him to the elder, even if I have to search this entire continent myself. I shouldn''t have held back and should have killed him from the start," cursed the Master of the Blood Sword Group who was beginning to worry that Lex had escaped and wasn''t going to continue the fight. It was understandable why he would assume so, as when Lex began to lose, he suddenly disappeared. However, that was far from the truth, and Lex had merely gone into his Portable Sub-Dimension for a moment. Then within his Portable Sub-Dimension, he scoffed down all the pills and consumable resources that were filled with energy that his body could handle, allowing him to break through and be a Mortal King. Not only had he broken through and grown stronger, but he regained all his stamina and energy, and was in a state greater than any that he had ever been in before. Quickly exiting his Portable Sub-Dimension and returning to where he was battling the Master of the Blood Sword Group, the change in him was clear and most of the injuries that were previously visible on him had disappeared. "Y-You have broken through," the giant man realised, cursing his luck, knowing that it would be much more difficult to take him down. However, it could be a blessing in disguise as, when one would breakthrough, their cultivation and body would be unstable and he would need time to consolidate his cultivation, or so he thought. Thinking that, he quicklyunched himself towards Lex to continue their battle and take him down while he had only just broken through and wouldn''t be able to disy his full power. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!